Skip to main content

Full text of "Historical sketches of the late war, between the United States and Great Britain : blended with anecdotes, illustrative of the individual bravery of the American sailors, soldiers & citizens ; embellished with portraits of the most distinguished naval & military officers ; and accompanied by views of several sieges & engagements"

See other formats


HISTORICAL  SKETCHES 


OP   THE 


LATE  WAR, 


BETWEEN   THE 


UNITED  STATES  AND  GREAT  BRITAIN ; 


BLENDED  WITH  ANECDOTES, 

illustrative  of  the.   Individual  Bravery  of  the  American 
Bailors,  Soldiers  fy  Citizens ;  embellished  with  Por- 
traits of  the  most  distinguished  Naval  Sf  Military 
Officers;  and  accompanied  by   Views  of 
Several  Sieges  Sf  Engagements. 


BY  JOHN  LEWIS  THOMSON 


PHILADELPHIA  : 
PUBLISHED  BY  THOMAS  DESILVEK. 

ALSO    BY 

M.  Carey  and  A.  Small,  Philadelphia;  Robert  Patterson,  Pitts- 
burg;   A.  T.  Goodrich,  New  York;  E.  J.  Co*le  and  J    & 
T.    Vance,  Baltimore;    John    Stewart,    Alexandria; 
J.  MiUigan,    Georgetown,    (Col.)  S.  White, Sa- 
vannah, (Geo.)  P.  Cottom,  Richmond,  (Va.) 

•TOHN  BIOREN,  PRINTER. 


'09 


THE  NEW  YORK 

FU3LIC  LIBRARY 

168243 

A6TO*.LENOX*W 
TIL  DEN  FOUIfOATKHH*. 

1990. 


District  of  Pennsylvania,  to  nil: 


|  Seal. 


2fo  it  remcmbcrcb,  That  on  the  fourteenth  day 
of  June,  in  the  thirty-ninth  year  of  the  independence 
of  the  United  States  of  America,  A.  D.  1815, 
Thomas  Desxlver,  of  the  said  district,  hath  deposited  in  'his 
Office,  the  title  of  a  Book,  the  right  whereof  he  claims  as 
Proprietor,  in  the  words  following-,  to  wit  : 

et  Historical  Sketches  of  the  late  War  between  the  United 
'«  States  and  Great  Britain  ;  blended  with  Anecdotes  il- 
st  lustrative  of  the  individual  bravery  of  the  American 
ss  Sailors,  Soldiers,  and  Citizens  ;  embellished  with. 
**  Portraits  of  the  most  distinguished  Naval  and  Military 
44  Officers  ;  and  accompanied  by  views  of  several  Sieges 
"  and  Engagements.     By  John  Lewis  Thomson." 

in  conformity  to  the  Act  of  the  congress  of  the  United  States 
-ntituled,  ««  An  act  for  the  encouragement  of  learning  by  secur- 
ing the  copies  of  Maps,  Charts  and  Books,  to  the  authors  and 
proprietors  of  such  copies  during  the  times  therein  mentioned.'' 
And  also  to  the  act,  entitled,  "  An  act  supplementary  to  an  act, 
entitled,  "An  act  for  the  encouragement  of  learning,  by  se- 
curing the  copies  of  Maps,  Charts  and  Books,  to  the  authors 
and  proprietors  of  such  copies  during  the  times  therein  men- 
tioned," and  extending  the  benefits  thereof  to  the  arts  of  de- 
igning, engraving,  and  etching  historical  and  other  prints." 

X>.  CALDWELL,  Clerk 

of  the  District  of  Pennsylvania* 


TO   THE 

HON.  JAMES  MONROE, 

Secretary  of  State, 

OF    THE 

UNITED  STATES, 

Whose  indefatigable  efforts,  as  well  on  an  Embasy  to  the 

Court  of  St.  James,  as  in  the 

DEPARTMENT  OF  STATE, 

to  negotiate  an  honorable  adjustment  of  those  differences 

which  resulted  in  the  late  contest  with 

GREAT  BRITAIN, 

and 

who  presided  with  distinguished  ability,  in  the 

DEPARTMENT  OF  WAR, 

at  the  period 

most  memorable  for  the  achievements 

of  the 

AMERICAN  ARMS; 

This  work  is  respectfully  Dedicatee!, 

THE  AUTHOR 

Philadelphia,  July  4,  1816. 


PREFACE. 

WHEN  proposals  were  issued  for  the  pub*. 
lication  of  this  work,  some  time  after  the  ratifica- 
tion of  the  treaty  of  peace  with  Great  Britain,  its 
contemplated  plan  embraced  nothing  more  than 
the  compilation  of  hasty  sketches  of  the  leading 
events  of  the  war,  arranged  in  chronological  or- 
der, and  with  a  proper  regard  to  the  preservation^ 
of  the  principal  features,  and  the  general  charac- 
ters of  the  land,  and  naval  engagements.  The 
author  wns  not  long  in  discovering  that  infinite 
pains  and  excessive  labour  were  necessary,  to  the 
collection  of  materials,  from  which  these  sketches,, 
however  concise,  might  be  made  with  that  fide- 
lity which  such  subjects  require. 

His  resources  at  that  period,  though  stamped 
with  the  character  of  authenticity,  were  extremely 
limited,  and  he  found  it  necessary  to  intimate  his 
intentions  to  officers  of  the  army  and  navy,  who 
had  been,  engaged  in  many  of  the  events  which 
it  w7as  his  design  to  perpetuate,  and  upon  ,the 
truth  of  whose  statements  he  could  implicitly 
rely.  These  intimations  were  followed,  by  many 
assurances  of  assistance  from  gentlemen  of  all 
ranks  in  the  service,  and  by  promises  of  full,  and 
accurate,  accounts  of  the  operations  of  the  fleets 
and  armies.  From  such  fruitful  and  authentic 
sources  the  author  could  not  fail  to  elicit  the  best 
possible  information,  and  though  he  did  not  im- 
mediately contemplate  an  extension  of  the  limits 
of  the  work,  he  determined  to  put  it  more  in  the 
form  of  a  familiar  and  connected  narrative,  than 
might  have  been  expected  from  its  title,  wit; 
Assuming,  however,  the  style  of  a  history. 


[    vi 

The  length  and  number  of  the  journals  and 
statements  transmitted  to  him,  not  only  tended 
to  increase  his  labours,  but  produced  much  more 
delay  in  the  completion  of  the  work,  and  prolong- 
ed the  time  of  its  appearance  beyond  the  day  on 
which  it  was  thought  it  would,  in  all  probability, 
be  published. 

To  the  same  cause  is  to  be  attributed  the  cir- 
cumstance of  its  having  attained  the  three  hun- 
dredth page,  before  the  account  of  the  last  north- 
ern campaign  was  fully  detailed,  and  to  that 
circumstance  he  must  refer  his  readers,  for  the 
conciseness  of  the  description  of  the  capture  of 
Washington,  the  attack  upon  Baltimore,  the 
operations  upon  the  whole  southern  coast,  and  of 
the  brilliant  and  unparalleled  repulse  of  the  enemy, 
before  New  Orleans.  Limited  as  these  descrip- 
tions are,  it  became  necessary  to  add  seventy -two 
^pages  to  the  number  promised,  and  the  expences 
of  the  work  have  in  consequence  been  so  much 
Increased,  that  without  incurring  an  absolute 
loss,  its  bulk  could  not  possibly  be  any  further 
extended. 

The  author  cannot  conclude  this  preface  with- 
out assuring  his  readers,  that  no  efforts  have  been 
neglected  to  ascertain  the  principal  facts  connect- 
ed with  the  events  of  the  war.  Fersevering  as  he 
has  been,  however,  he  fears  that  some  omissions 
have  been  made,  or  that  some  mistatements  may 
have  crept  into  the  work  ,  and  to  these  he  begs 
the  indulgence  of  those  persons  who  were  con- 
cerned in  these  events,  as  the  knowledge  of  such 
facts,  too  frequently,  elude  the  most  industrious 
research,  and  the  contradictory  accounts,  with 
which  he  has  been  supplied,  have  not  unseldom 
thrown  him  into  perplexing  embarrassments, 


INDEX, 


CHAPTER  I. 

Indian  Hostilities,  3— Battle  on  the  Wabash,  4— Conduct  of  the 
British  Cabinet  and  cruisers,  5 — Declaration  of  war  against 
Great  Britain,  7 — Invasion  of  Canada,  8 — Fall  of  Fort  Mi- 
chilimackinack,  9 — Skirmish  near  Aux  Cannards,  12 — M'Ar- 
thur's  Excursion,  13 — Skirmish  at  Brownstowu,  14 — Evacu- 
ation of  Sandwich,  15 — Battle  of  Maguaga,  16 — Fort  Chi- 
cago, 18— Surrender  of  Detroit,  20. 

CHAPTER  II. 

Disposition  of  the  Naval  Forces,  27— Escape  of  the  Consti- 
tution, 27 — Letters  of  Marque  and  Reprisals,  28 — Atlas  en- 
gages two  armed  ships,  28 — Essex  captures  the  Alert,  29 — 
Engagement  between  the  Constitution  and  Guerriere,  30 — 
Pursuit  of  the  Belvidere,  33 — An  Engagement  on  the  St. 
Lawrence,  34— Capture  of  the  British  Brigs  Detroit  and 
Caledonia,  on  Lake  Erie,  35 — Wasp  captures  the  Frolic,  37 
— Both  taken  by  the  Poictiers,  39— Loss  of  the  United  States' 
•Schooners  Nautilus  and  Vixen,  40. 

CHAPTER  III. 

Hostilities  of  the  Creek  Indians,  42— Fight  near  Davis'  Creek, 
43 — Battle  of  the  Lotchway  town,  44. 

CHAPTER  IV. 

Organization  of  the  North  Western  Army,  46— Its  Disposi- 
tion, 46— Command  given  to  General  Harrison,  47 — Defence 
of  Fort  Harrison,  47— Siege  of  Fort  Wayne,  48— Expedition 
against  the  Indian  Towns,  5G. 

CHAPTER  V. 

British  evacuate  Fort  Defiance,  54— Death  of  Logan,  54— 
Battle  on  the  Mfssissinewa,  55— Left  wing  of 'he  Army 
moves  from  Defiance  to  the  Rapids,  57— Excursion  of  the 
Kentucky  Brigade  into  Indiana,  57, 


%  INDEX. 

— N.  W.  Army  reinforced  from  Kentucky,  163— Is  frans* 
ported  by  the  American  Fleet  to  Canada,  164 — Capture  of 
Maiden,  164 — The  Americans  enter  Sandwich,  165 — Pursue 
the  British  up  La  Tranche,  165 — Skirmish  in  Chatham,  166 
— Battle  of  the  Thames,  1G6 — Defeat  and  Capture  of  Gene- 
ral Proctors  Army,  169— Escape  of  that  Officer,  168 — Death 
of  Tecumseh,  169 — Destruction  of  the  Moravian  Town,  171 
—The  Army  sails  for  and  arrives  at  Buffaloe,  171. 

CHAPTER  XII. 

Plan  of  operations  on  the  St.  Lawrence,  172— Concentration  of 
the  Forces  on  Grenadier  Island,  173 — British  abandon  the 
investment  of  Fort  George,  174 — Descent  of  the  St.  Law- 
rence, 174 — Skirmishes  in  its  course,  175  6-7-8 — Battle  of 
Chrvstler's  Fields,  178— The  left  wing  of  the  Northern  Ar- 
my retires  to  winter  quarters,  181 — The  right  wing  marches 
through  the  Chatauguy  Woods,  183 — Is  attacked  by  the  Bri- 
tish, 184 — Engages  and  repulses  them,  184 — Goes  also  into 
winter  quarters,  185 — The  Americans  evacuate  Fort  George 
and  destroy  Newark,  185 — Surrender  of  Fort  Niagara,  1§5 
—Destruction  of  Lewistown  and  Buffaloe,  187. 

CHAPTER  XIII. 

The  Navy,— Hornet  challenges  Bonne  Citoyenne,  191— Is 
chased  from  St.  Salvador,  191— Engages  and  Captures  the 
Sloop  of  War  Peacock,  192— Arrives  at  New  York,  193— 
Return  of  the  Frigate  Chesapeake,  194— Her  Cruise,  194 — 
Arrival  and  departure  of  rhe  President  and  Congress,  194 — 
Death  of  Captain  Lawrence  and  loss  of  the  Chesapeake,  195 
—Conduct  of  the  Privateers,  198-9,  200— Capture  of  the 
Sloop. of  War  Boxer,  201— Lieutenant  St.  Clair  in  Chesa- 
peake Bay.  201— Fight  between  the  Commodore  Decatur 
and  the  Sloop  of  War  Dominica,  201. 

CHAPTER  XIV. 

Blockade  of  the  Delaware  River  and  of  Chesapeake  Bay,  202 
—  Attack  upon  Lewistown,  on  the  former,  203— Affair  be- 
low Lewistown,  203— Repulse  of  the  enemy  near  Morris 
River,  203— The  Gun  Boats  attack  two  Frigates,  204— En- 
gac-pment  on  the  Delaware,  204— Depredations  in  Chesa- 
peake Bav,  205— Frequent  failures  of  the  Enemy  to  land, 
206— Affair  at  Frenchtown,  206—  Destruction  of  Havre  de 
Grace,  207,  and  of  Georgetown  and  Fredericktown,  210— 
Blockade  of  other  ports,  211— Loss  of  the  Revenue  Cutter 
Surveyor,  211— Action  between  the  Gun-Boats  and  three 


INDEX.  x! 

Frigates,  212— Defence  of  Craney   Island,  213— Hampton 
assaulted  and  plundered,  215. 

CHAPTER  XV. 

British  land  at  Ocracoke  and  Portsmouth,  222— Capture 
two  Letters  of  Marque,  222— Distribution  of  Admiral  War- 
ren's Fleet,  223— United  States'  schooner  Asp,  223— A 
Fishing  Smack,  the  Yankee,  captures  a  British  tender  the 
Eagle,  224— The  Frigates  United  States  and  Macedonian, 
and  sloop  Hornet,  blockaded  at  New  London,  225 — Mid- 
shipman Ten-Eyke,  225— British  at  Saybrook,  226— Engage- 
ment in  Connecticut  Sound,  227— Wareham  and  Scituate,  228 
—Occupation  of  Eastport,  M<.ose  Island,  229— Attack  upon 
Stonington,  230— British  claim  he  territory  east  of  the  Pe- 
nobscot, and  occupy  Castine,  232— Loss  of  the  United  States* 
Frigate  Adams,  232. 

CHAPTER  XVI. 

The  Navy— United  States'  Gun  Brig  Argus,  captured  by  the 
Sloop  of  War  Pelican,  234 — Boxer  and  Enterprize,  .r37— 
Allen  and  Burrows,  238 — Commodore  Rodgers  and  the 
Plantagenet,  239 — Constitution  chased  into  Marblehead, 
239 — Commodore  Lewis,  240 — Cruize  of  the  Essex  Fri- 
gate, 240 — Her  capture,  242 — United  States5  Slrop  of  War 
Peacock,  vanquishes  the  British  brig  of  war  Epervier,  248 
—  Cruise  of  the  new  Sloop  of  War  Wasp,  250 — Her  con- 
quest over  the  Reindeer,  250 — She  sinks  the  Avon,  252. 

CHAPTER  XVII. 

Proposed  plan  of  operations  in  Lower  Canada,  255— The  Ar». 
my  quit  the  quarters  at  French  Mills,  256 — Incursion  of  the 
British  to  Malone,  256 — Smugglers,  256 — Movement  against 
La  Colle,  257 — Concentration  of  the  British  Forces  at  Isle 
aux  Noix,  259— General  Wilkinson's  recal,  259— Establish- 
ment of  a  Battery  at  Otter  Creek,  259 — British  appea;  at 
its  mouth,  259 — Are  repulsed,  260 — Operations  on  Ontario, 
260— Lieutenant  Dudley,  261— Defence  of  Fort  Oswego,  261 
— Second  appearance  of  the  British  there,  263— Attack  upon 
Charlotte  Town,  on  Genessee  River,  264— British  land  at 
Pultneyville,  264— Blockade  of  Sackett's  Harbor,  265—  An 
engagement  on  Sandy  Creek,  and  capture  of  thf*  whole  Bri- 
tish force,  265— The"  British  Fleet  retire  to  Kingston,  26? 
— The  Americans  blockade  them,  267 — An  affair  near  Odell- 
Town,  267—  Death  of  Colonel  Forsyth,  268— Expedition 
against  Long  Point,  Canada,  268— Colonel  Baubee  taken 
prisoner,  268— Incursion  to  Long^Wood,  Canada,  and  de- 
feat of  the  British,  269, 


xii  INDEX. 

CHAPTER  XVIII. 

Assemblage  of  the  left  division  of  the  Army  at  Black  Rock 
and  Buffaloe,  273— Capture  of  Fort  Erie,  274— Americans 
encamp  at  Street's  Creek,  275— Skirmish  with  the  Enemy's 
rear  guard,  275— Affairs  of  picquets,  276— Battle  of  Chippe- 
wa, 276— Brirish  retreat  to  Ten  Mile  Creek,  281— Ameri- 
can Army  encamp  at  Queenstown,  282— Death  of  General 
Swift,  282 — Movement  upon  Fort  George,  282 — General 
Bmwn  retires  to  Chippewa  Creek,  284— Battle  of  Niagara, 
285. 

CHAPTER  XIX. 

Defences  of  Fort  Erie  extended,  304 — Invested  by  the  Ene- 
my, 304— The  British  land  below  Buffaloe,  305— And  are 
repulsed  at  Conejockeda  Creek,  306 — Affairs  of  outposts, 
307 — Death  of  Major  Morgan,  308— Assault  upon  Fort  Erie, 
308 — The  Besiegers  driven  back  to  their  Works,  315 — Loss 
of  the  Schooners  Somers  and  Ohio,  316 — Renewal  of  the 
cannonade  and  bombardment,  316. 

CHAPTER  XX. 

invasion  of  the  American  territory  by  sir  George  Prevost,  318 
— Battle  of  the  Saranac,  318— Defeat  and  capture  of  the  Bri- 
tish Fleet  on  Lake  Champlain,  322 — Plattsburg  Evacuated, 
324— Continuation  of  the  siege  of  Fort  Erie,  325— The  Be- 
sieged make  a  sortie  from  their  Works,  and  storm  those  of 
the  Besiegers,  326 — The  British  raise  the  siege  and  retire 
to  Chippewa,  328— Engagement  at  Lyon's  creek,  328 — De- 
struction of  Fort  Erie  by  the  Americans,  and  Evacuation  of 
Upper  Canada,  330 — Operations  against  Michilimackinac, 
330— Loss  of  the  United  States'  vessels  Scorpion  and  Ti- 
gress, 331— Expedition  into  Canada,  under  General  M 'Ar- 
thur, 331. 

CHAPTER  XXI. 

Repeated  Engagements,  between  the  Gun-Boat  Flotilla,  and 
the  British  vessels  in  the  Patuxent,  332-3 — Bladensb'irg, 
334 — Capture  of  Washington,  336 — Of  Alexandria,  5j7 — 
Death  of  Sir  Peter  Parker,  339— Attack  upon  Baltimore,  340 
—Death  of  General  Ross,  and  repulse  of  his  Army,  341 — 
Blockade  and  Siege  of  New  Orleans,  344 — Defeat  of  the  Bri- 
tish Forces  there,  350 — Termination  of  the  War,  by  a 
Treaty  of  Peace  and  Amity,  negotiated  at  Ghent,  352. 

CHAPTER  XXII. 

The  Navy— Loss  of  the  United  States'  Frigate  President,  353 
— The  Constitution  engages,  and  captures,  the  British  Fri- 
gate Cyane,  and  the  S'oop  of  vVar  Leyant,  355— Capture  of 
the  Sloop  of  War  Penguin,  by  the  Hornet,  357. 


HISTORICAL  SKETCHES 


OF    THE 


,  &c.  . 


CHAPTER  L 


Indian  hostilities — Battle  on  the  Wabash — Conduct  of  the 
British  Cabinet  and  Cruisers — Declaration  of  War 
against  Great  Britain — Invasion  of  Canada — Fall  of 
fort  Michilimackinac — Skirmish  near  Aux  Canards — 
M* Arthur's-  excursion — Skirmish  at  Brownslown — Eva- 
cuation of  Sandwich — Battle  of  Maguaga — Fort  Chi- 
cago— Surrender  of  Detroit. 

ABOUT  the  close  of  the  year  1811,  the  Indian 
affairs  on  the  southern,  and  northwestern  frontiers  of  the 
United  States,  assumed  an  aspect,  of  a  much  more  alarm- 
ing nature,  than  that  which  had  been  marked  by  any  of  the 
previous  depredations  of  the  neighbouring  tribes.  Inces- 
sant incursions,  were  followed  by  the  extinction  of  whole 
families,  and  the  several  nations  seemed  emulous  of  ex- 
celling each  other  in  acts  of  the  greatest  horror.  An  un- 
extinguishable  hostility  was  manifested  by  the  most  pow- 
erful chiefs  and  warriors ;  whose  enmity  towards  the 
frontier  inhabitants,  was  excited,  and  kept  alive  by  an  indus- 
trious circulation  of  inflammatory  addresses,  and  alluring 
gift*,     The  conduct  of  the  British  traders,  was  far  from 

B 


being  consistent  with  the  pacific  disposition,  which  tliotr 
government  had  been  professing;  and  the  facility  with 
which  the  Indians  became  possessed  of  every  description 
of  offensive  weapons,  known  to  be  beyond  their  means, 
either  to  manufacture  or  to  purchase,  led  to  suspicions  of 
their  having  been  supplied  by  its  appointed  agents.  The 
result  of  investigations  which  were  made  by  the  governors 
of  Ohio,  and  of  the  Michigan  and  Illinois  territories,  gave 
strong  confirmation  to  these  suspicions,  and  it  was  ascer- 
tained that  great  quantities  of  missiles,  arms,  and  ammu- 
nition, had  been  delivered  to  the  different  nations,  contigu- 
ous to  the  British  posts. 

The  influence  of  a  Shawanese,  who  styled  himself  "  The 
Prophet,"  and  who  neglected  no  means  to  excite  the  most 
violent  animosities  against  the  people  of  the  United  States, 
had  produced  among  the  Indians  on  the  borders  of  the  Wa- 
bash, a  disposition  to  massacre  and  plunder,  to  so  enormous 
an  extent,  that  the  vigorous  interference  of  the  govern- 
ment was  no  longer  to  be  delayed.  Measures  were  there- 
fore immediately  adopted,  in  conjunction  with  governor 
W.  H.  Harrison,  to  repel  by  force,  any  further  outrages 
which  could  not  be  prevented  by  amicable  treaty.  The 
militia  of  Indiana,  and  a  regiment  of  United  States'  infan- 
try, commanded  by  colonel  John  P.  Boyd,  were  accord- 
ingly ordered  to  march  under  governor  Harrison,  to  the 
Prophet's  town,  to  demand  restoration  of  the  plunder, 
which  the  Indians  had  committed,  and  to  reduce  them 
to  terms,  which  should  secure  the  future  peace  of  that 
territory .  In  the  month  of  November,  of  ]  8 1 1 ,  this  body  of 
troops  were  within  four  miles  of  the  Prophet's  town,  (hav- 
ing already  marched  thirty-four  days)  before  the  Indians 
had  any  expectation  of  seeing  them ;  when  one  of  ihe  chiefs 
came  out,  and  proposed  that  governor  Harrison  should 
encamp  near  them  until  morning,  at  which  time,  the 
Prophet  would  willingly  enter  into  a  treaty  of  .peace.  This 
proposal  was  agreed  to,  and  the  army  were  encamped  in 
line  of  battle,  with  orders  to  keep  on  their  accoutrements, 
and  to  lie  upon  their  arms,  so  that  they  might  be  ready 
for  action  without  one  moment's  delay.  At  four  o'clock 
on  the  morning  of  the  seventh,  the  camp  was  attacked 
with  great  fury  by  the  savages  at  one  point,  where  the 
bayonet,  however,  soon  dispersed  them,  and  where  three 
Indians  were  found  within  the  line  of  eentinels  seeking 
the  commander.  The  morning  was  excessively  dark,  and 


the  men  could  only  be  distinguished  by  the  watch-word; 
or  the  flashes  of  the  musquetry.  By  the  aid  of  this  mo- 
mentary light,  the  Indians  were  seen  crowding  into  the 
camp,  but  they  were  entirely  routed  by  several  vigorous 
and  intrepid  charges.  The  conduct  of  colonel  Boyd  and 
♦he  fourth  regiment,  after  the  action  had  become  more 
general,  intimidated  and  put  the  Indians  to  flight ;  at  the 
dawn  of  day  they  were  closely  pursued  and  numbers  of 
them  killed.  The  cavalry  were  now  first  brought  into 
action,  but  the  savages  fled  from  them  in  great  confusion, 
abandoned  their  town,  into  which  they  had  been  driven, 
and  escaped  across  the  river.  Fifty-three  Indians  were 
lying  dead  about  the  encampment,  and  their  loss,  in  killed 
and  wounded,  was  estimated  at  one  hundred  and  fifty.  Of 
the  fourth  regiment,  seventy-seven  were  killed  and  wound' 
ed.  The  loss  of  the  whole  force  amounted,  from  the  most 
accurate  account,  to  one  hundred  and  eighty-seven.  Most 
of  the  militia  under  governor  Harrison,  behaved  with  great 
courage  and  bravery  ;  but  to  colonel  Boyd,  whose  expe- 
rience in  the  Mahrattah  (India)  service,  well  qualified 
him  for  a  combat  with  the  Prophet's  warriors,  is  much  of 
the  success  of  this  battle  to  be  attributed.  Tranquility  be- 
ing now  restored  to  the  territory  of  Indiana,  the  troops  re- 
turned to  fort  Harrison — distance  100  miles — and  the  mi- 
litia to  their  homes.  Many  months  had  not  elapsed,  how- 
ever, before  the  Prophet,  in  connexion  with  Tecumseh,  a 
chief  of  great  valor,  and  of  equal  ambition,  threatened  a 
renewal  of  hostilities,  not  only  against  the  inhabitants  of 
Indiana,  but  of  the  adjacent  territories.* 

To  guard  against  future  encroachments  from  the  sava- 
ges, and  to  protect  such  of  the  inhabitants  as  had  yet 
escaped  their  fury,  it  was  necessary  that  the  peace  estab- 
lishment  should  be  augmented,  and  new  regiments  raised, 
of  a  nature  to  cope  with  the  Indian  warfare.  Indications  of 
hostility  to  the  interests  of  the  United  States,  were  about 

*  Although  the  affair  on  the  Wabash,  which  has  been  distin- 
guished by  the  name  of  "  The  battle  of  Tippecanoe,"  was  pre- 
vious to  the  declaration  of  war,  it  is  indispensable  to  the  intro» 
duction  to  its  history  that  it  should  be  at  least  briefly  referred 
to — The  limits  of  this  work  do  not  admit  of  as  full  a  descrip- 
tion of  a  victory  which  has  reflected  so  much  lustre  on  the 
American  character,  as  the  author  is  desirous  to  give,  or  the 
reader  perhaps  to  receive. 


this  time  evinced  in  the  conduct,  as  well  of  the  British  mi- 
nistry, as  of  their  public  ships  of  war,  on  the  American 
coast,  in  neutral  ports,  and  on  the  ocean. 

In  the  event  of  a  more  decided  character  being  given  to 
this  state  of  relations,  between  the  United  States,  Great 
Britain,  and  the  Indians,  the  necessity  of  a  larger  army 
would  become  still  more  urgent.  In  providing  against 
these  threatening  evils,  the  second  session  of  the  twelfth 
congress  had  been  protracted  to  an  unusual  length,  and  on 
finding  remonstrances  to  be  unavailing,  the  President,  on 
the  first  of  June,  1812,  laid  before  the  two  houses  a  detail 
of  the  various  enormities  committed  against  this  nation, 
by  the  British  government,  and  the  officers  representing 
it.  Their  immediate  attention  was  required  to  this  subject, 
as  it  was  thought  necessary,  by  the  greatest  proportion  of 
the  people,  that  such  encroaching  injuries  should  at  last 
be  resisted  by  the  most  effectual  means.  Documents,  be- 
ing in  possession  of  the  executive,  which  placed  the  in- 
sulting practices  of  the  British,  against  the  commerce  and 
national  honour  of  the  United  States,  beyond  all  doubt,  the 
communication  set  forth,  "  that  the  cruisers  of  that  nation 
"  had  been  in  the  continued  practice  of  violating  the  Ame- 
"  rican  flagon  the  great  highway  of  nations,  and  of  seizing 
"and  carrying  off  persons  sailing  under  it;  not  in  the 
M  exercise  of  a  belligerent  right,  founded  on  the  law  of  na- 
"  tions — against  an  enemy,  but  of  a  municipal  prerogative 
st  over  British  subjects ; 

"  That  they  had  been  in  the  practice  also  of  violating  the 
"  peace  and  the  rights  of  our  coasts  by  hovering  over,  and 
"  harrassing  our  entering  and  departing  commerce  ;  and 
"  that  to  the  most  insulting  pretensions  they  had  added  the 
"  most  lawless  proceedings  in  our  very  harbours,  and 
"  wantonly  spilt  American  blood  within  the  sanctuary  of 
"  our  territorial  jurisdiction ; 

"  That  they  were  aiming  to  sacrifice  our  commercial  in- 
"  terests  and  were  laying  waste  our  neutral  trade,  not  be- 
"  cause  we  supplied  their  enemy,  but  by  carrying  on  a 
"  war  against  our  friendly  commerce  that  they  might  them- 
"  selves  pursue  an  intercourse  with  their  enemy; 

"  That  they  were  plundering  our  vessels  on  the  high 
"  seas  under  pretended  blockades  without  the  necessary 
"  presence  of  an  adequate  force  to  maintain  them,  and  that 
"  to  these  transcendent  acts  of  injustice  the  cabinet  of 


u  Great  Britain  added  at  length,  the  sweeping  system  of 
H  blockade  under  the  name  of  orders  in  council,  which  had 
"  been  moulded  to  suit  its  political  views,  its  commercial 
"jealousies,  or  the  avidity  of  British  cruisers; 

"  That  at  the  very  moment  when  their  publick  minister 
"  was  holding  the  language  of  friendship  and  inspiring 
"  confidence  in  the  sincerity  of  the  negociations  with  which 
"  he  was  charged,  a  secret  agent  of  his  government  was 
"  employed  in  intrigues,  having  for  their  object  a  subver- 
"  sion  of  our  government  and  a  dismemberment  of  our 
"  union ; 

"That  the  warfare  which  was  just  renewed  by  the 
"  savages  on  our  frontiers,  which  spared  neither  age  or  sex, 
"  and  was  distinguished  by  features  peculiarly  shocking 
"  to  humanity,  could  not  be  referred  to  without  connecting 
"  their  hostility  with  the  influence  of  British  traders  and 
"  garrisons,  nor  without  recollecting  the  authenticated  ex- 
"  amples,  of  the  interpositions  of  the  officers  and  agents  of 
"  that  government."    And, 

"  That  in  fine,  on  the  side  of  Great  Britain,  there  was 
"  a  state  of  war  against  the  United  States  ;  and  on  the  side 
'*'•  of  the  United  States  a  state  of  peace  towards  Great  Bri= 
"  tain." 

The  committee  of  foreign  relations,  to  whom  this  mes- 
sage was  referred,  reported  a  manifesto  to  the  house,  in 
which,  after  recapitulating  these  grievances,  they  recom- 
mended, as  the  only  measure  to  prevent  future  aggression, 
an  immediate  appeal  to  arms  ;  and  on  the  18th  of  June, 
an  act  was  passed,  declaring  war  against  the  kingdom  of 
Great  Britain  and  Ireland,  and  the  dependencies  thereof; 
which  received  the  executive  sanction. 

A  small  army,  consisting  of  the  4th  regiment  of  infant- 
ry, and  three  regiments  of  Ohio  volunteers^  was  ordered^ 
under  the  command  of  brigadier  general  Hull,  to  protect 
the  frontiers  against  the  incursions  of  the  savages.  After 
the  declaration  of  war,  this  force,  being  nearest  to  the  " 
most  convenient  point  of  invasion,  was  directed  to  repair 
.to  the  town  of  Detroit,  on  the  river  of  that  name,  and  op- 
posite Sandwich,  a  beautiful  and  extensive  village  in  Up- 
per Canada. 

On  the  fifth  of  July,  after  a  tedious  and  fatiguing  march 
of  thirty-five  days,  during  which  he  was  obliged  to  fortify 
Ms  camp,  at  every  position  which  he  occupied  at  night,  to 

B2 


prevent  a  surprise  from  a  party  of  Indians,  who,  aided  by 
the  British,  had  closely  and  constantly  reconnoitered  him, 
and  who  had  planned  an  attack  upon  Detroit,  which  the 
approach  of  his  army  frustrated,  he  arrived  at  that  post 
with  two  thousand  five  hundred  men.  He  had  no  sooner 
garrisoned  the  American  shore  of  the  Detroit,  than  the 
British  began  to  throw  up  breastworks,  and  to  erect  bat- 
teries, on  the  opposite  side.  The  first  of  these,  was  de- 
stroyed by  a  well  directed  fire  from  the  fort,  and  the  per- 
sons employed  at  it,  were  obliged  precipitately  to  retire  ; 
a  second,  which  was  situated  about  three  miles  below,  was 
destroyed  in  like  manner,  by  a  few  pieces  of  cannon  des- 
patched for  that  purpose,  and  worked  with  so  much  skill, 
that  the  enemy  was  compelled  to  abandon  his  design,  of 
fortifying  at  that  point. 

Active  preparations  were  now  making  for  an  immediate 
invasion  of  Canada ;  boats  were  constructed,  capable  of  con- 
taining a  regiment  ;  and  the  passage  of  the  whole  army  was 
to  be  effected  at  the  same  instant — the  width  of  the  river 
being  favourable  to  the  crossing  of  the  troops,  either  above 
or  below  the  point,  selected  to  oppose  their  landing,  the 
enemy  was  allowed,  on  his  third  attempt,  to  erect  without 
annoyance,  a  battery  of  seven  small  cannon,  and  two 
mortars.  Every  preparation  having  been  completed,  the 
embarkation  took  place  on  the  12th.  The  army  landed 
on  the  Canadian  shore,  above  the  fort,  and  entered  Sand- 
wich without  opposition.  Those  of  the  inhabitants,  who 
had  not  been  compelled  to  repair  to  the  defence  of  Mai- 
den, were  without  arms,  and  therefore  made  no  show  of 
resistance  to  the  Americans,  by  whom  they  were  honour- 
ably respected  in  their  property  and  persons.  Possession 
was  had,  in  a  few  days,  of  the  whole  country  from  the 
river  Thames,  or  la  Tranche,  so  called  from  the  even- 
ness and  beauty  of  its  bank,  to  a  rivulet,  within  five 
miles  of  Maiden,  whither  the  British  regulars,  and  Cana- 
dian militia,  with  several  hundred  Indians,  had  retired. 

Prior  to  the  occupation  of  Sandwich,  however,  the  en- 
emy had  removed  his  most  valuable  stores,  and  whilst  he 
was  throwing  up  breastworks,  and  apparently  fortifying 
that  place  for  defence,  the  largest  division  of  his  troops 
was  employed  in  transporting  them  to  Amherstburg. 

If  general  Hull's  instructions,  admitted  of  his  striking 
a  blow  immediately  on  his  arrival  at  Detroit,  a  favourable 


opportunity  was  culpably  neglected.  But,  on  hearing  a 
proposition  from  his  officers,  to  cross  the  river  below,  to 
£ut  off  the  communication,  between  the  two  divisions,  at 
Sandwich  and  Amherstburg,  and  suddenly  to  rush  upon, 
and  carry  Fort  Maiden  by  storm  ;  he  alleged  the  necessity 
of  wailing  for  positive  orders  for  the  invasion  of  Canada, 
before  he  could  embark  his  troops  for  that  purpose.  Whilst 
the  force  at  Maiden,  was  weakened  by  the  employment 
of  the  men  at  Sandwich,  this  project  might  have  been 
carried  into  effect,  and  his  army,  besides  prisoners,  would 
have  obtained  a  large  accession  of  stores  and  ammunition. 
When  he  arrived  at  Sandwich,  the  British  army,  with 
these,  and  other  stores,  and  an  augmented  Indian  force, 
had  collected  at,  and  were  placing  Maiden  in  a  state  to 
sustain  a  siege.  To  attempt  the  reduction  ©f  that  garrison 
by  storm,  after  the  enemy  had  effected  this  concentration 
of  his  forces,  it  was  necessary  to  proceed  against  it,  with 
a  train  of  battering  cannon,  and  ladders  of  a  sufficient 
height,  and  number,  to  scale  the  walls  at  various  points. 
The  American  army,  had  neither  of  these  at  that  time  in 
readiness,  and  its  operations  were  delayed  for  one  month, 
in  preparing  two  24-pounders  and  three  howitzers.  In 
this  interval,  such  advantages  were  gained,  as  result  from 
subsisting  on  the  resources  of  the  enemy's  country,  and 
the  capture  of  some  camp  articles,  and  a  small  supply  of 
'  arms,  by  reconnoitring  parties. 

Meanwhile,  the  British  and  Indians  at  St.  Josephs,  had 
been  making  preparations  for  an  attack  on  Fort  Michili- 
mackinac,*  (a  position  on  an  island  of  that  name  and  with- 
in general  Hull's  command)  and  on  the  16th,  four  days 
after  the  occupation  of  Sandwich,  by  the  troops  of  the 
United  States,  the  British  embarked  at  St.  Josephs,  and 
reached  the  island  early  on  the  following  morning.  Their 
force,  consisting  of  three  hundred  and  six  white  troops, 
and  seven  hundred  and  fifteen  Indians,  was  commanded 
by  captain  Roberts,  of  the  British  regulars,  who  sent  in 
a  prisoner  to  inform  the  commandant,  that  if  any  resist- 
ance was  made,  the  garrison  and  inhabitants  would  be  in- 
discriminately put  to  the  sword.  The  inhabitants  know- 
ing that  the  fort  had  but  57  men  for  its  defence,  escaped 
from  the  island,  or  fled  for  refuge  to  the  enemy,  in  great 
numbers  ;  but  many  of  them  had  no  opportunity  to  do 
*  Pronounced— Mackinaw, 


10 

either,  and  were  obliged  to  remain,  and  abide  the  issue  of  the' 
day.     The  commandant  of  the  garrison,  lieutenant  Porter 
Hanks,  of  the  artillery,  determined  to  give  as  gallant  a  re- 
sistance to  the  assailants,  as  his  small  force  would  allow  him. 

The  island  of  Michilimackinac  is  about  nine  miles 
in  circumference,  of  irregular  form,  and  broken  sur- 
face. It  is  separated  from  the  main  land  by  a  strait  of 
about  seven  miles  broad,  its  greatest  breadth  is  three  miles, 
and  its  elevation  above  the  lake,  on  its  highest  ground, 
about  one  hundred  and  sixty-eight  feet.  A  proposal  was 
made  to  government,  in  1797,  to  erect  a  citadel  on  this 
elevation,  which  would  be  impregnable.  Two  square 
stone  houses,  united  by  a  stockade,  stand  in  the  rear  of 
the  fort,  which  is  situated  on  a  bluff  rock  rising  from  the 
water,  but  is  entirely  overlooked  by  the  high  ground  at 
the  distance  of  six  hundred  yards.  The  island  itself  is  of  a 
circular  form,  highest  in  the  centre,  and  resembling  a  tur- 
tle's back  ;  from  which  circumstance  it  is  said  to  have 
taken  its  name — (Michilimaekinacr  or  the  Turtle.) 

The  enemy  had  landed  on  the  back  part  of  the  island,  and 
urged  his  approach  within  cannon-shot  of  the  fort,  where 
he  gained  the  eminence  commanding  it,  and  from  which, 
he  directed  a  piece  of  heavy  cannon  against  its  most  de- 
fenceless side.  The  Indians  were  arranged  on  the  edge 
of  an  adjoining  wood.  The  British  commandant  now 
sent  a  flag,  with  a  demand  for  the  surrender  of  the  fort 
and  island,  and  communicated  the  first  intelligence,  which 
the  garrison  received,  of  the  declaration  of  war.  The 
movement  of  the  British  and  Indians,  had  been  until  this 
moment  considered  as  one,  among  the  many  outrages,  to 
which  the  frontier  of  that  neighborhood  had  been  expos- 
ed, and  the  American  commandant  had  resolved  to  shut 
himself  up,  and  defend  the  fortress  to  the  very  last  ex- 
tremity, though  it  should  result  in  the  total  annihilation  of 
his  force.  But,  on  being  informed  of  the  actual  state  of 
hostilities,  he  was  aware,  that  if  he  held  out,  the  enemy, 
whose  present  number  could  not  be  effectually  opposed, 
might  be  largely  reinforced,  and  that  the  fall  of  the  garri- 
son, would  be  followed  by  the  threatened  indiscriminate 
slaughter,  as  well  of  the  soldiers  composing  it,  as  of  the 
non-combatant  inhabitants  of  the  island.  The  only  meas- 
ure which  could  save  them  from  the  brutal  massacre  of 
the  savages,  was  a  surrender  of  the  fort  to  the  British,  and 


li 

lieutenant  Hanks  very  prudently  entered  into  terms  of 
capitulation,  in  which  he  secured  a  promised  protection 
to  all  private  property,  though  he  put  the  enemy  in  pos- 
session of  a  fortress,  susceptible  of  being  rendered  the 
strongest  in  America. 

It  will  be  observed  that  the  loss  of  Michilimackinac, 
took  place  on  the  17th  of  July,  and  that  general  Hull, 
already  apprized  of  the  war,  arrived  at  Detroit  on  the  fifth 
— and  the  reader  will  judge,  whether  this  intelligence  could 
not  have  been  transmitted  to  Michilimackinac,  a  distance 
of  254  miles,  and  whether  that  post  ought  not  have  been 
immediately  reinforced.  The  enemy  had  knowledge  of 
the  existence  of  hostilities,  through  the  activity  of  persons 
concerned  in  the  northwest  Fur  Company,  nine  days/?re- 
ceding  the  arrival  of  the  American  disposables,  whilst  the 
American  garrison  was  suffered  to  remain  in  ignorance  for 
twelve  days  after — and  to  the  vigilance  of  one  side,  and  the 
tardiness,  or  negligence  of  the  other,  is  this  disaster  to  be 
ascribed. 

Preparations  were  still  going  on  at  Sandwich,  for  an  at- 
tempt on  Maiden,  when  the  army  were  informed  of  the  af- 
fair at  Michilimackinac  by  the  capture  of  two  vessels  in 
wiiich  the  prisoners  taken  there,  had  been  embarked. 
Unless  the  contemplated  attack  on  Maiden,  should  result 
in  the  success  of  the  American  arms,  the  situation  of  the 
troops  would  become  critical  in  the  extreme  ;  the  posses- 
sion of  Michilimackinac  gave  the  enemy  many  decided 
advantages,  and  if  the  capture  of  that  post  was  followed  up 
by  an  assault  on  fort  Chicago,  all  the  fortified  stations  west 
of  Detroit,  would  be  in  his  hands,  and  the  whole  of  his  In- 
dian forces  might  be  thrown  upon  that  frontier.  Detroit 
would  be  an  easy  conquest,  and  the  American  army  might 
be  so  encompassed,  that  its  retreat  would  be  impossible, 
The  Indians  from  the  shores  of  the  northwestern  lakes, 
were  already  released  from  constraint,  and  the  British  com- 
mander was  collecting  large  bodies  of  them,  to  move  down 
upon  Detroit,  and  the  intermediate  garrisons,  Depending 
on  the  arrival  of  reinforcements,  however,  for  which,  in 
anticipation  of  these  events,  general  Hull  had  despatched 
numerous  expresses  ;  and  being  assured  of  the  importance 
of  the  occupation  of  Amherstburg,  he  remained  at  Sand- 
wich, carrying  on  an  excursive  war  by  small  parties,  and 
reconnoitering  the   enemy's  outposts  with  incessant  vigi- 


12 

lance.  Skirmishes  were  frequent.  In  one  of  them  colonel 
M' Arthur  made  capture  of  a  quantity  of  arms,  ammunition, 
flour,  and  other  provisions,  and  upwards  of  one  thousand 
blankets. 

Colonel  Cass,  of  the  3d  regiment  of  Ohio  Volunteers, 
was  ordered  with  a  detachment  of  280  men,  to  reconnoitre 
an  advanced  post  of  the  enemy  upon  along  bridge,  cross- 
ing Riviere  Aux  Canards,  or  the  River  of  the  Ducks,  about 
four  miles  from  fort  Maiden,  A  company  of  riflemen, 
commanded  by  captain  Robinson,  was  concealed  near  the 
bridge,  with  directions  to  fire  upon,  and  divert  the  atten- 
tion of  the  guard  stationed  upon  it,  as  soon  as  the  remain- 
ing part  of  the  detachment  should  be  seen  on  the  opposite 
bank  of  the  river,  which  was  intended  to  be  forded  about 
five  miles  below.  An  unlooked  for  difficulty  at  the  ford, 
caused  so  much  delay  in  the  movement  of  the  detachment, 
that  it  did  not  appear  at  the  appointed  ground  until  sunset, 
when,  having  marched,  without  a  guide,  too  near  the  bank 
of  the  river,  its  progress  was  obstructed  by  a  tributary 
creek;  to  pass  this,  a  march  of  another  mile  was  neces- 
sary, and  time  was  consequently  allowed  for  the  enemy 
to  prepare  for  his  defence.  On  coming  down  the  creek, 
colonel  Cass  found  the  British  alre**Ifr  formed,  and  receiv- 
ed from  them  a  distant  fire  of  musquetry.  The  detach- 
ment moved  on,  however,  in  good  order  and  with  great 
spirit  and  alacrity.  The  British,  who  had  been  reinforced 
at  intervals,  during  the  whole  afternoon,  and  whose  num- 
ber was  made  up  of  the  41st  regiment,  and  some  Indians, 
made  several  other  attempts  to  fire,  but  were  as  often  com- 
pelled to  retreat,  the  detachment  continuing  to  move  up, 
regardless  of  their  opposition.  They  were  driven  more 
than  half  a  mile,  when  the  darkness  of  the  night  made  fur- 
ther pursuit  hazardous,  and  colonel  Cass  was  content  to 
possess  the  bridge,  and  some  adjoining  houses,  until  morn- 
ing, when,  after  reconnoitering  the  neighbourhood,  and  not 
finding  the  enemy,  he  commenced  his  return  to  the  camp 
at  Sandwich.  No  accurate  information  could  be  obtained 
of  the  force  opposed  to  the  detachment,  but  the  loss  of 
the  enemy,  was  reported  by  deserters,  at  eleven  killed  and 
wounded.  The  detachment  lost  not  a  single  man.  The 
bridge  was  afterwards  fortified  by  the  British,  with  six 
pieces  of  artillery,  but  this  being  deemed  insufficient  for 
its  defence,  they  removed  both  bridge  and  battery,  and 


planted  their  cannon  behind  a  breastwork  constructed  from 
the  timber. 

Three  days  after  (19ft  July)  colonel  M' Arthur,  with 
150  men  from  his  own  regiment  (Ohio  volunteers)  on  re- 
lieving a  detachment  which  was  out,  proceeded  to  the  re- 
connoitering  ground  of  colonel  Cass,  whence  he  dis- 
covered the  enemy— 85  regulars,  40  Indians,  and  150  mi- 
lifia  protected  by  this  batterv.  The  Queen  Charlotte  of 
20  guns  being  at  the  same  time  anchored  in  Detroit  river 
at  the  mouth  of  Aux  Canards,  with  a  gun  boat  cruising 
about  her.  The  tiring  was  kept  up  for  nearly  an  hour  be- 
tween the  battery,  and  a  few  riflemen  in  advance  of  the 
troops,  but  at  too  great  a  distance  to  have  effect,  whilst 
M'Arthur  was  examining  the  Queen  Charlotte. 

On  finding  the  enemy  so  well  protected  by  the  battery, 
the  riflemen  were  ordered  to  retire  to  the  detachment,  but 
Mc  Arthur's  desire  to  ascertain  the  true  situation  of  the 
enemy,  induced  him  to  go  near  the  broken  bridge  with  a 
glass.  He  discovered  that,  the  Indians  had  principally 
left  the  battery,  and  was  almost  at  the  same  instant  in- 
formed by  a  messenger  from  the  detachment,  that  a  num- 
ber of  them  were  seen  passing  to  a  road  in  its  rear.  He 
-was  now  attended  by  Dr.  M'Anaw  and  captain  Puthufi; 
who,  on  turning  their  horses  to  ride  with  him  to  the  detach- 
ment, were  fired  upon  by  about  thirty  Indians,  from  their 
concealment  in  a  brush,  at  the  distance  of  only  one  hun- 
dred yards.  They  escaped,  however,  without  being  hurt, 
a  ball  intended  for  M1 Arthur,  having  struck  his  horse's 
head  below  the  browband,  and  glancing  to  the  ground. 
His  men  were  led  to  the  pursuit  of  the  Indians  and  drove 
them  across  Aux  Canards  to  the  battery,  between  the  de- 
tachment and  which,  the  fire  was  kept  up  at  long  shot  for 
three  hours,  without  other  injury  to  the  Americans,  than 
the  wounding  of  two  men,  though  several  broadsides  had 
been  discharged  from  the  Queen  Charlotte. 

The  chief,  Tecumseh,  celebrated  for  his  dexterity  with 
the  torn-hawk  and  rifle,  not  iess„  than  for  his  relentless 
cruelty  in  the  use  of  them,  against  the  inhabitants  of  the 
frontier,  was  at  the  head  of  the  Indians.  The  escape, 
.therefore,  of  M'Arthur  and  his  companions  from  a  troop 
of  savages,  trained  and  commanded  by  such  a  warrior  as 
'Tecumseh,  was  truly  miraculous.lt  was  no  less  fortunate, 
ithat  the  detachment  bravely  moved  up.  at  the  report  of  the 


14 

fire  of  the  Indians,  and  put  them  to  immediate  flight. 
M'Arthur  encamped  for  the  night  within  two  miles  of 
Aux  Canards,  and  on  the  following  morning  returned  to 
the  army,  with  colonel  Cass,  and  one  hundred  men,  by 
whom  he  was  then  joined. 

Between  this  time  and  the  beginning  of  August,  no 
event  took  place,  which  could  afford  the  American  troops 
an  opportunity  of  displaying  their  true  character.  The 
inclemency  of  the  weather  was  very  unfavourable  to  the 
operations  of  an  army.  Sudden  transitions  from  extreme 
heat,  to  intense  cold,  followed  by  violent  storms  of  rain 
and  hail,  rendered  them  both  sickly  and  discontented. 
They  had  been  all  enamoured  of  an  expedition,  which 
promised  them  so  much  honour  and  renown,  and  when 
they  landed  on  the  Canadian  shore,  they  were  filled  with 
such  assurances  of  conquest,  as  made  their  impatience 
for  achievement  almost  ungovernable.  The  tardiness, 
which  now  seemed  inseparable  from  the  conduct  of  their 
commander,  dispirited  them,  antl  destroyed  whatever  of 
confidence  they  might  have  reposed  in  him  before.  The 
result  of  a  council  of  war,  however,  which  it  was  found 
necessary  to  convoke,  revived  all  their  desires,  and  a  spir- 
it, no  less  active  than  that,  with  which  they  had  set  out, 
pervaded  the  whole  encampment.  In  two  days  more,  by 
proper  exertions,  every  arrangement  would  be  completed 
for  the  investment  of  fort  Maiden.  At  the  end  of  that  time 
the  heavy  cannon  might  be  ready ;  if  they  should  not, 
the  council  recommended  an  attempt  with  the  bayonet. 
The  British  garrison  had  been  constantly  deserted  by  the 
embodied  Canadian  militia,  and  a  vigorous  attack  upon  it, 
however  gallant  the  defence,  could  not  but  be  attended 
with  ultimate  success.  The  deliberations  of  the  council 
corresponded  with  the  opinions  of  the  general,  and  the 
day  was  appointed  on  which  the  assault  was  to  take  place. 
The  cannon  were  well  mounted,  and  embarked  on  float- 
ing batteries  ;  the  ammunition  was  already  placed  in 
waggons  provided  for  its  conveyance  ;  the  troops  were 
animated  by  the  prospect  of  a  combat,  and  not  at  all 
doubtful  of  a  certain  and  brilliant  vietory. 

A  company  of  volunteers  from  Ohio,  under  command  of 
captain  Brush,  had  arrived  at  the  river  Raisin,  with  a  quanti- 
ty of  provisions  for  the  army.  Although  the  troops  were 
already  supplied  for  many  days,  these  provisions  might  be 


\h 


necessary  in  tlie  event  of  conquest.  The  distance  from 
Detroit,  to  the  point  at  which  they  had  arrived  was  thirty- 
six  miles,  and  their  march  was  liable  to  be  intercepted,  by 
scouting  parties  from  the  enemy.  Major  Vanhorne  was 
therefore  despatched,  with  one  hundred  and  fifty  men,  to 
meet,  and  escort  them  to  their  destination.  He  had  near- 
ly readied  Brownstown,  on  his  second  day's  march,  when 
Jie  was  attacked  in  front,  and  on  both  flanks,  by  a  very 
superior  force,  regulars  and  Indians.  A  warm  engage- 
ment followed.  To  the  Americans,  the  odds  were  fearful ; 
but  their  resistance  was  obstinate.  A  retreat  became  in- 
dispensable, but  to  succeed  in  it,  the  exercise  of  great 
judgment  was  necessary.  The  volunteers  had  confidence 
in  that  of  their  commander,  and  he  brought  them  off,  with 
the  loss  of  nineteen  killed  and  missing,  and  nine  wounded. 
Among  the  former  were  captains  M'Culloch,  Bostler  and 
Gilcrease,  who  fought  with  that  gallantry,  which  has  never 
failed  to  distinguish  the  citizens  of  the  state  to  which  they 
belonged  ;  among  the  latter  was  captain  Ulry,  since  dead, 
whose  conduct  was  no  less  noble  than  that  of  his  com- 
panions. 

Major  Vanhorne  had  scarcely  been  sent  from  Sand- 
wich, when  a  change  of  measures  was  adopted  by  the 
general,  in  opposition  to  the  wishes  and  entreaties  of  all 
his  officers.  The  enterprise  against  Maiden  was  aban- 
doned, and  he  announced  his  intention  of  evacuating 
Canada,  and  of  posting  himself  at  fort  Detroit.  The  pro- 
mulgation of  his  intentions,  was  attended  by  an  order  to 
break  up  the  encampment,  and  to  recross  the  river  in 
the  night.  Consternation  and  dismay  were  visible  in  the 
countenance  of  every,  the  meanest  soldier  ;  their  confi- 
dence was  destroyed,  and  they  considered  their  com- 
mander as  timid,  and  irresolute.  The  presence  of  their 
own  officers,  on  whose  capabilities  they  implicitly  relied, 
.alone  prevented  one  universal  burst  of  indignation.  Re- 
Jnctantly,  and  with  much  murmuring,  they  obeyed  the 
order  ;  and  at  day  break  of  the  morning  of  the  eighth 
they  found  themselves  garrisoned  at  Detroit.  Here*  the" 
intelligence  of  the  late  skirmish  was  received. 

The  communication,  which  had  been  opened  by  the 

army,  between  Raisin,  and  their  present  post,  was  shut  up 

by  the  savages.     It  was  indispeasably  necessary  that  it 

should  be  again  opened,  or  the  provisions  at  that  river 

C 


16 

could  never  reach  the  garrison,  which,  in  a  few  weeks, 
would  be  in  want  of  rations. 

To  lieutenant-colonel  James  Miller,  the  command  of  a 
strong  detachment,  was  for  this  purpose  assigned.  He 
immediately  took  up  his  line  of  march  with  three  hundred 
regulars,  and  two  hundred  militia.  The  regulars  were  of 
the  fourth  regiment,  which  had  acquired  imperishable  re- 
nown under  the  gallant  colonel  Boyd,  at  Tippecanoe.  The 
British  and  Indians,  anticipated  the  return  of  the  detach- 
ment which  they  had  driven  back,  and  calculated  that  it 
would  be  largely  reinforced.  Their  own  body  was  there- 
fore increased  to  a  number,  competent,  as  they  supposed,  to 
drive  off,  or  perhaps  to  capture  them.  They  were  seven 
hundred  and  fifty  strong,  and  might  be  reinforced  during 
an  engagement,  from  Maiden,  opposite  to  which  was  the 
village  of  Brownstown,  which  they  had  taken  possession 
of  a  few  days  before.  They  fortified  the  ground  at  a 
place  called  Maguaga,  nearly  four  miles  from  Browns- 
town,  by  felling  trees  and  erecting  breastworks.  Behind 
these,  they  intended  to  conceal  themselves,  until  the  Amer- 
icans should  attain  the  point,  at  which  they  might  deal  out 
to  them  what  measure  of  destruction  they  pleased.  The 
Indians  were  commanded  by  their  great  leader,  Tecum- 
seh  ;  the  united  force  by  major  Muir,  of  the  British  army. 

On  the  ninth,  the  American  troops,  though  they  proceed- 
ed with  great  caution,  reached  the  ground  on  which  the 
enemy  desired  to  see  them,  before  they  discovered  their 
ambuscade.  Captain  Snelling,  commanding  the  advance, 
was  attacked  from  it,  and  sustained  a  combat  until  the 
main  body  came  up,  when  the  British  and  Indians  sprang 
suddenly  from  behind  the  works,  formed  a  line  of  battle  with 
great  celerity,  and  commenced  a  brisk  fire,  accompanied 
with  all  the  demonstrations  of  savage  war.  Sudden  and 
unexpected  as  was  the  attack,  the  intrepid  commander  of 
the  American  force  was  not  the  least  dismayed  ;  his  troops 
received  the  shock  without  shrinking ;  and  with  a  coolness 
and  sagacity,  which  are  commonly  looked  for  in  soldiers 
of  long  experience,  he  as  suddenly  drew  up  his  men,  and 
after  a  rapid  fire,  charged  upon- the  enemy  with  such  un- 
looked  for  firmness,  as  to  throw  them  into  complete  dis- 
order. The  obstinacy  of  the  Indians,  however,  would 
not  admit  of  flight ;  they  might  not  act  in  concert  with 
ih%  British,  and  resorting  to  their  own  kind  of  combat, ' 


17 

they  were  resolved  not  to  abandon  the  contest.  But  the 
British  had  now  recovered  from  their  confusion,  and  a 
scene  of  indescribable  horror  ensued.  Five  hundred  In- 
dians, led  on,  and  encouraged  by  the  regulars,  (many  of 
whom  were  like  themselves  almost  naked,)  frightfully 
painted,  and  sending  forth  such  dreadful  whooping  and 
yelling,  as  might  have  appalled  almost  any  other  troops, 
were  fighting  on  every  side  of  the  American  detachment; 
but  on  every  side  they  were  gallantly  repulsed.  No  such 
means  could  induce  these  brave  men  to  forsake  their 
standard,  or  to  disgrace  their  nation.  They  saw  dan- 
ger strengthening  around  them,  they  knew  what  kind 
of  destiny  awaited  their  defeat,  and  they  were  resolute- 
ly determined  to  repel  the  foe,  or  to  yield  only  with 
their  lives.  Colonel  Miller  found  himself  contending 
against  a  force,  more  than  one  third  superior  to  1>h 
own,  but  he  was  animated  by  the  same  spirit,  which  was 
exhibited  by  his  men.  Over  such  men,  headed  by  such 
a  commander,  the  enemy  could  not  hope  to  be  victorious. 
The  firmness  of  the  Americans  had  that  effect  upon  the 
British  and  Indians,  v.rhich  it  was  intended,  by  their  sav- 
age noises,  should  be  produced  on  them.  They  found' 
that  they  had  no  terrours  to  resort  to,  which  could  attain 
their  end.  and  they  began  from  necessity  to  give  ground. 
The  obstinacy  of  the  detachment,  was  equal  to  the  deter- 
mined character  of  the  Indians,  and  the  latter  became 
first  intimidated.  The  united  forces  were  driven,  inch  by 
inch,  into  Brownstown  ;  and  would  have  been  beaten  in- 
to submission,  had  not  a  squadron  of  boats  been  ready 
to  receive  them,  at  that  place.  They  made  as  rapid  a  re- 
treat across  the  river,  as  their  oarsmen  knew  how,  and  re- 
turned to  Maiden  with  an  inferior  force,  than  that  with 
which  they  had  left  it.  Their  loss,  was,  in  regulars,  seven 
killed  and  wounded  ;  of  Indians  they  left  nearly  one 
hundred  on  the  field.  In  the  stout  contest,  which  the  de- 
tachment kept  up  for  more  than  two  hours,  there  were 
killed  fifteen,  and  wounded  between  thirty  and  forty.  The 
officers  who  principally  distinguished  themselves,  were 
captain  Baker,  lieutenants  Larabee  and  Peters,  and  ensign 
Whistler.  The  first  of  them  was  shot  three  different  times 
during  the  battle  ;  the  second  lost  his  left  arm  ;  and  the 
three  latter  were  also  wounded.  Colonel  Miller  remained 
at  Brownstown  until  the  meridian  of  the  next  day,  when 


18 

fie  received  orders  to  return  to  Detroit.  The  troops  were 
exhausted  by  so  vigorous  an  engagement,  and  they  would 
have  been  unable  to  proceed  further.  A  fresh  detachment 
would  probably  be  sent  upon  the  same  expedition  ;  and 
colonel  Miller,  knowing  how  necessary  it  was,  that  his  men 
should  be  refreshed,  was  not  averse  from  this  order. 

Captain  Brush  was  still  waiting  at  the  river  Raisin  for 
an  escort,  when  he  received  a  letter  from  general  Hull, 
of  the  eleventh  of  August,  in  the  following  words : 
"  The  stale  of  the  communication  between  this  [Detroit] 
i;  and  the  river  Raisin  is  such,  that  a  sufficient  detachment 
"  cannot  be  sent  to  bring  on  the  provisions  with  safety. 
"  you  will  therefore  remain  at  the  river  Raisin,  and  in 
i;  conjunction  with  the  regiment,  Le  Croix's  corps,  and 
'  your  own,  protect  the  provisions  and  yourselves  until 
"  further  orders.  The  detachment  sent  for  the  purpose 
&  are  so  fatigued,  after  a  severe  and  victorious  battle, 
a  that  it  will  return  here."  In  a  postscript  to  this  letter,  it 
was  left  to  the  discretion  of  captain  Brush,  on  consulting 
with  colonel  Anderson,  and  the  bearer  of  the  letter,  to 
proceed  by  s  route  6ii  an  upper  road,  crossing  t;ie  river 
Huron  ;  on  determining  on  which,  immediate  notice  was 
to  be  given  at  Detroit.  Colonels  Cass  and  M' Arthur 
were  despatched,  on  the  evening  of  the  14th,  with  three 
hundred  and  fifty  men,  to  assist  in  the  transportation  of 
the  provisions,  through  that  channel. 

On  the  same  day  on  which  the  victory  at  Maguaga  was 
achieved,  captain  Heald,  the  commandant  at  fort  Chicago, 
since  called  fort  Dearborn,  received  orders  to  proceed 
immediately  with  his  command  to  Detroit,  by  land.  Ac- 
cordingly on  the  fifteenth,  after  delivering  to  the  friendly 
Indians,  in  conformity  to  his  instructions,  all  the  goods  in 
the  factory,  and  such  provisions  as  could  not  be  taken 
away,  and  destroying  the  surplus  arms  and  ammunition, 
he  commenced  his  march  with  fifty-four  regulars,  and 
twelve  militia,  the  whole  amount  of  his  force,  and  was 
escorted  by  captain  Wells,  of  fort  Wa}^ne,  and  a  few 
friendly  Indians  of  the  Miami  tribe,  sent  thither  for  that 
purpose.  As  the  place  would  now  be  defenceless,  the  in- 
habitants, principally  women  and  children,  were  directed  to 
accompany  the  troops.  The  little  party  had  not  proceeded 
more  than  one  mile  and  an  half,  between  a  high  sand-bank, 
and  the  lake,  when  it  was  discovered  that  a  number  of  hos~ 


19 

tile  Indians  were  preparing  to  attack  them,  from  behind  the 
balik.  Captain  Heald  immediately  ordered  his  company 
to  ascend  it ;  and  they  had  scarcely  done  so,  when  an 
action  commenced  in  which,  after  firing  one  round,  and 
charging  with  great  velocity,  upon  the  Indians,  the  latter 
were  obliged  to  give  way  in  front,  but  joining  the  party 
on  the  American  flanks,  they  kept  up  their  fire,  and  got 
possession  of  all  the  horses,  provisions,  and  baggage,  of 
every  description.  The  friendly  Indians  standing  aloof, 
refusing  to  take  part  in  the  contest,  and  apparently  await- 
ing the  issue,  that  they  might  determine  on  which  side  to 
belong,  made  it  necessary  for  captain  Heald  to  draw  off 
his  few  men,  and  take  possession  of  a  small  elevation,  in 
an  open  priarie,  out  of  shot  of  the  bank,  or  any  other 
cover.  Here  he  received  an  offer  of  protection,  from  an 
Indian  chief,  on  condition  of  his  surrender  ;  which,  with- 
out much  reliance  on  its  faith,  he  accepted,  because  of  the 
great  disparity  of  force,  the  Indian  warriors  amounting  to 
nearly  five  hundred.  Their  loss  was  about  fifteen.  Of 
the  Americans,  twenty-six  regulars,  and  all  the  militia 
were  killed  :  among  them,  captain  Wells  and  ensign 
George  Roman,  both  officers  of  great  gallantry.  Two 
women,  and  twelve  children  were  also  killed.  The  Indians 
had  it  now  in  their  power,  to  move  to  any  part  of  the 
country,  through  which  the  communication  had  been 
formed  between  the  river  Raisin  and  Detroit,  and  num- 
bers of  them  were  accordingly  posted  at  several  points 
on  that  road,  whilst  a  stronger  party  proceeded  against 
fort  Wayne.  Their  absence  was  taken  advantage  of,  by- 
captain  Heald.  whom  they  had  taken  to  the  mouth  of  St. 
Josephs,  and  who  now,  with  his  lady,  procured  a  convey- 
ance to  Michilimackinac,  where  he  was  received  politely 
by  the  commandant,  captain  Roberts.  Mrs.  Heald  was 
wounded  by  six  shot — the  captain  by  two. 

Any  attempt  to  accelerate  the  transportation  of  the  pro- 
visions, would  now  be  useless,  for  on  the  thirteenth,  the 
British  had  taken  a  position  opposite  Detroit.  They 
were  occupied  in  throwing  up  breastworks,  during  that 
^ind  the  two  following  days  ;  at  the  end  of  which  time 
they  had  completed  a  battery,  of  two  eighteen  pounders, 
and  an  eight  inch  howitzer,  without  any  interruption  from 
the  American  fort.  Major  Denny,  of  the  volunteers, who 
had  been  left  in  garrison  at  Sandwich,  with  two  hundred 

C2 


20 

and  fifty  infantry,  and  a  corps  of  artillerists,  was  obligedf 
on  their  approach,  to  make  his  retreat  across  the  river. 
This  he  effected,  in  good  order. 

On  the  fifteenth,  a  flag  of  truce  was  received  from  the 
British,  with  the  following  summons  :  "  Sir — The  force 
"  at  my  disposal  authorises  me  to  require  of  you  the  sur- 
a  render  of  fort  Detroit.  It  is  far  from  my  inclination 
u  to  join  in  a  war  of  extermination,  but  you  must  be 
"  aware,  that  the  numerous  body  of  Indians  who  have 
"  attached  themselves  to  my  troops,  will  be  beyond  my 
*  controul,  the  moment  the  contest  commences.  You 
"  will  find  me  disposed  to  enter  into  such  conditions  as 
"  will  satisfy  the  most  scrupulous  sense  of  honour.  Lieu- 
"  tenant-colonel  M'Donnell  and  major  Glegg  are  fully  au- 
"  thorised  to  conclude  any  arrangement  that  may  lead  to 
"  prevent  the  unnecessary  effusion  of  blood.  I  have  the 
"  honor  to  be,  &c.  ISAAC  BROCK,  Maj.  Gen. 

"  His  Ex.  Brig.  Cen.  Hull,  com'gatfort  Detroit." 

To  this  summons  it  was  returned  for  answer,  that  the 
il  town  and  fort  would  be  defended  to  the  last  extremity ." 
The  British  then  opened  their  batteries  upon  the  town, 
and  continued  to  throw  their  shells  into  the  fort,  from  four 
o'clock  until  midnight.  The  fire  was  returned  until  dark 
with  little  effect.  At  day  light  the  next  morning,  the  firing 
again  commenced,  whilst  the  British,  under  the  protection 
of  their  ships,  were  landing  their  forces  at  Spring  Wells. 
At  about  ten  o'clock  they  proceeded  in  a  close  column, 
twelve  in  front,  along  the  bank  of  the  river  towards  the 
fort. 

From  fort  Detroit  the  enemy  could  not  have  been  pre- 
vented from  landing,  had  he  attempted  it,  even  in  its 
more  immediate  vicinity.  Its  situation  had  been  orig- 
inally chosen  without  skill ;  the  town  actually  standing 
between  it  and  the  river,  and  the  foot  of  the  scarp  being 
more  than  two  hundred  rods  from  it.  On  the  evening 
of  the  fifteenth  it  was  therefore  suggested  to  general 
Hull,  that  the  British  should  be  Opposed  on  the  margin 
of  the  river,  that  there  was  a  position  at  that  point, 
whence  they  could  be  destroyed,  with  the  utmost  certain- 
ty, as  fast  as  they  could  land  ;  and  that  a  strong  battery, 
well  manned  there,  would  be  a  better  security  than  the 
fort  of  Detroit.  The  suggestions  of  general  Hull's  offi- 
cers, were  too  often  disregarded,    The  enemy  had  bow 


21 

landed,  and  no  obstruction  could  prevent  his  apnroacji, 
until  he  should  be  either  in  the  rear  of  the  town,  or  of  the 
fort,  when  all  the  strength  of  the  latter  might  be  success- 
fully brought  against  him.  The  fourth  regiment  was  sta- 
tioned within  the  fort  ;  the  Ohio  volunteers,  and  part  of 
the  Michigan  militia,  behind  pickets,  from  which  the  ene- 
my's whole  flank  could  be  annoyed  ;  the  residue  of  the 
militia  were  in  the  town,  to  resist  the  Indians  ;  and  two 
twenty-four  pounders,  loaded  with  grape  shot,  were  post- 
ed on  an  eminence,  from  which  they  could  sweep  the  ad- 
vancing column.  The  superiority  of  position  was  appa- 
rent on  the  side  of  the  Americans,  and  their  force  at  least 
equal  to  that  of  the  enemy.  They  had  four  hundred 
rounds  of  twenty-four  pound  sliot,  already  fixed,  and 
about  one  hundred  thousand  cartridges  made.  Their 
provisions  were  sufficient  for  fifteen  days,  and  every  man 
of  them,  awaited  the  approach  of  the  enemy  with  a  full 
and  eager  expectation  of  victory.  The  head  of  the  col- 
umn had  advanced  within  five  hundred  yards  of  the  Amer- 
ican line,  when  general  Hull  ordered  the  troops  to  retreat 
to  the  fort,  and  not  by  any  means  to  open  the  twenty- 
four  pounders  upon  the  enemy.  The  feelings  of  the  sol- 
diers were  not  now  to  be  restrained,  as  they  had  been  a 
few  days  before  at  Sandwich.  Indignation  at  the  conduct, 
and  contempt  for  the  capacity  of  the  commanding  gene- 
ral, could  not  longer  be  disguised,  and  they  loudly  uttered 
their  discontent.  They  entered  the  fort,  however,  which, 
though  crowded  so  that  any  movement  was  impractica- 
ble, was  scarcely  capable  of  containing  them.  Here  they 
were  directed  to  stack  their  arms,  and  they  had  the  mor- 
tification to  see  the  flag  of  their  country  struck  to  the  in- 
vaders, and  the  fort  surrendered,  without  the  discharge  of 
a  single  gun.  A  white  flag  was  suspended  from  its  walls, 
and  such  was  the  astonishment,  even  of  the  enemy's 
troops,  that  a  British  officer  rode  up,  to  ascertain  its  mean- 
ing. It  was  the  first  instance,  perhaps,  which  they  had 
ever  known,  of  the  surrender  of  a  military  post,  without  a 
previous  arrangement  of  the  terms ;  and  they  had  little 
expectation  of  so  tame  a  submission.  Those  brave 
troops,  who  had  but  eight  days  before  beaten,  and  put  this 
same  enemy  to  flight,  were  now  obliged  to  march  out  in 
review,  and  lay  down  their  arms  to  an  inferior  force,  who 


22 

had  done  no  other  thing  towards  the  capture  of  the  garri- 
son, than  shewing  themselves  before  it. 

Not  only  the  heroes  of  Brownstown,  but  the  detach- 
ments then  absent  from  the  fort,  the  volunteers  and  all  the 
provisions  at  Raisin,  and  those  of  no  inconsiderable 
amount,  the  fortified  posts  and  garrisons,  and  the  whole 
territory  and  inhabitants  of  Michigan,  were  delivered  over 
by  capitulation,  to  the  commanding  general  of  the  British 
forces.  Forty  barrels  of  powder,  two  thousand  five 
hundred  stand  of  arms,  and  an  armament,  (consisting  of 
twenty-five  iron,  and  eight  brass  pieces  of  ordnance)  the 
greater  part  of  which  had  been  captured  from  the  British 
in  the  revolutionary  war,  were  surrendered  with  them. 
The  detachment  which  had  been  sent  out  under  colonels 
Cass  and  M' Arthur,  had  received  orders  the  night  before 
to  return  ;  but  when  they  arrived  within  sight  of  Detroit, 
before  which  the  enemy  was  already  stationed,  it  became 
necessary  to  use  excessive  caution  in  their  nearer  ap- 
proach. They  were  accidentally  thrown  into  a  situation, 
the  best  for  annoying  and  cutting  off  the  retreat  of  the  en- 
emy, which  could  possibly  be  selected  ;  and  if  they 
had  heard  any  firing,  or  had  seen  any  indication  of  an 
engagement,  they  might  have  attacked  the  rear  of  the 
column,  and  placed  the  enemy's  raw  troops,  between 
their  own  fire,  and  that  of  the  fort.  They  could  not  ima- 
gine what  measures  were  in  operation,  when  an  uninter- 
rupted silence  prevailed  between  two  hostile  armies,  with- 
in fighting  distance  of  each  other  ;  the  arrangement  for  a 
surrender,  was  the  last  among  their  surmises,  because  they 
knew  that  the  garrison  was  superior  to  any  force  which 
could  then  be  brought  against  it.  Their  doubts  were  re- 
lieved by  a  message  from  general  Hull,  to  the  following 
effect  :  "  I  have  signed  articles  of  capitulation  for  the 
"  surrender  of  this  garrison,  in  which  you  and  your  de- 
"  tachment  are  prisoners  of  war.  Such  part  of  the  Ohio 
c<  militia  as  have  not  joined  the  army,  will  be  permitted 
<;  to  return  to  their  homes,  on  condition  that  they  will  not 
"  serve  during  the  war.  Their  arms,  however,  will  be 
"  given  up,  if  belonging  to  the  publick."  This  despatch 
was  forwarded  by  colonel  M' Arthur,  to  captain  Brush. 
The  volunteers  and  militia  returned  to  their  respective 
homes  ;  but  general  Hull,  and  the  fourth  regiment,  and 
part  of  the  first,  were  taken  to  Montreal,  whence  they 


23 

Were  destined  for  Quebec.  General  Brork  issued  his 
proclamation,  announcing  to  the  inhabitants  of  Michigan, 
the  cession  of  that  territory  to  the  arms  of  his  Britannick 
Majesty,  and  establishing  regulations  for  its  civil  govern- 
ment. The  capitulation  of  an  immense  territory,  and 
the  surrender  of  the  whole  north-western  army,  which 
was  composed  of  men,  feelingly  alive  to  the  honour  of 
their  country,  ambitious  of  distinguishing  themselves  in 
arms,  and  most  of  whom  had  left  their  families,  and  their 
friends,  to  encounter  the  fatigues  and  dangers  of  a  long 
campaign,  excited  a  sensation  among  the  people,  from 
one  extremity  of  the  country  to  the  other,  not  less  indig- 
nant, than  that  which  was  felt  by  the  troops  themselves. 
When  general  Brock  said,  that  the  force  at  his  disposal  au- 
thosised  him  to  require  the  surrender,  he  must  have  had 
a  very  exalted  opinion,  of  the  prowess  of  his  own  soldiers, 
or  a  very  mistaken  one,  of  the  ability  of  those  which  were 
commanded  by  the  American  genera'I.  The  force  at  his 
disposal  was  inferior  to  the  garrison  of  Detroit,  even  in 
the  absence  of  the  detachments.  In  a  letter  to  sir  George 
Provost,  he  states  the  American  force  at  two  thousand 
five  hundred — which  however  could  not  be  correct,  as  it 
had  met  with  losses  in  the  different  skirmishes — and 
his  own  at  six  hundred  white  troops,  and  six  hundred  In- 
dians. By  the  return  of  his  quarter- master  general,  it 
consisted  of, 

British  regulars,  infantry  and  artillery  ....  382 
Indians,  principally  Chipaways,  Hurons  and  >  fi_ft 

Putawatamies 


Militia,  in  regular  uniforms 362 


Total,         1394 


Of  these,  few  of  tfie  Indians  were  visible,  as  they  gene- 
rally skulked  in  the  woods,  and  did  not  advance  upon  the 
fort  with  the  British  column.  The  force  of  general  Hull's 
army,  by  the  morning  report,  was  one  thousand  and  six- 
ty, exclusive  of  the  detachment  of  three  hundred  and 
fifty  men,  and  three  hundred  Michigan  militia,  then  out  on 
duty,  which  would  have  made  seventeen  hundred  and 
ten  ;  superior  to  the  enemy  by  three  hundred  and  sixteen. 
On  the  arrival  of  captain  Brush  from  Raisin,  his  total  force 


24 

would  have  amounted  to  more  than  eighteen  hundred  and 
sixty. 

Had  the  troops  remained  at  Sandwich  until  the  provi< 
sions  were  brought  on,  the  surrender  of  this  force  to  a  body 
of  troops  inferior  in  quality  as  well  as  number,  would  have 
been  prevented.  The  British  did  not  appear  at  that  place 
until  they  had  heard  of  its  evacuation,  they  were  induced  to 
follow  up  the  American  army,  because  of  its  abrupt  depar- 
ture from  the  Canadian  shore,  and  it  has  been  matter  of 
conjecture,  whether  general  Hull's  conduct  was  the  result 
of  cowardice,  mental  imbecility  and  moral  depravity,  or 
corrupt  perfidy.'  In  his  official  despatches  to  the  govern- 
ment he  accounted  for  it  by  saying,  "the  surrender  of 
"  Michilimackinac  opened  the  northern  hive  of  Indians, 
"  and  they  were  swarming  down  in  every  direction.  Re- 
"  inforcements  from  Niagara  had  arrived  at  Amhertsburg 
"  under  the  command  of  colonel  Proctor.  The  desertion 
"  of  the  militia  ceased.  Besides  the  reinforcements  that 
"  came  by  water  I  received  information  of  a  very  con- 
*"  siderable  force  under  the  command  of  major  Chambers, 
"  on  the  river  Le  T;\i;iche:  with  four  field  pieces,  and  col- 
"  lecting  the  militia  on  his  route,  evidently  destined  for" 
"  Ami  erstburg,  and  in  addition  to  this  combination  and 
"  inc/case  of  force,  contrary  to  all  expectations  the  Wy- 
"  andots,  Chippewas  and  other  tribes  with  whom  I  had  the 
*  most  friendly  intercourse  at  once  passed  over  to  Amherst- 
"  burg  and  accepted  the  tom-hawk  and  scalping  knife. 
"  There  being  now  a  vast  number  of  Indians  at  the  British 
"  post,  they  were  sent  to  the  river  Huron, Brownstown,  and 
"  Maguaga,  to  intercept  my  communication. 

"  Under  this  sudden  and  unexpected  change  of  things, 
*'  and  having  received  an  express  from  general  Hall  com- 
"  manding  opposite  the  British  shore  on  the  Niagara  river, 
"  by  which  it  appeared  that  there  was  no  prospect  of  any  co- 
operation from  that  quarter,  and  the  two  senior  officers  of 
the  artillery  having  stated  to  me  an  opinion  that  it  would 
be  extremely  difficult  if  not  impossible  to  pass  the  Tur- 
key river  and  the  river  Aux  Canards  with  24  pounders, 
and  that  they  would  not  be  transported  by  water,  as  the 
Queen  Charlotte,  which  carries  eighteen  24  pounders, 
lay  in  the  river  Detroit  above  the  mouth  of  the  river  Aux 
Canards,  and  as  it  appeared  indispensably  necessary  to 
open  the  communication  to  the  river  Raisin  and  the 


25 

"  Miami,  I  found  myself  compelled  to  suspend  the  opera 
"  tion  against  Amhertsburg  and  concentrate  the  main  force 
"  of  the  army  at  Detroit,  fully  intending  at  that  time  after 
t:  the  communication  was  opened,  to  re-cross  the  river 
"  and  pursue  the  object  at  Amhertsburg,  and  strongly  de- 
"  sirous  of  continuing  protection  to  a  very  large  number  of 
u  the  inhabitants  of  Upper  Canada  who  had  voluntarily 
u,  accepted  it  under  my  proclamation  ;  I  established  a  for- 
"  tress  on  the  banks  of  the  river  a  little  below  Detroit,  cal— 
"  culated  for  a  garrison  of  300  men.  On  the  evening  of 
"  the  7th  and  morning  of  the  8th  instant,  the  army,  except- 
"  ing  the  garrison  of  250  infantry  and  a  corps  of  artillerists, 
"  all  under  the  command  of  major  Denny  of  the  Ohio  vo- 
"  lunteers,  re-crossed  the  river  and  encamped  at  Detroit." 

But  the  greater  part  of  the  statement,  contained  in  his 
despatches,  was  contradicted  by  his  officers  of  the  highest 
grades,  and  particularly  that  in  which,  after  describing  the 
approach  of  the  enemy,  he  continued — 

"  It  now  became  necessary  either  to  fight  the  enemy  in 
"  the  field ;  collect  the  whole  force  in  the  fort ;  or  propose 
"  terms  of  capitulation.  I  could  not  have  carried  into  the 
"  field  more  than  600  men,  and  left  any  adequare  force  in 
"  the  fort.  There  were  landed  at  that  time  of  the  enemy 
11  a  regular  force  of  much  more  than  that  number,  and 
"  twice  the  number  of  Indians.  Considering  this  great  in- 
"  equality  of  force,  I  did  not  think  it  expedient  to  adopt  the 
"  first  measure.  The  second  must  have  been  attended 
"  with  a  great  sacrifice  of  blood,  and  no  possible  advan- 
"  tage,  because  the  contest  could  not  have  been  sustained 
"  more  than  a  day  for  the  want  of  powder,  and  but  a  very 
"  few  days  for  the  want  of  provisions.  In  addition  to  this 
"  colonels  M' Arthur  and  Cass  would  have  been  in  a  most 
"  hazardous  situation.  I  feared  nothing  but  the  last  alter- 
"  native.  I  have  dared  to  adopt  it.  I  well  know  the  high 
"  responsibility  of  the  measure,  and  I  take  the  whole  of  it 
"  on  myself." 

With  this  account  the  government  were  not  satisfied ; 
nor  was  the  court-martial  before  whom,  on  being  exchang- 
ed for  thirty  British  prisoners,  he  was  tried. 

After  an  investigation  of  all  the  facts,  that  court  declined 
making  a  decision  on  the  charge  of  treason,  which  was  al- 
leged against  him,  but  said  that  they  did  not  believe,  from 
any  thing  which  bad  come  before  them,  that  he  had  been 


2fc 

guilty  of  that  act.  On  the  second  charge,  for  cowardice— 
and  the  third,  for  neglect  of  duty  and  unofficeiiike  conduct, 
f  hey  condemned  him.  A  sentence  of  death  was  passed 
upon  him,  but  in  consideration  of  his  revolutionary  ser- 
vices and  his  advanced  age,  he  was  earnestly  recommend- 
ed to  the  mercy  of  the  President,  who  remitted  the  sen- 
tence, but  directed  a  general  order  to  be  issued,  by  which 
his  name  was  struck  from  the  rolls  of  the  army. 

Could  that  genius  and  enterprise,  which  distinguished 
the  other  officers  of  the  north  western  army,  have  been 
imparted  to  its  commander,  a  more  glorious  issue  to  the 
American  arms,  must  have  been  the  necessary  result.  The 
conduct  of  the  several  detachments,  and  the  ample  success 
of  each  excursion,  gave  an  almost  incontestible  proof,  that 
a  vigorous  prosecution  of  the  warfare,  would  have  obtained 
complete  victory.  Had  the  effect  of  these  successes  been 
followed  up  by  a  rapid  movement  of  the  army  itself,  and 
proper  advantages  been  taken  of  the  desertions  from  the 
enemy's  garrison,  the  whole  country  would  have  been 
subjugated,  or  laid  open  to  future  expeditions,  and  the  ob- 
iect  of  the  present,  would  doubtless  have  been  achieved. 
Weakness  and  imbecility,  however,  supplied  the  place  of 
military  talent,  and  the  result  was  different  from  that,  which 
«^a=  looked  to,  by  the  army  and  the  nation. 


CHAPTER  II. 

Disposition  of  the  Naval  Forces — Escape  of  the  Constitu- 
tion— Letters  of  Marque  and  Reprisals — Atlas  engages 
two  armed  ships — Essex  captures  the  Alert — Engage- 
ment between  the  Constitution  and  Guerriere — Pursuit 
qftfie  Belvidere — An  engagement  on  the  St.  Lawrence — 
Capture  of  the  British  Brigs  Detroit  and  Caledonia,  on 
Lake  Erie — Wasp  captures  the  Frolick — Both  taken  by 
the  Poictiers — Loss  of  the  U.  S.  Schooners  Nautilus  and 
Vixen. 

COTEMPORANEOUS  with  the  disaster  at  De 
troit,  was  a  succession  of  brilliant  achievements  on  the 
ocean,  paralleled  perhaps,  but  never  yet  surpassed  ;  the 
intelligence  of  which  entirely  dispelled  the  temporary 
gloom,  which  pervaded  the  minds,  and  filled  with  grief, 
the  hearts  of  the  American  people.  At  the  commence- 
ment of  hostilities,  such  of  the  United  States  vessels  of 
war,  whose  equipments  were  entire,  had  orders  to  proceed 
immediately  to  sea.  A  squadron  of  three  frigates,  one 
brig,  and  one  sloop  of  war,  sailed  on  the  twenty-first  of 
June  from  New-York,  in  quest  of  several  of  the  enemy's 
frigates,  known  to  be  at  that  time  cruising  off  the  entrance 
to  that  harbour.  On  the  third  of  July,  the  frigate  Essex, 
captain  Porter,  went  to  sea  from  the  same  port ;  and  the 
Constitution,  captain  Hull,  sailed  from  the  Chesapeake 
bay  on  the  twelfth.  The  brigs  Nautilus,  Viper,  and  Vixen, 
were  at  the  same  time  cruising  off  the  coast ;  and  the 
sloop  of  war  Wasp  was  at  sea,  on  her  return  from  France. 
On  the  morning  of  the  17th,  an  Englisn  squadron,  con- 
sisting of  the  Africa?  a  ship  of  the  line,  the  frigates 
Shannon,  Guerriere,  Belvidere  and  Mollis,  and  a  brig  and 
schooner,  the  nearest  of  the  frigates  being  within  gun- 
shot, gave  chase  to  the  Constitution.  A  calm  prevailing 
during  the  whole  day,  towing  and  warping  were  unremit- 
tingly resorted  to ;  but  the  enemy,  by  attaching  all  the 
boats  of  the  squadron  to  two  of  the  frigates,  were  gaiiLng 
so  much  upon  the  Constitution,  as  to  bring  their  bow 
guns  to  bear  upon  her,  though  they  received  several  dis- 
charges from  her  stern  chasers.    The  cnase  continued  all 


23 

night.  On  the  following  morning,  (18th)  at  daylight,  the 
Constitution,  taking  advantage  of  a  fresh  breeze  which 
just  then  sprang  up,  spread  all  her  canvas,  outsailed,  and 
escaped  from  her  pursuers,  and  arrived  at  Boston  on  the 
evening  of  the  26th — whence  she  sailed  upon  a  cruise 
on  the  second  of  August.  The  chase  continued  for  sixty- 
hours  ;  the  ship's  crew  were  all  that  time  at  their  stations ; 
and  the  escape  of  the  frigate  from  seven  sail,  two  of 
which,  were  warped  up  by  more  than  six  times  the  num- 
ber of  men  and  boats  employed  by  the  Constitution,  has 
been  considered  as  an  incontestible  proof,  of  the  superior 
skill  and  seamanship  of  her  commander.  The  officers 
of  the  pursuing  ships,  one  of  whom  was  afterwards  cap- 
tured by  captain  Hull,  have  spoken  of  it  in  terms  of  the 
highest  admiration. 

Congress  having  authorized  the  president  to  issue  let- 
ters of  marque  and  reprisals,  the  ocean  was  very  soon 
covered  with  private  armed  ships,  from  almost  every  port 
in  the  United  States.  One  of  the  first  which  sailed,  was 
the  schooner  Atlas,  commanded  by  captain  David  Mof- 
fet ;  who,  on  the  third  of  August,  fell  in  with  two  armed 
ships  of  the  enemy,  and  at  eleven  A.  M.  engaged  them 
both.  The  action  commenced  by  a  broadside  of  mus- 
quetry  from  the  Atlas,  and  was  continued  without  inter- 
mission until  noon,  when  one  of  the  enemy's  ships  struck 
her  colours.  The  whole  fire  of  the  Atlas  was  then 
brought  against  the  largest  ship,  when  that  which  had  al- 
ready struck,  again  opened  her  broadside.  A  few  shot 
from  the  Atlas,  however,  drove  every  man  from  her 
decks,  and  compelled  her  a  second  time  to  yield.  At 
twenty  minutes  P.  M.  the  largest  ship  struck  also,  and  on 
taking  possession  of  them,  captain  Mofifet  found  them  to 
be,  the  ship  Pursuit,  of  450  tons,  sixteen  guns,  18's  and 
9's,  and  thirty-five  men  ;  and  the  ship  Planter,  of  twelve 
guns,  12  pounders,  and  fifteen  men.  During  the  action, 
the  Atlas  was  very  much  disabled  in  her  rigging,  and  had 
two  men  killed  and  five  wounded.  Among  the  latter,  a 
seaman  of  the  name  of  William  Curl,  who  behaved  with 
great  coolness,  and  refused  to  quit  his  quarters,  though  he 
had  received  a  wound,  which  afterwards  proved  to  be  mor- 
tal. The  three  vessels  were  making  a  port,  when  a  British 
frigate  hove  in  sight,  and  recaptured  the  Planter ;  but  the 
Atlas,  and  her  largest  prize,  arrived  safely  in  the  Delaware. 


29 

On  the  thirteenth  of  August  the  frigate  Essex,  which 
had  now  been  cruising  forty  days,  fell  in  with  the  Brit- 
ish sloop  of  war  Alert,  captain  T.  L.  P.  Laugharne,  of 
twenty  guns,  and  one  hundred  and  thirty  men  ;  who  im- 
mediately ran  down  upon  the  frigate's  weather  quarter, 
gave  three  cheers,  commenced  an  action,  and  after  eight 
minutes'  firing,  struck  her  colours,  with  seven  feet  water 
in  her  hold,  her  hull  cut  to  pieces,  and  three  of  her  men 
wounded.  The  officers  and  crew  of  the  Essex,  which  re- 
ceived not  the  slightest  injury,  were  highly  amused  at  the 
boldness  of  the  enemy,  who  must  have  calculated  on  an 
easy  conquest  over  the  American  frigate.  A  few  broad- 
sides, however,  deliberately  fired  into  the  sloop  of  war, 
brought  down  her  colours  ;  and  after  concluding  an  ar- 
rangement with  captain  Laugharne  to  that  effect,  captain 
Porter  dismantled  her  of  her  armament,  and  putting  all 
his  prisoners,  being  about  five  hundred,  on  board,  sent 
her,  under  the  command  of  one  of  his  officers,  lieutenant 
J.  P.  Wilmer,  as  a  cartel  to  St.  Johns,  in  Newfoundland  j 
whence  she  was  instructed  to  sail  for  New- York,  with 
whatever  American  prisoners  might  be  given  in  exchange. 

About  seventeen  days  after,  late  in  the  afternoon  of  the 
30th,  captain  Porter  discovered,  and  stood,  under  an  easy 
sail,  for  one  of  the  enemy's  frigates,  which  was  at  the 
same  time  standing  for  him.  The  Essex  was  cleared, 
and  the  crew  anxious  for  an  engagement.  Being  appre- 
hensive that  the  enemy  might  not  find  him  in  the  night, 
captain  Porter  hoisted  a  light  at  the  mast  head,  and  at  nine 
o'clock  discovered  a  signal  of  two  flashes  and  a  blue 
light,  at  about  four  miles  distance.  The  Essex  stood  on, 
for  the  point  at  which  this  signal  was  given,  until  mid- 
night ;  but  not  getting  a  sight  of  the  enemy,  she  hove  tot 
under  an  expectation  that  the  hostile  ship  would  do  the 
same,  until  morning.  To  the  great  surprise  of  captain 
Porter,  and  the  mortification  of  his  crew,  at  daylight  the 
enemy  was  not  to  be  seen, 

On  the  fourth  of  September,  in  attempting  to  get  into 
^New-York,  the  Essex  was  intercepted  and  chased  by  two 
large  ships  of  war,  who  gained  her  wake  and  came  up 
with  great  fleetness  ;  but  she  escaped  from  them  by  ma- 
noeuvreing  in  the  night,  having  first  hoisted  American 
colours,  and  fired  a  gun  to  windward.  One  of  the  ships 
being  considerably  to  windward  of  the  other,  and  about 


30 

five  miles  astern  of  the  Essex,  it  was  determined  to  heave 
about  as  soon  as  it  became  dark ;  and  in  the  event  of  not- 
being  able  to  pass,  to  fire  a  broadside  into  her,  and  lay 
her  on  board.  The  wind  heading  the  Essex  off,  however, 
at  thirty  minutes  after  eight  she  bore  away,  and  being 
cut  off  from  New- York,  effected  her  escape  into  the  bay 
of  Delaware,  where  she  arrived  on  the  seventh,  without 
the  loss  of  a  man — having  made  nine  captures  in  addition 
to  the  Alert.  The  Alert  returned  from  St.  Johns,  and  ar- 
rived at  New-York  on  the  sixteenth  of  September,  with 
two  hundred  and  seventy  American  prisoners. 

On  the  28th  August,  the  Constitution  returned  to  Bos- 
ton, from  a  cruise  commenced  upon  the  second  of  that 
month,  and  signalized  by  a  brilliant  and  victorious  con- 
test with  a  British  ship  of  war,  the  commander  of  which 
had  repeatedly  threatened  the  capture  of  any  one  of  the 
American  frigates,  whom  it  might  be  his  fortune  to  en- 
counter. The  frigate  Guerriere  had  been  sailing  off  the 
coast,  for  several  months  previous  to  the  declaration  of 
war ;  and  had  frequently  shewn  herself  at  the  entrances 
to  the  different  ports,  with  her  name  written  in  large 
characters  upon  a  flag  at  one  of  her  mast  heads,  and  at 
another  the  words  "  not  the  Little  Belt" — in  allusion  to 
an  affair  which  had  taken  place  between  a  sloop  of  war 
of  that  name,  and  the  United  States  frigate  President;  in 
which  the  latter  ship  retorted  an  assault  committed  on 
her,  in  time  of  peace,  by  discharging  two  broadsides  at, 
and  nearly  sinking  the  sloop  of  war.*  Captain  Hull  had 
been  informed  of  the  appearance  of  a  single  ship  of  war, 
to  the  eastward  of  the  coast,  and  immediately  stood  in 
that  direction.    Between  the  second  and  the  nineteenth  of 

*  On  the  16th  May,  the  Little  Belt,  commanded  by  captain 
Bingham,  and  mounting  18  guns,  was  hailed  by  the  President, 
to  know  what  ship  she  was.  The  captain  of  the  Little  Belt  re- 
peated the  question,  without  answering  it  ;  and  commodore 
Rodgers  again  asked,  "  What  ship  is  that  ?"  This  demand  was 
followed  by  a  shot  from  the  Little  Belt.  The  President  re- 
turned it,  and  received  a  broadside  from  her.  Commodore 
Rodgers  then  gave  a  general  order  to  fire  ;  and  having  silenced 
the  other,  again  inquired  what  ship  she  was.  He  now  received 
an  answer  which  informed  him  of  the  character  of  the  vessel  ; 
and  he  lay  to,  in  order  to  assist  her  in  repairing  her  damages. 
(For  a  particular  account  of  this  affair,  se.c  Clark's  Naval  His- 
tory of  the  United  States.) 


31 

August,  he  made  several  captures  of  merchantmen,  and 
recaptured  an  American  brig,  which  had  been  taken  by 
the  Avenger.  On  that  day,  in  lat.  41  deg.  42  min.  N.  and 
long.  55  deg.  33  min.  W.he  discovered  a  large  frigate  of  the 
enemy,  set  all  sail  in  chase,  and  came  up  with,  and  captured 
her,  after  a  spirited  engagement  of  forty-five  minutes. 
She  proved  to  be  the  frigate  Guerriere,  of  38  guns,  but 
carrying  49,  and  commanded  by  captain  James  R.  Dacres. 
She  was  discovered  at  about  two  P.  M.  and  at  four,  the 
Constitution  was  closing  fast  upon  her,  At  ten  minutes 
past  four,  the  enemy  hoisted  English  colours,  and  com- 
menced the  action  by  firing  several  guns.  The  Consti- 
tution's fire  was  reserved,  until  she  could  be  put  in  such 
a  position  that  every  shot  should  take  effect  ;  and  the 
sailing-master,  Aylwin,  brought  her  so  skilfully  into  action, 
that  captain  Hull's  views  were  completely  accomplish- 
ed. But  the  enemy  not  comprehending  them,  suspect- 
ed the  Americans  of  timidity,  or  of  ignorance  in  the  art 
of  gunnery,  and  discharged  his  broadsides  with  an  assu- 
rance of  crippling  his  antagonist,  before  he  might  open 
his  battery.  The  crew  of  the  Constitution  anxiously 
awaiting  the  orders  of  their  commander  to  fire  on  the  foe, 
were  themselves  filled  with  surprise  at  his  receiving  so 
many  rounds,  without  yet  returning  them.  Captain  Hull, 
at  his  station  however,  was  with  great  judgment  recon- 
noitring the  enemy  with  his  glass  ;  until  finding  that  the 
ability  and  excellent  seamanship  of  his  sailing-master, 
brought  up  the  ship  to  the  exact  station  upon  the  ene- 
my's beam,  from  which  he  knew  he  could  effectually  an- 
noy him,  he  issued  his  orders  to  fire  broadside  after 
broadside,  with  the  greatest  possible  rapidity.  His  crew 
now  perfectly  entering  into  a  plan,  which  none  but  an 
able  seaman  could  have  conceived,  executed  his  com- 
mands with  as  much  alacrity  as  was  required  ;  and  after 
fifteen  minutes  close  and  constant  cannonading,  the  ene- 
my's mizen  mast  having  gone  over  his  starboard  quarter, 
the  Constitution  was  placed  upon  his  larboard  bow,  in  a 
raking  position ;  from  which  she  swept  the  decks  of  the 
Guerriere,  with  grape  and  musquetry.  The  enemy's 
ship  became  now  unmanageable,  and  the  Constitution 
prepared  to  lay  her  on  board.  Lieutenant  Bush  attempt- 
ed to  throw  his  marines  on  her  dcrk.  when  he  was  killed 
by  a  niusquet  ball  j  and  the  Guerriere,  at  the  same  mo- 
ftD 


32 

-meat,  getting  clear  of  the  Constitution,  shot  ahead  ;  but 
it  being  impossible  to  get  her  before  the  wind,  she  was 
exposed  to  every  raking  fire  of  her  opponent.  Her  fore 
and  main  masts  went  over  the  side  ;  her  hull  was  cut  al- 
most to  pieces ;  and  at  twenty  minutes  past  five,  she  sur- 
rendered. The  execution  of  the  Constitution's  fire  was 
dreadfully  severe  ;  and  the  management  of  the  vessel  re- 
flected great  credit  on  her  officer.  Her  loss  was  but  sev- 
en killed,  and  seven  wounded.  The  Guerriere's  loss  was 
about  102 — in  wounded  62,  in  killed  and  missing  up- 
wards of  40. 

The  Constitution  had  some  spars,  and  much  of  her  rig- 
ging, shot  away ;  after  repairing  which,  and  getting  out  the 
prisoners,  she  set  fire  to,  and  blew  up  the  Guerriere,  which 
was  in  so  sinking  a  condition  that  she  could  not  be  brought 
Into  port.  Captain  Huli  spoke  in  high  terms  of  the  crew, 
from  the  smallest  boy  in  the  ship  to  the  oldest  seaman. 
The  officers  behaved  with  great  gallantry.  The  brave 
and  amiable  lieutenant  William  Bush,  the  first  naval  offi- 
cer who  fell  in  this  war,  distinguished  himself  by  intrepidly 
leading  or>  the  boarders,  when  he  received  the  ball  which 
deprived  his  country  of  his  services.  Mr.  Aylwin,  who 
manoeuvred  the  ship  so  well  throughout  the  battle,  was 
severely  wounded  ;  and  on  his  return  to  port,  was  pro* 
moted  to  the  rank  of  a  lieutenant.  The  first  officer,  lieu- 
tenant Morris,  was  dangerously  wounded  :  his  conduct 
procured  for  him  the  applause  of  the  government,  and  a 
promotion  to  the  rank  of  a  post  captain.  Captain  Hull 
was  received  with  a  degree  of  joy  bordering  on  enthusi- 
asm, by  the  citizens  of  every  town  through  which  he 
passed,  on  his  way  to  the  Navy  Department.  Many  of' 
the  state  legislatures  voted  him  their  thanks  and  a  sword ; 
the  freedom  of  several  cities  was  presented  to  him,  eacflL 
in  a  gold  box  ;  and  the  people  of  Charlestown  and  Phila- 
delphia subscribed  for  the  purchase  of  two  elegant  pieces  of 
plate.  The  congress  of  the  United  States  voted  him,  and 
his  officers  and  crew,  their  thanks — and  the  sum  of  fifty- 
thousand  dollars. 

The  Guerriere,  was  one  of  the  finest,  and  largest  clas3 
of  frigates  in  the  British  navy  ;  a  fact  which  is  certified  in 
a  letter  to  lord  Keith  from  a  British  officer,  captain  Thomas 
Lavie,  of  the  frigate  Blanche — in  which  ship,  on  the  1 9th 
of  July,  1806,  off  the  Faro  Islands,  after  a  contest  of  the 


33 

same  length  (45  minutes)  he  captured  the  French  frigate 
Le  Gueniere,  commanded  by  Monsieur  Hubert  of  the  le- 
gion of  honor.  His  letter  states,  "  Le  Guerriere  is  of  the 
largest  class  of  frigates,  mounting  fifty  guns,  with  acorn- 
pletnent  of  317  wra." 

The  squadron  which  had  sailed  on  the  21st  June,  under 
the  command  of  commodore  Rodgers,   and  which  con- 
sisted of  the   President,  of  44  guns,   (flag  ship)    United 
States,  44,  captain  Decatur  ;  Congress,  36,  captain  John 
Smith  ;  Hornet,  16,  lieutenant  commandant  Lawrence  ; 
and  Argus,  16,  lieutenant  commandant  Sinclair  ;  return- 
ed from  the  cruise,  and  arrived  in  Boston  harbour  on  the 
31st  August,  with  about  120  English  prisoners  on  board; 
having  been  out  seventy-two  days.     These  vessels  had 
been  off  the  English  channel,  along  the  coast  of  France, 
Spain,  and  Portugal,   within  30  miles  of  the  Rock  ©f  Lis- 
bon ;  thence  to  Madeira  Island ;  thence  offCoro  and  Flores ; 
and  thence  back  to  the  Banks,  and  by  Nova  Scotia  to 
Boston.     They  were,  most  of  this  time,  in  search  of  the 
Jamaica  fleet ;  though  on  the  third  day  out,  their  attention 
was  diverted,  by  the  appearance  of  a  large  sail,  which 
was  afterwards  known  to  be  the  British  frigate  Belvidere, 
captain  B.  Byron,   and  to  which  they  gave  chase.     The 
President  being  a  superior  sailer  to  the  rest  of  the  squad- 
ron, was  brought  within  gun  shot  of  the  enemy.     The 
breeze  inclining  to  the  westward  and  becoming  lighter, 
however,  the  Belvidere  had  the  advantage  ;  at  1  P.  M, 
she  hoisted  English  colours.     At  four,   the  wind  having 
changed,  so  that  the  two  vessels  sailed  nearly  alike,  com- 
modore Rodgers  determined  to  fire  his  bow  chase  guns  at 
the  rigging  and  spars,  in  the  expectation  of  crippling  the 
enemy,  so  that  her  escape  would  be  prevented,  or  at  least 
that  the  President  might  be  enabled  to  come  up.     The 
fire  was  returned  from  the  enemy's  stern  guns,  and  was 
kept  up  on  both  sides  until  thirty  minutes  past  four,  when 
one  of  the  President's   chase   guns   burster,  killed  and 
wounded  sixteen  men — among  the  latter  the  commodore ; 
and  by  the  explosion  of  the  passing-box,  from  which  the 
gun  was  served  with  powder,  both  the  main  and  forecas- 
tle decks  in  its  neighborhood  were  much  shattered.     The 
helm  was  then  put  to  starboard,  and  the  discharge  of  the 
President's  broadside,  wounded,  and  considerabljr  injured,,, 
though  it  did  not  destroy,  the  spars  and  rigging  of  the  Be!- 


34    ^ 

videre.  The  President  began  now  to  lose  ground,  no 
hope  was  left  of  bringing  the  enemy  to  close  action,  except 
that  derived  from  being  to  windward,  and  the  probability 
that  the  breeze  might  favour  the  President  first,  and  the 
commodore  ordered  her  to  be  steered  close  after  him,  and 
the  bow  chase  guns  to  be  kept  playing  on  his  spars,  rig- 
ging and  stern.  At  five,  the  enemy's  stern  guns  annoyed 
the  President  so  much,  that  the  commodore  determined 
on  another  broadside,  which  being  discharged,  was  found 
to  have  wounded  the  fore  topsail  yard  of  the  Belvidere:  af- 
ter this,  the  pursuii  was  kept  up  until  1 1  P.  M.  The  Pre- 
sident gave  two  more  broadsides,  but  the  Belvidere  having 
stove  and  threw  overboard  her  boats,  and  every  thing 
which  could  be  possibly  spared ;  and  having  cut  away  her 
anchors  and  started  about  fourteen  tons  of  water,  outsailed 
the  squadron  and  effected  her  escape.  Six  men  were  kil- 
led and  wounded  by  the  Belvidere's  fire,  and  sixteen  by  the 
accident  on  board  the  President,  making  in  all  twenty  two, 
among  whom,  beside  the  commodore,  were  five  midship- 
men, one  lieutenant  of  marines,  and  one  lieutenant  of  the 
ship. 

While  these  events  were  transpiring  on  the  ocean, 
several  naval  affairs  took  place  upon  the  lakes,  more 
inferior  in  their  magnitude,  than  in  the  heroism  of  the 
persons  concerned  in  them.  On  the  30th  of  July,  the  brig 
Julia  of  one  32  pounder,  and  two  6's,  was  fitted  out  at 
Sacketts  Harbour,  with  orders  to  proceed  to  Ogdensburg. 
On  the  31st,  upon  entering  the  St.  Lawrence,  within  sight 
of  Brockviile,  ten  miles  from  her  destination,  she  disco- 
vered the  Earl  Moira  of  18  guns,  and  the  Duke  of  Glouces- 
ter of  10,  lying  to.  The  Julia  bore  down  within  three 
quarters  of  a  mile  of  them,  and  came  to  action.  At  half 
past  4  P.  M.  the  enemy  opened  'heir  fire,  and  the  engage- 
ment continued  three  hours  and  an  half,  during  which  time, 
numerous  attempts  were  made  to  board  the  Julia,  by  the 
boats  of  the  Duke,  but  the  32  pounder  being  well  fought, 
the  enemy  were  obliged  to  relinquish  that  plan.  Both 
vessels  hauled  up  under  the  land  battery,  and  kept  up  a 
heavy  fire.  At  8  o'clock,  the  Julia  proceeded  to  Ogdens- 
burg, without  the  loss  of  a  man.  The  enemy's  loss  has 
never  been  ascertained.  In  all  the  engagement,  three 
shot  only  struck  the  hull;  one  went  through  the  jib,  and 
another  pierced  the  gun  carriage  of  the  Julia.  Her  crew 
were  all  volunteers;  lieutenant  H,  Wells  having  the  com- 


35 

mand,  Samuel  Dixon  being  sailing  master,  and  captain 
Benedict  being  on  board  with  a  small  company  of  rifle- 
men, acting  as  marines. 

Lieutenant  Jesse  D.  Elliot,  of  the  United  States  navy> 
had  been  ordered  to  the  Niagara  River,  to  superintend  the 
building  of  the  vessels  at  Black  Rock,  for  the  service  on 
Lake  Erie.  The  British  brig  Detroit  of  six  6  pound 
long  guns,  formerly  the  United  States  brig  Adams,  which; 
had  been  taken  at  the  surrender  of  Detroit,  and  the  brig 
Caledonia,  of  two  small  guns,  both  well  appointed  and  sup- 
plied with  blunderbusses,  pistols,  muskets,  cutlasses, 
boarding  pikes  and  battle  axes,  came  down  the  lake  and  an- 
chored under  the  protection  of  Fort  Erie,  on  the  morning 
of  the  eighth  of  October.  Lieutenant  Elliot  planned  an 
expedition  against  them,  which,  because  there  were  but 
few  seamen  at  the  station,  was  to  be  executed  by  volun- 
teers from  the  army.  This  plan  was  communicated  to 
general  Smyth,  who  immediately  agreed  to  supply  the  re- 
gulars, to  man  two  boats  to  attack  and  cut  out  the  enemy's 
ressels.  Several  companies  of  artillery  and  infantry,  who 
arrived  at  the  rock  only  a  few  days  before,  on  hearing  the 
proposal  for  volunteers,  slept  forward  to  a  man,  and  such 
was  the  eagerness  of  all  the  troops,  that  it  became  neces- 
sary to  resort  to  lot.  Fifty  men  only  were  wanted :  lieu- 
tenant Elliot  having  heard  that  the  same  number  of  sea- 
men were  at  a  short  distance  from  him,  on  their  route  to 
the  naval  station,  and  who  arrived  at  12  o'clock  on  the 
morning  of  that  day,  and  whom,  though  they  came  off  a 
march  of  five  hundred  miles,  he  determined  should  be  al- 
so of  the  expedition.  At  4  o'clock  in  the  afternoon,  the 
selection  was  completed,  and  the  men  stationed  in  two 
boats,  (fifty  in  each)  commanded  by  lieutenant  Elliot,  and 
sailing  master  Watts.  In  the  same  boat  with  the  former, 
was  lieutenant  Isaac  Roach,  and  with  the  latter,  captain 
N.  Towson  -r  both  of  the  artillery,  and  officers  of  great  me- 
rit, who  had  been  fortunate  enough  to  draw  the  successful 
lots.  About  three  hours  before  day-light  of  the  following 
morning,  the  boats  put  off  from  the  mouth  of  Buffaloe 
Creek,  and  in  two  hours  were  alongside  the  vessels. 

In  ten  minutes  the  crews  of  each  were  secured,  the  top- 
sails sheeted  home,  and  the  vessels  under  way.  The 
wind  not  being  sufficiently  strong  to  get  them  up  against 
a  rapid  current  into  the  lake,  they  were  obliged  to  rua 


35 

down  the  Niagara,  by  the  forts,  under  a  strong  fire  of 
round,  grape,  and  cannister,  from  a  number  of  pieces  of 
heavy  ordnance  and  flying  artillery.  They  anchored 
within  four  hundred  yards  of  the  enemy's  battery.  The 
officer  commanding  tiiese  was  hailed,  and  informed,  that 
if  another  gun  was  fired,  the  prisoners  should  be  brought 
on  deck  and  share  the  fate  which  might  attend  the  Ame- 
rican crew.  This  threat  was  disregarded,  but  the  huma- 
nity of  the  American  officers  prevented  them  from  execu- 
ting it,  though  a  constant  and  destructive  fire  was  kept  up 
from  the  enemy.  The  Caledonia  succeeded  in  getting 
under  the  batteries  of  Black  Rock ;  but  the  Detroit  could 
not  be  got  across.  All  her  guns  were  therefore  placed 
upon  the  side  next  the  enemy,  and  a  fire  directed  against 
the  batteries,  as  long  as  the  ammunition  lasted.  During 
the  contest,  several  attempts  to  warp  her  over  to  the 
American  shore,  were  unsuccessfully  made.  The  fire 
from  the  batteries  was  so  destructive,  that  lieutenaut  El- 
Siot,  expecting  that  she  would  soon  be  sunk  if  she  remain- 
ed in  that  situation,  determined  to  drift  down  the  river  out 
of  their  reach,  and  prefer  making  a  stand  against  the  flying 
artillery.  The  cable  was  accordingly  cut,  and  the  Detroit 
made  sail  with  light  airs,  but  the  pilot  having  abandoned 
her,  she  brought  up  on  the  American  shore,  on  Squaw  Is- 
land. The  boarding  boat  was  immediately  got  ready  and 
sent  with  the  prisoners  to  the  American  side  of  the  river, 
with  directions  to  return  for  lieutenant  Elliot,  and  what- 
ever property  could  be  got  out  of  the  brig;  the  boat  how- 
ever could  not  get  back  to  her.  Lieutenant  Elliot  was, 
therefore,  obliged,  with  lieutenant  Roach  and  four  prison- 
ers, to  make  the  shore  in  a  skiff,  which  they  discovered 
under  the  counter.  Protection  was  then  asked  for  the 
brig  from  lieutenant  colonel  Scott,  of  the  second  regiment 
of  artillery,  who  immediately  despatched  a  company  of 
that  corps,  under  captain  J.  N.  Barker,  with  a  few  pieces, 
to  be  stationed  opposite  the  island.  A  boat  from  the  Bri- 
tish shore  approached  the  brig  with  forty  men,  who  suc- 
ceeded in  getting  on  board,  but  the  fire  of  four  pieces  of 
artillery,  st>on  compelled  them  to  abandon  her,  and  she 
was  left  in  such  a  condition  that  it  would  be  impossible  to 
float  her.  Captain  Chambers,  and  part  of  the  fifth  United 
States  regiment,  afterwards  crossed  to  Squaw  Island  and 
burnt  her3  with  her  valuable  cargo  of  furs.     The  Calecto- 


37 


ilia's  cargo  was  estimated  at  200,000  dollars,  In  all  these 
proceedings,  the  American  loss  was  three  killed-  three  se- 
verely, and  four  or  five  slightly  wounded.  Major  Cuyler 
an  officer  of  great  bravery,  was  killed  by  the  first  shot 
from  the  enemies  batteries,  as  he  stood  on  the  beach;  and 
midshipman  John  C.  Cummings  was  wounded  in  the  leg 
by  a  bayonet,  as  he  was  boarding  the  Detroit.  The  regu- 
lars were  unused  to  this  species  of  service,  but  they  had 
entered  into  it  with  zeal  and  alacrity,  and  their  conduct 
was  such,  as  entitled  them  to  the  approbation  which  they 
received  from  their  officers.  Captain  Towson  and  lieu- 
tenant Roach  were  actively  engaged  during  the  whole  en- 
terpnze,  and  contributed  to  its  success—as  much  by  their 
counsel,  as  by  their  intrepidity.  Captain  Talbot  Chambers, 
(now  major)  it  was,  who  destroyed  the  brig  on  the  island. 
Tue  artillery  which  was  stationed  on  the  shore,  when  the 
Detroit  was  abandoned  by  the  crew,  was  served  with  *kili 
and  dexterity.  The  loss  of  the  enemy,  by  the  deserted 
report,  was  about  seventy. 

The  United  States  sloop  of  war  the  Wasp,  havine  re- 
turned from  France,  and  refitted,  put  to  sea  again  from  the 
Delaware,  on  the  13th  October  on  a  cruise.  On  the  17th 
she  discovered  five  sail  steering  eastward,  and  as  several 
of  them  had  the  appearance  of  ships  of  war,  she  was  placed 
in  such  a  situation  that  she  might  escape  from,  or  assail 
them,  as  circumstances  might  require.  Keeping  in  the 
course  she  had  descried  them,  on  the  following  morniro- 
at  day-light,  they  were  seen  ahead,  and  on  being  made  out 
to  be  a  convoy  of  six  sail,  under  convoy  of  a  sloop  of  war, 
the  Wasp  gave  them  immediate  chase.  The  convoy  un- 
der a  heavy  press  of  sail,  all  made  their  escape  and  left 
the  sloop  of  war  to  contend  with  the  Wasp;  though  four  of 
them  were  heavy  ships,  and  mounted  16  and  18  suns 
The  weather  was  extremely  boisterous,  and  the  sea  so 
rough,  that  the  Wasp's  guns  had  been  already  several 
times  under  water,  she  nevertheless,  prepared  for  action 
and  at  32  minutes  past  11,  came  down  to  windward  £ 
handsome  style,  on  the  larboard  side  of  the  sloop  of  war 
and  hailed  her  within  about  sixty  yards.  She  was  the 
British  sloop  the  Frolic,  captain  Whinyeates,  of  22  -uns 
and  at  his  moment  shewed  Spanish  colours,  but  upon  be- 
ing hailed  she  immediately  hauled  them  down,  hoisted 
Ue  English  ensign  and  commenced  a  fire  of  camion  and 


3S 

tnusquetry.   The  action  becoming  close,  the  Wasp  receiv- 
ed a  shot  which  took  away  her  main  topmast,  threw  it  over 
the  fore  and  fore  mainsail  braces  and  made  her  head  yards 
unmanageable  during  the  remainder  of  the  action.     She 
was  soon  after  wounded  in  her  gaff  and  mizen  top  gallant- 
sail,  but  kept  up,  notwithstanding,  a  close  and  galling  fire 
as  her  side  was  going  down  with  the  swell  of  the  sea,  and 
every  shot  consequently  struck  the  Frolic's  hull.  The  En- 
glish, as  they  almost  invariably  do,  fired  as  their  ship  was 
rising,  and  therefore,  either  missed  their  aim,  or  struck 
only  the  rigging  of  the  Wasp.      The  Wasp  shot  ahead, 
gave  a  well  directed  broadside,  took  station  on  the  lar- 
board bow  of  the  Frolic,  and  gradually  neared  her,  until 
she  lay  her  on  board,  although  while  loading  another,  and 
the  last  broadside,  the  rammers  of  the  guns  struck  the 
side  of  the  enemy's  vessel.     The  Frolic  had  long  before 
slackened  her  fire,  and  her  jibboom  having  now  entered 
between  the  main  and  mizen  rigging  of  the  Wasp,  two  of 
the  latter's  guns  were  brought  through  her  bow  ports,  and 
swept  her  whole  deck.     The  boarders  were  immediately 
called,  and  such  was  the  anxiety  of  every  man  to  be  the 
first  upon  her  deck,  that  several  of  them  were  pulled  down 
upon  their  own  ship  from  the  bowsprit  of  the  Frolic. 
Lieutenant  Biddle,  who  was  a  supernumerary  officer  of 
the  Wasp,  had  mounted  the  hammock  cloth  to  board,  but 
his  feet  getting  entangled  in  the  rigging  of  the  Frolic's 
"bowsprit,  midshipman  J.  C.  Baker,  in  his  enthusiastic  ar- 
dour, caught  the  lieutenant  by  his  coat,  drew  him  back 
upon  the  Wasp's  deck,  and  was  himself  the  first  officer 
on  that  of  the  enemy.     Lieutenant  Biddle,  however,  im- 
mediately sprung  up,  ascended  the  Frolic's  bowsprit,  and 
upon  getting  on  her  deck  found  not  a  single  man  alive, 
except  a  seaman  at  the  wheel  and  three  officers,  who 
threw   down  their  sword?   and   yielded.      The  Frolic's 
colours  were  still  fiying,  and  lieutenant  Biddle  jumping 
into  the  rigging,  pulled  down  the  English  ensign  himself, 
Her  birth  deck,  was  crowded  with  dead  and  wounded,  and 
her  main  deck,  slippery  with  blood ;  her  loss  could  not  be 
accurately  ascertained,  as  many  of  the  dead  had  been 
swept  into  the  sea  by  the  falling  of  her  rigging,  and  others 
were  buried  under  the  spars  which  had  fallen  on  the  deck; 
but  by  the  declaration  of  her  own  officers  it  could  not  be 
iess  than  30  killed  and  aiaout  50  wounded.     The  Wasp 


39 

lost  5  killed  and  5  wounded.  Lieutenant  Biddle  was  put 
on  board  the  Frolic  with  a  prize  crew,  with  orders  to  make 
a  southern  port ;  but  the  approach  of  a  British  ship  of  the 
line,  the  Poictiers,  sir  J.  P.  Berresford,  of  74  guns,  made 
it  necessary  for  both  ships  to  make  sail  for  the  most  con- 
venient. The  Frolic  was  so  much  damaged,  and  the 
Wasp  so  disabled  in  her  rigging,  that  the  enemy  closed 
upon  them  fast,  fired  a  shot  over  and  passed  the  Frolic, 
pursued  the  Wasp,  and  made  capture  of  both,  and  order- 
ed them  to  Bermuda. 

Thus  terminated  a  spirited  and  brilliant  contest,  of  43 
minutes,  in  the  capture  of  an  enemy's  vessel,  four  guns  su- 
perior at  least,  to  her  antagonist.  The  conduct  of  the 
American  officers  and  seamen,  shewed  that  they  were  not 
to  be  surpassed  in  promptitude  or  courage  ;  to  that  of  lieu- 
tenant  Biddle,  and  lieutenant  Rodgers,  first  of  the  ship,  and 
every  other  commissioned  and  warrant  officer  on  board, 
captain  Jones  has  given  official  testimony. 

A  seaman,  of  the  name  of  Jack  Lang,  gave  a  very  ex- 
traordinary instance  of  bravery  and  eccentricity,  by  mount- 
ing the  enemy's  bowsprit  before  any  of  his  brother  sailors 
had  attempted  to  do  so,  though  called  back  by  his  com- 
mander, and  by  the  jocose  manner  in  which  he  descended 
from  it  to  the  deck  of  the  Frolic,  with  many  humourous 
expressions,  peculiar  to  his  profession.  Lieutenant  Booth 
and  Mr.  Rapp,  and  midshipmen  Gaunt  and  Baker,  the  lat- 
ter of  whom  died  in  Bermuda,  behaved  with  great  person- 
al bravery.  Lieutenant  Claxton,  who  was  confined  by 
sickness,  left  his  bed,  went  upon  deck,  and  noted  the  in- 
cidents of  the  engagement  with  great  composure. 

When  captain  Jones  returned  from  Bermuda,  he  re- 
ceived from  his  countrymen  as  many  flattering  testimonials 
of  their  approbation,  as  they  had  previously  given  to  cap- 
tain Hull.  The  legislatures  of  Massachusetts,  New  York, 
and  Delaware,  of  which  latter  state  he  was  a  native,  present- 
ed him  with  their  thanks,  and  several  elegant  swords  and 
'pieces  of  plate.  The  order  of  Cincinnati  admitted  him  into 
the  society,  as  an  honorary  member,  as  they  had  captain 
Hull;  and  the  congress  of  the  United  States  voted  him, 
his  officers,  and  crew,  25,000  dollars,  in  consideration  of 
the  loss  they  met  with,  by  not  being  able  to  bring  in  the 
Frolic, 

E 


40 

The  next  naval  action  took  place  on  the  25th  of  Octo- 
ber, and  terminated. in  the  victory  of  the  United  States* 
frigate  the  United  States,  over  the  British  frigate  the  Ma- 
cedonian, the  command  of  which,  upon  her  being  brought 
into  port,  refitted  and  taken  into  the  service,  was  given  to 
lieutenant  commandant  Jones,  who,  as  a. further  .testimony 
of  the  high  opinion  which  the  executive  entertained  of  his 
gallant  conduct  in  the  capture  of  the  Frolic,  was  now  pro- 
moted to  the  rank  of  post  captain.  The  events  of  that  en- 
gagement, in  the  order  of  succession,  should  have  been 
recorded  in  the  present  chapter.  They  will  be  found, 
.however,  in  another  naval  section  of  this  work. 

Though  the  enemy  gained  no  advantages  over  our  forces 
on  the  ocean,  which  could  counter-balance  the  disasters 
he  sustained,  by  these  successive  triumphs  of  the  American 
arms,  his  superior  class  of  ships  made  capture  of  several 
oi  our  smaller  vessels  of  war.  The  squadron  which  had 
pursued  the  Constitution  on  the  13th  of  July,  captured  a 
day  or  two  after,  the  United  States'  schooner  Nautilus,  of 
12 guns,  commanded  by  lieutenant  commandant  Crane: 
and  on  the  22d  of  November,  the  United  States'  schooner 
Vixen,  lieutenant  commandant  George  Washington  Reed, 
of  the  same  number  of  guns,  was  captured,  after  a  chase  of 
nine  hours  and  an  half,  by  the  British  frigate  Southampton, 
sir  James  Lucas  Yeo.  Though  the  Vixen  was  command- 
ed by  a  skilful  and  scientific  seaman,  and  manned  by  as 
gallant  a  crew  as  any  other  American  vessel,  every  effort 
to  escape  was  found  to  be  fruitless,  and  she  was  at  length 
surrendered  to  a  ship,  as  much  superior  in  sailing  as  in 
force.  She  had  not  long  been  captive  to  the  enemy,  be- 
fore both  vessels  ran  ashore^  and  were  immediately  wreck- 
ed. The  frigates'  crew  became  mutinous  from  intoxica- 
tion, and  the  property  which  was  saved  from  both  wrecks, 
was  retrieved  by  the  generous  and  indefatigable  exertions 
of  the  American  sailors.  Captain  Reed,  himself,  was  as  ac- 
tually engaged  in  the  direction  and  encouragement  of  the 
men,  as  any  of  the  British  officers,  and  he  received  the  pub- 
lic acknowledgments  of  Sir  James,  accompanied  by  an  of- 
fer of  his  parole  to  return  home.  But  such  were  the  noble 
sentiments  by  which  he  was  ever  actuated,  that  he  would 
n  t  leave  his  officers  and  men,  and  prefering  to  remain 
■with  them  In  an  unhealthy  climate,  to  which  they  were 
.  Len,  he  became  a  victim  to  an  obstinate  fever,  brought 


41 

on  by  the  anxieties  and  fatigue?,  to  which,  by  his  unpleasant 
situation,  and  his  unremitting  attention  to  the  comforts  of 
his  men,  he  was  necessarily  exposed.  His  interment  was 
attended  by  the  British  officers,  and  a  detachment  from  the 
garrison,  and  his  funeral  obsequies  were  accompanied  by 
those  honors  due  to  his  rank  which  are  seldom  withheld 
from  a  brave  enemy. 

A  splendid  triumph  seldom  fails  to  excite  the  general 
joy,  and  to  call  forth  the  universal  admiration  of  the  peo- 
ple. The  rapid  succession,  in  which  the  naval  conquests 
followed  each  other — the  superiority  of  seamanship-  ami 
gunnery,  winch  was  exhibited  in  each,  and  the  fact  being 
now  well  ascertained,  that  the  inexperienced  crews  of  the 
American  navy,  could  not  only  sustain  a  conflict  with, 
but  might  actually  capture,  the  veteran  seamen  of  the  ene- 
my, whenever  chance  should  bring  them  together,  upon 
equal  terms ;  the  attention  of  congress  was  turned  to  the 
marine  establishment,  and  the  majority  of  the  nation 
were  desirous  that  measures  should  be  immediately  & 
dopted  for  its  enlargement, 


CHAPTER  in. 


Hostilities  of  the  Creek  Indians — Fight  near  Davis'  Creek 
Battle  of  the  Lotchway  town. 

INTELLIGENCE  of  the  recent  misfortune  of  the 
northwestern  army,  of  the  assault  upon  the  troops  from  fort 
Chicago,  and  of  the  advantages  which  were  consequently 
expected  to  follow  those  events,  having  been  communi- 
cated by  early  despatches  from  the  tribes  on  the  northern, 
to  those  of  the  Creek  nation  on  the  southern  frontiers;  fears 
were  entertained  that  the  result  of  a  council  of  the  chiefs 
of  that  nation,  which  was  to  be  held  on  the  22d  of  Octo- 
ber, would  be  unfavourable  to  the  interests  of  that  depart- 
ment of  the  union,  and  that  a  coalition  would  be  formed 
between  the  Indians  of  the  two  extremities,  which  might 
require  all  the  energies  of  the  government  to  suppress. — - 
To  this  council  of  the  Creeks,  their  neighbours,  the 
Choctaws,  the  Chickasaws,  and  the  Cherokees,  were 
invited,  and  if  the  deliberations  of  such  a  convention^ 
should  be  influenced  by  the  elation  evidently  produced  by 
the  late  successes  of  their  northern  Red  brothers,  the  whole 
frontier  from  Tennessee  to  the  bay  of  Mobile,  and  all  the 
settlements  between  Georgia  and  the  Mississippi,  and  Ten- 
nessee and  Florida,  would  be  subject  to  their  depredations. 
The  Siminoles,  a  tribe  attached  to  the  Creek  nation,  were 
already  at  war  with  the  white  people  on  the  borders  of 
East  Florida,  and  had  murdered  several  citizens  on  the 
Georgia  side  of  the  St.  Marys.  The  same  hatchet  which 
is  raised  by  one  of  a  chain  of  tribes,  linked  together  by 
common  or  confederated  interests,  is  generally  grasped  by 
all.  The  Creeks  were  not  dilatory  in  following  an  exam- 
ple, which  they  at  first  pretended  to  restrain,  and  their  out- 
rages surpassed  those  of  any  of  the  northern  nations. 

The  British  availing  themselves  of  one  of  the  best  har- 
bors in  the  Gulf  of  Mexico,  sent  several  of  their  vessels 
loaded  with  the  implements  of  war*  to  Pensacola.     The 


43 

commandant  at  St.  Marks,  a  small  Spanish  settlement  be- 
tween East  and  West  Florida,  informed  the  chiefs  that  the 
English  would  soon  be  there  with  guns,  knives,  hatchets, 
and  ammunition,  for  the  Red  People,  whom  they  consi- 
dered to  be  their  friends.  These  were  put  into  the  hands 
of  the  Indians,  and  they  commenced  their  hostilities  against 
all  the  defenceless  inhabitants  of  Tennessee  and  Georgia, 
The  presence  of  an  army  became  now  necessary  in  the 
south,  and  the  states  there,  were  authorized  to  call  forth  as 
many  of  the  militia,  as,  in  conjunction  with  the  regulars., 
might  be  thought  competent  to  quell  the  associated  tribes, 
The  Indians  of  the  Creek  nation,  are  not  subject  to  any 
kind  of  restraint  in  war,  they  will  neither  give  nor  receive 
quarters,  and  pursue  no  other  mode  but  that  which  leads 
to  entire  extermination.  The  force  necessary  to  combat 
such  an  enemy,  must  therefore  be  extensive,  and  the 
executives  of  the  different  states,  made  every  exertion^ 
to  arm,  and  equip  the  whole  quota  of  the  militia, 

The  Seminoles  had  been  committing  depredations  of 
the  most  daring  nature,  before  they  had  any  intelligence 
from  their  northern  friends  ;  and  uniting  to  their  forces  a 
number  of  negroes  whom  they  had  captured  at  Florida, 
they  made  frequent  incursions  fnto  the  state  of  Georgia, 
murdered  many  inhabitants,  and  carried  off  much  valua- 
ble plunder.  On  the  night  of  the  11th  of  September, 
about  twenty  American  troops,  principally  marines,  under 
command  of  captain  Williams,  of  that  corps,  were  march- 
ing  with  two  waggons  towards  Davis's  Creek.  When 
within  ten  miles  of  their  destination,  they  were  attacked 
by  a  party  of  Indians  and  negroes,  of  about  fifty  in  num- 
ber, with  whom  they  contended  until  every  cartridge 
was  expended,  Captain  Williams,  in  the  course  of  that 
time,  received  eight  wounds,  and  was  carried  off,  by  two 
of  his  men,  leaving  captain  Fort,  of  the  volunteers,  to 
command  the  troops,  and  to  keep  up  the  contest ;  but  he 
being  also  wounded,  and  finding  the  strength  of  the  party 
to  be  diminishing,  retired  in  the  best  manner  he  could, 
and  left  the  Indians  in  possession  of  the  waggons,  and 
teams.  The  night  was  excessively  dark,  and  several  of 
the  men,  who  were  wounded,  had  concealed  themselves 
in  the  bushes.  On  the  following  morning  a  detachment 
was  sent  from  a  block-house  a  few  miles  off,  to<  which 
some  of  the  men  had  escaped,  to  examine  the  gromnl,- 


44 

They  found  captain  Williams,  with  his  right  leg  and  left 
arm  broken,  his  left  leg  shot  through  with  one,  and  his  right 
arm  with  three  balls,  and  a  wound  through  the  lower  part 
of  his  body.  One  man  was  killed  and  scalped,  and  the 
whole  number  of  wounded  was  six.  The  Indians  de- 
stroyed one  waggon,  but  took  the  other  to  carry  off  their 
dead  and  wounded — of  whom  the  number  was  much 
greater  than  that  of  the  marines.  Captain  Williams  lan- 
guished for  three  or  four  days,  and  expired  at  Davis's 
Creek.  He  was  a  brave  young  man,  and  noted  for  his 
sedulous  attention  to  the  duties  of  his  station. 

On  the  24th  of  the  same  month,  colonel  Newnan,  of 
the  Georgia  Volunteers,  left  Picollata,  with  about  117 
men,  for  the  Lotehway  towns.  On  his  third  day's 
march,  when  within  seven  miles  of  the  first  of  those 
towns,  he  was  met  by  a  body  of  about  one  hundred  and 
fifty  Indians,  all  of  whom  were  mounted.  This  meeting 
wTas  very  unexpected  to  the  Indians ;  but  they  immedi- 
ately dismounted,  formed  a  line  of  battle,  and  marched 
a  few  paces,  in  advance.  This  movement  was  intended  to 
intimidate  the  Georgians;  but  colonel  Newnan  gave  orders 
for  the  charge,  and  determined  to  put  an  end  to  the  en- 
counter, by  entirely  subduing  the  Indians,  or  putting  them 
4o  flight.  The  battle  ground  was  situated  midst  a  num- 
ber of  swamps,  which  bounded  three  of  its  sides.  The 
Indians  remained  firm  until  the  Georgians  had  advanced 
within  fifty  paces  of  their  line,  when  they  fled  to  these 
twamps  for  safety.  The  whole  of  the  musquetry  being 
fired  at  them,  with  precision,  made  great  execution,  and 
among  others,  killed  their  leader,  King  Paine.  His  tribe, 
«n  hearing  of  his  fall,  were  resolved,  on  rescuing  his 
body  from  the  enemy  ;  and  returned  to  the  action  for 
that  purpose.  Several  charges  were  now  made,  and  the 
Indians  were  constantly  driven  back,  until  at  length,  they 
determined  on  one  desperate  effort,  and  recovering  all 
their  strength  and  spirits,  they  made  a  push  against  the 
Georgians,  which,  though  it  was  received  with  firmness, 
could  not  be  resisted  with  much  vigor.  The  Indians, 
obtained  the  body  of  King  Paine,  gave  up  the  conflict, 
which  had  now  lasted  upwards  of  four  hours,  and  carried 
Dff  their  killed  and  wounded,  supposed  to  be  between 
twenty  and  thirty. 

Sefore  night  of  tlje  saiQe  day,  tbe  Xadiajus  were  rejai- 


«5 

forced  from  their  towns,  by  other  Indians  and  negroe  s 
and  renewed  and  kept  up  the  action,  with  the  greatest  ob 
stiuacy,  until  they  began  to  think  the  volunteers  invinci 
ble,  and  again  fled.  Their  force  in  the  second  attack  was 
upwards  of  two  hundred,  but  they  were  repulsed  with 
nearly  the  same  loss  as  in  the  first ;  whilst  the  volunteers' 
loss,  in  both,  was  but  one  killed  and  nine  wounded. 

Colonel  Newnan's  situation  was  becoming  extremely 
hazardous ;  the  enemy rs  numbers  were  hourly  increas- 
ing, and  they  began  to  surround  him  on  all  sides :  he 
therefore  threw  up  a  small  breastwork,  from  which  he  was 
determined  to  defend  himself  until  his  troops  should  be 
reinforced  also.  He  had  already  despatched  expresses, 
to  procure  additional  numbers.  His  wounded  men  ren- 
dered him  unable  to  retreat,  or  to  advance  ;  and  he  re- 
pelled every  assault  which  was  made  upon  this  little 
work,  until  the  4th  day  of  October.  The  Indians  were 
continually  harassing  him,  day  and  night  ;  and  finding 
they  could  make  no  impression  on  his  fortification,  they 
glutted  their  insatiable  vengeance,  by  shooting  all  his 
horses.  On  the  4th,  a  perfect  silence  prevailed  within 
Colonel  Newnan's  camp,  and  the  Indians  suspected  from 
that,  and  the  circumstance  of  their  fire  not  having  been 
returned  the  day  preceding,  that  he  had  deserted  it  in  the 
night.  Under  this  assurance,  they  approached  the  works, 
without  any  thought  of  opposition,  until  they  were  within 
forty  paces  of  them,  when  the  Georgian  troops  suddenly 
showed  themselves,  compelled  the  Indians  to  retreat  with 
precipitation,  and  after  several  rapid  discharges  of  mus- 
qnetry,  killed  and  wounded  about  thirty  warriors  more. 
They  then  decamped,  without  being  molested,  and  were 
stationed  about  ten  miles  off,  on  the  Picolatta  road,  where 
they  were  obliged  to  await  the  arrival  of  fresh  horses  and 
provisions.  Colonel  Newnan's  account  of  this  affair, 
bestows  a  high  degree  of  credit  upon  every  volunteer  of 
his  detachment ;  and  their  intrepid  conduct,  as  well  as  his 
judicious  arrangements,  served  to  give  a  check  to  the 
combined  red  and  black  warriors,  which  promised  secu- 
rity to  the  neighbourhood  at  least,  until  larger  forces 
should  be  organized.  Besides  the  loss  of  King  Paine, 
the  Indians  had  three  of  the  principal  chiefs  and  their 
young  governor  slain  ;  and  Bow-legs,  their  second  m 
command;  severely  wounded, 


CHAPTER  IV* 

Organization  of  the  North-Western  Army— Its  disposi- 
tion— Command  given  to  General  Harrison — Defence 
of  Fort  Harrison — Siege  of  Fort  Wayne — Expedition 
against  the  Indian  towns. 

IMMEDIATELY  after  the  surrender  of  the  garrisons 
at  Michilimackinae,  Chicago,  and  Detroit,  measures  were 
adopted  for  the  organization  and  equipment  of  a  new  ar- 
my. An  offer  had  been  made  to  receive  volunteers  into 
the  service,  from  the  states  and  territories  in  the  neigh- 
bourhood of  Michigan  ;  and  they  came  forward  with  an 
alacrity  which  made  it  unnecessary  to  hold  out  allure- 
ments. The  recovery  of  the  surrendered  territory,  and 
the  re-establishment  of  its  former  civil  government,  were 
the  strong  motives,  which  induced  all  the  brave,  and  patri- 
otic men,  in  its  vicinity,  to  take  up  arms,  and  march 
against  the  invaders.  The  inhabitants  of  that  territory, 
were  now  governed  by  an  authority  too  rigorous  to  be 
eompatible  with  those  notions  of  liberty  inspired  by  the  ge- 
nius of  their  own  constitution,  and  they  were  awaiting  the 
expected  succour  from  their  friends,  with  the  deepest 
anxiety. 

The  new  army  was  ill  readiness  almost  instantly,  the 
different  corps  concentrated  with  unprecedented  celerity^ 
and  by  the  early  part  of  September,  their  disposition  was 
completed.  Two  thousand  Pennsylvania  volunteers,  un- 
der brigadier  general  Crooks,  left  Pittsburg  for  the  shores 
of  lake  Erie  ;  general  ^upper's  brigade  of  Ohio  volun- 
teers, was  to  retrace  the  road  which  had  been  formed  by 
the  first  army,  from  Urbanna  to  the  Rapids ;  and  a  bri- 
gade of  Virginians,  when  they  should  arrive,  under  ge- 
neral Leftwhich,  was  to  pursue  the  same  route.  General 
Payne's  brigade  of  Kentucky  volunteers,  the  first  of  the 
present  army  which  was  in  readiness,  and  the  17th  Uni- 
ted States  regiment,  unde?  colonel  Weils,  were  to  pro- 


47 

ceed  to  fort  Wayne,  and  descend  to  the  Rapids  of  the 
Miami  of  the  lakes,  which  place  was  assigned  for  the  ge- 
neral rendezvous. 

The  command  of  the  second  north-western  army  was 
given,  by  the  unanimous  wishes  of  the  troops  composing 
it,  to  general  W.  H.  Harrison ;  the  immediate  command 
of  the  Kentucky  troops  under  general  Payne,  devolved 
on  him,  by  his  being  brevetted  a  major  general  by  the  go- 
Yernor  of  that  state. 

Forts  Harrison  and  Wayne  were  at  this  time  garrisoned 
only  by  a  few  regulars  and  volunteers  ;  numerous  British 
and  Indian  forces,  had  already  marched  from  Maiden,  to 
lay  waste  the  Ohio  frontier,  and  the  latter  post  would 
naturally  be  their  leading  point.  General  Harrison  there- 
fore immediately  marched  to  its  relief,  with  Payne's 
brigade  and  the  regulars. 

The  former  post  (fort  Harrison)  was  invested  on  the 
third  of  September,  by  the  Prophet's  party  from  the 
Wabash.  On  the  night  of  the  fourth,  they  set  fire  to 
one  of  the  block-houses,  containing  the  contractor's  pro- 
perty, and  followed  up  that  act,  by  a  resolute  attack  upon 
the  fort.  The  garrison  was  commanded  by  captain  Z. 
Taylor,  of  the  7th  U.  S.  infantry, and  consisted  of  only  18 
effective  men.  The  flames  were  raging — the  Indians,  about 
300  in  number,  were  howling  in  their  usual  horrid  man- 
ner, and  the  women  and  children  of  the  barracks,  were 
crying  for  protection  which  they  did  not  expect  to  re- 
ceive. When  the  block-house  should  be  entirely  con- 
sumed, a  large  entrance  would  be  open  to  the  enemy  ; 
no  efforts  had  yet  succeeded  to  extinguish  the  fire  ;  its 
ascendency  baffled  every  attempt— and  the  men  them- 
selves began  to  despond.  Two  of  the  stoutest  jumped 
over  the  pickets,  with  a  hope  of  escaping  in  the  dark  i 
but  one  of  them  was  cut  to  pieces,  and  scalped,  and  the 
other  returned  with  his  arm  broken,  and  implored  to  be 
re-admitted  into  the  fort.  Under  these  discouraging  cir- 
cumstances, captain  Taylor  never  suffered  his  presence 
of  mind  to  forsake  him  ;  and  applying  the  only  resource 
now  left  him,  he  ordered  a  small  party  to  dislodge  the 
roof  of  the  house,  so  that  it  might  fall  in  the  space,  whilst 
a  few  men  in  another  house  were  to  keep  up  a  continual 
fire  upon  the  Indians.  His  plan  succeeded — the  men  be 
came  confident  in  their  exertions,  and  a  breast-work  wa? 


48 

formed  under  a  heavy  shower  of  bullets,  along  the  cavity 
which  the  destruction  of  the  block-house  produced.  A 
desperate  defence  was  now  made,  and  a  constant  and 
rapid  fire  kept  up  until  Fix  o'clock  in  the  morning  of  the 
5th.  Several  furious  assaults  had  been  repulsed  ;  and 
the  Indians,  at  the  approach  of  day,  judging  the  number 
of  the  garrison  to  be  greater  than  it  actually  was,  retired 
with  a  quantity  of  captured  cattle,  after  having  shot  all 
the  horses  belonging  to  the  fort.  Doctor  Clarke  was  the 
most  indefatigable  man  in  the  engagement,  and  captain 
Taylor's  good  conduct  was  so  highly  applauded,  that  the 
president  soon  after  promoted  him  to  a  majority.  Two 
men  only  were  killed,  with  the  exception  of  the  deserter, 
and  one  wounded.  The  Indians  always  carry  off  their 
dead,  unless  their  numbers  are  too  small ;  and  their  loss 
is  seldom  without  great  difficulty  ascertained.  All  the 
provisions  were  consumed  by  the  fire,  and  the  garrison 
compelled  to  subsist  on  green  corn,  until  reinforcements 
should  come  on  with  supplies.  The  little  band,  which 
was  now  reduced  to  fourteen  men,  repaired  the  damages 
sustained  by  the  fort,  and  constructed  a  strong  fortification 
across  the  space.  The  bastions  were  all  put  in  the  best 
state  of  defence,  and  every  precaution  adopted  to  sustain 
a  second  assault.  To  the  great  joy  of  the  garrison, 
however,  colonel  William  Russell  arrived  about  the  1 6th, 
from  Illinois,  with  six  hundred  mounted  rangers,  and  five 
hundred  infantry  ;  and  fort  Harrison  became  sufficiently 
manned  to  resist  the  attack  of  a  much  larger  body  of 
the  Prophet's  warriours. 

The  situation  of  fort  Wayne  was  now  more  critical,  than 
that  of  any  other  fortress  in  the  west.  The  Indians,  who 
jhad  proceeded  from  the  battle  ground  of  Chicago,  were 
afterwards  reinforced  by  those  from  Maiden,  and  they  laid 
siege  to  this  fortress  in  very  large  numbers.  The  troops 
in  garrison,  amounted  to  seventy.  On  the  night  of  the  5th 
of  September,  the  Indians  commenced  an  attack;  they  fired 
principally  upon  the  sentinels,  but  did  no  injury.  On  the 
6th,  several  of  the  men  went  out  of  the  south  gate  of  the 
fort,  but  had  not  proceeded  more  than  seventy  paces, 
when  two  of  them  were  killed,  and  by  the  exertions  of  their 
companions,  their  bodies  were  carried  into  the  fort,  to  pro- 
tect them  against  savage  indignities.  During  the  night, . 
another  attack  was  made  by  the  whole  force  of  the  Indians/ 


49 

and  when  they  approached  the  fort,  it  was  confidently  ex- 
pected that  they  would  scale  the  works,  but  the  incessant 
fire  of  the  garrison,  compelled  them  to  abandon  their  de- 
signs. What  they  could  not  do  by  force,  they  then  at- 
tempted by  stratagem.  Resort  was  had  to  all  kinds  of 
artifice,  and  they  at  length  brought  up  two  wooden  pieces, 
which  they  had  contrived  in  imitation  of  cannon,  to  per- 
suade the  garrison,  that  the  British  had  supplied  them  with 
battering  pieces,  to  reduce  the  place.  These  were  brought 
up,  and  one  of  their  chiefs  threatened  to  batter  down  the 
walls,  unless  the  troops  would  immediately  capitulate ;  or 
to  storm  them  on  the  following  day,  when  they  would  be 
reinforced  by  seven  hundred  other  warriors.  In  three 
days  they  menaced  an  entire  massacre,  but  the  troops  in 
fort  Wayne,  still  hoping  that  it  would  be  relieved  by  the 
arrival  of  the  expected  volunteers,  resolved  to  hold  out, 
until  every  article  of  provision  should  be  exhausted.  No 
other  attempts  were  made  upon  the  fort,  until  the  9th, 
When  a  firing  was  commenced  and  continued  at  intervals 
all  day,  but  without  doing  any  damage.  On  the  succeed- 
ing day,  they  began  their  war  whoop,  renewed  their  fire, 
and  were  again  unsuccessful.  Not  a  man  was  killed  in 
any  of  their  attacks,  the  only  wounds  which  they  inflicted, 
being  upon  those  who  ventured  without  the  fort.  On  the 
evening  of  the  12th,  general  Harrison's  forces  reached  the 
garrison,  and  the  whole  Indian  body  precipitately  fled. 

The  depredations  which  they  had  committed  about  the 
fort,  were  as  inhuman,  as  they  were  extensive.  All  the  stock 
upon  the  neighbouring  farms  was  destroyed;  the  corn,  all 
the  small  grain  and  every  house  burned;  and  all  the  horses 
and  cattle  killed.  The  Indian  agent,  Stephen  Johnson, 
was  murdered,  and  his  body  treated  with  shocking  inde- 
cency:  and,  indeed,  the  commission  of  no  act,  indicative 
of  savage  vengeance,  was  omitted.  The  approach  of  the 
regulars  and  volunteers,  prevented,  perhaps,  the  destruc- 
tion of  the  fields  at  a  greater  distance,  and  secured  a  sup- 
ply of  Indian  corn  for  the  garrison.  But  the  great  augmen* 
tation  of  the  troops,  made  it  necessary  to  obtain  supplies 
of  other  provisions,  from  the  towns  of  those  tribes,  which 
had  been  so  active  in  destroying  what  the  farms  might 
have  afforded.  It  was  now  high  time,  too,  to  make  the 
;Indians  feel  those  effects  of  the  war,  which  their  repeated 
cruelties  had  provoked ;  and  to  convince  them,  that  the 


50 

American  troops  were  not  quite  so  contemptible  ami  de« 
.graded,  as  the  Indians  implied  them  to  be,  from  the  sur- 
render of  the  late  commander  in  chief,  on  the  same  station. 
General  Harrison,  therefore,  divided  his  forces  into  scout- 
ing parties,  under  command  of  his  most  active  officers. 
Several  expeditions  were  forwarded  against  the  Indian 
settlements,  and  some  expectations  entertained,  that  they 
might  be  drawn  into  battle.  But  they  did  not  betray  the 
same  willingness  to  combat  these  corps,  which  they  had 
heretofore  shewn  to  encounter  others.  The  Kentuckians 
were  held  in  great  dread,  by  most  of  the  Indian  warriors, 
and  the  expression  of"  Kentucky  too  muchj'  has  not  un* 
frequently  accompanied  their  orders  to  retreat,  in  the  form 
of  justification.  On  the  14th,  general  Harrison  despatched 
colonel  Wells,  with  his  own  and  colonel  Scott's  regiments., 
and  two  hundred  mounted  riflemen,  with  instructions  to 
proceed  up  the  river  St.  Joseph,  which,  with  the  St.  Ma- 
ry's, forms  the  Miami  of  the  lakes,  and  to  destroy  the  Po- 
tawatomie  towns  at  Elk  Hart.  Another  detachment,  con- 
sisting of  colonels  Allen  and  Lewis'  regiments,  and  captain 
Garrard's  troop,  under  command  of  general  Payne,  but 
which  the  commander  in  chief  accompanied,  proceeded, 
on  the  same  day,  to  the  destruction  of  the  Miami  towns, 
on  the  forks  of  the  Wabash.  The  object  of  each  expe- 
dition was  accomplished  without  opposition,  the  Indians 
of  those  tribes  having  abandoned  their  villages,  and  the 
clifferent  detachments  returned  to  the  fort  on  the  1 8th. 

Several  Indian  tribes,  who  constantly  resisted  the  soli- 
citations of  the  enemy  to  join  their  standard,  had  before 
this  time  expressed  their  desires  of  being  taken  into  the 
service  of  the  United  States  ;  arrangements  having  been 
made  between  general  Harrison  and  the  executive  go- 
vernment, which  authorised  him  to  employ  them,  he  had 
accepted  the  services  of  Logan,  a  chief  of  reputation  as 
a  warriour,  and  was  accompanied  by  him  on  his  march 
towards  fort  Wayne.  On  the  arrival  of  the  troops  at  that 
place,  Logan  went  forward  with  about  seven  hundred 
men,  raised  an  Indian  yell,  and  pursued  the  retreating 
tribes.  This  signal  was  answered  by  them,  at  the  dis- 
tance of  only  one  hundred  and  fifty  yards ;  but  the  inter- 
vention of  the  river,  and  several  other  obstacles,  pre- 
%rented  the  pursuit  being  attended  with  effect. 


51 

General  Winchester,  of  the  United  States  army,  arrived 
at  fort  Wayne,  immediately  after  the  expedition  against 
the  Indian  villages,  and  the  command  of  the  detachments 
under  general  Payne  and  colonel  Wells,  was  resigned  to 
him,  in  obedience  to  the  orders  of  the  war  department. 
The  volunteers,  who  had  centred  all  their  affections  in  the 
person  of  the  commander  of  their  choice,  were  not  satis- 
fied with  this  change,  until  general  Harrison  reminded 
them  of  the  revolutionary  services  of  his  successor,  and 
communicated  to  them  the  instructions  from  the  depart- 
ment, confirming  him  in  the  command  of  all  the  troops, 
but  those  which  were  assigned  to  general  Winchester. 

The  strength  of  this  army  was  continually  augmenting. 
Volunteer  associations,  to  a  greater  number  than  it  was 
politic  to  receive  into  the  service,  were  formed,  equipped, 
and  ready  to  march  against  the  enemy  in  the  same  day, 
and  a  selection  was  made  from  among  them,  of  such  a 
force  as  was  at  that  time  required,  in  conjunction  with  the 
troops  which  had  already  marched,  to  make  the  army  com- 
plete. But  such  was  the  patriotic  impetuosity  of  the  wes- 
tern people,  that  many  of  the  corps  who  were  not  fortunate 
enough  to  be  received,  immediately  provided  themselves 
at  their  own  expense,  and  insisted  upon  accompanying 
their  fellow  citizens  to  the  field. 

The  siege  of  fort  Wayne  having  been  raised  by  the  In- 
dians, it  now  entered  into  the  views  of  the  two  generals  to 
march  forces  to  the  relief  of  the  intermediate  garrisons  be- 
tween that  place  and  Detroit,  against  which  an  ultimate 
movement  was  to  be  made;  the  leading  object  of  the  ex- 
pedition being  to  regain  the  ground  which  had  been  lost, 
and  to  retrieve  the  late  disaster,  not  only  by  re-possessing 
that  fortress,  but  by  the  capture  of  Maiden  and  all  the  great 
rallying  points  of  the  northern  Indians.  Through  the  ex- 
ertions of  the  indefatigable  governor  of  Ohio  *  every  ne- 

*  His  excellency,  Return  J.  Meigs,  the  present  post  master 
general  of  the  United  States,  whose  active  zeal  in  the  service  of 
his  country,  was  manifested  by  his  administration  of  the  civil 
affairs  of  the  state  over  which  he  presided,  before  and  after  the 
commencement  of  hostilities.  When  the  invasion  of  Ohio  was 
threatened  by  general  Brock,  after  he  took  possession  of  Michi- 
gan, governor  Meigs,  with  incessant  diligence,  highly  honora- 
ble to  his  patriotism,  equipped,  provided,  and  organized  one 
army  after  another,  until  the  safety  of  the  state  was  secured; 
and  the  mass  of  the  inhabitants  of  that  devoted  territory,  fled 

F 


52 

cessary  supply  was  forwarded  with  the  greatest  possible 
despatch,  and  general  Winchester  therefore  advanced  to 
fort  Defiance,  whilst  general  Harrison  fixed  his  head  quar- 
ters at  St.  Mary's ;  distance  from  each  other,  sixty  miles. 
The  troops  destined  for  Defiance  amounted  to  about  two 
thousand.  On  the  22d  of  September,  they  marched  cau- 
tiously in  three  divisions,  -the  baggage  being  in  the  centre, 
and  a  company  of  spies,  under  captain  Ballard,  protected 
by  Garrard's  troop  of  dragoons,  about  one  or  two  miles  in 
front.  As  it  was  necessary  to  guard  against  surprise  from 
a  watchful  enemy,  whose  principal  it  is,  to  assault  his  foe 
whilst  sleeping,  they  encamped  each  day  at  three  o'clock, 
and  threw  up  breastworks  around  the  tents,  at  the  distance 
of  about  twenty  paces.  On  the  fourth  day's  march,  easign 
Ligett  of  the  regulars,  and  four  of  the  volunteers,  pro- 
posed, and  were  permitted  to  go  forward  and  discover  the 
strength  and  situation  of  the  enemy  at  Defiance,  which  was 
then  distant  about  twenty  five  miles.  But  their  enterprise, 
which  was  too  hazardous  for  any  but  experienced  men, 
entirely  failed.  These  adventurous  young  men  were  as- 
sailed on  the  night  of  the  25th,  and  though  they  defended 
themselves  until  their  strength  was  exhausted,  were  over- 
powered, killed,  tom-hawked,  and  scalped  in  the  usual 
barbarous  manner  of  the  Indians. 

On  the  27th,  captain  Ballard,  who  was  reputed  in  that 
army  for  his  courage  and  prudence,  was  ordered  to  go 
out  with  his  company  of  spies,  supported  by  forty  of 
Garrard's  dragoons,  and  bury  the  bodies  of  the  young 
men,  whose  death  was  now  known  of  in  the  camp.  When 
within  about  two  miles  of  the  spot  where  they  had  been 
killed,  Ballard  discovered  an  Indian  ambuscade,  but  as  he 
had  marched  his  men  in  two  divisions,  placing  one  on  each 
side  of  an  Indian  trace,  through  which  the  enemy  supposed 
the  volunteers  would  advance,  the  ambuscade  became 
useless,  and  the  Indians  succeeded  in  gaining  an  eminence; 
whilst  they  were  forming,  captain  Ballard  gave  them  a 
galling  fire,  which  they  immediately  returned,  accompani- 
ed by  a  loud  and  terrific  yell.  Ballard  ordered  up  the  horse, 
and  charged  upon,  and  put  them  to  the  route.  Pursuit 
was  given,  but  the  enemy  knew  the  country  better  than 
the  dragoons,  and  escaped  into  the  swamps  and  thickets, 

to  him  for  protection.  Several  members  of  his  own  family  were 
among  the  volunteers,  and  one  of  his  brothers,  was  one  of  the 
three  men  killed  at  the  siege  of  fort  Wayne. 


53 

with  the  loss  of  four  or  five  wounded.     No  injury  of  con- 
sequence enough  to  name  was  sustained  by  the  volunteers. 

On  the  28th,  Ballard's  spies  were  again  sent  forward, 
and  discovered  a  fresh  trail  of  Indians.  Oi\ communica- 
ting which  to  the  general,  he  ordered  twenty  troopers  to 
cross  the  river  to  ascertain  whether  the  waggons  could 
pass,  and  on  finding  a  tolerable  ford,  the  whole  army  cros- 
sed about  five  miles  above  fort  Defiance,  and  encamped 
on  its  bank.  At  one  hundred  yards  from  the  edge  of  the 
river,  another  trail  was  discovered,  when  captain  Garrard 
was  despatched,  with  twenty  of  his  troops,  to  proceed  and 
ascertain  by  whom  it  was  made.  Three  miles  below 
general  Winchester's  encampment,  and  two  miles  above 
Defiance,  the  enemy  were  observed  to  be  encamped  in 
large  numbers,  with  war  poles  erected  and  the  bloody  flag 
flying.  When  the  army  commenced  its  march  fwm  fort 
Wayne,  the  troops  were  provided  with  six  days  rations 
only,  but  colonel  Jenning's  regiment  was  to  meet  them 
with  provisions  at  fort  Defiance.  At  a  certain  point  on 
the  Aux  Glaize,  the  colonel  was  directed  to  halt  and  erect 
a  block  house,  which  having  done,  he  ascertained  by  hrs 
spies,  that  the  British  and  Indians  were  encamped  near  the 
fort,  and  without  reinforcements  it  would  have  been  im- 
prudent to  have  proceeded  further.  Late  on  the  night  of 
the  29th,  he  therefore  forwarded  an  express  to  general 
Winchester,  to  make  known  his  situation,  forty  miles 
above  fort  Defiance ;  and  as  the  troops  were  now  nearly 
starving,  captain  Garrard  proceeded  with  great  despatch  to 
colonel  Jenning's  regiment,  to  escort  with  his  dragoons, 
a  brigade  of  packhorses  with  provisions  for  their  relief, 
and  effected  a  hazardous  tour  in  thirty-six  hours,  though 
all  the  time  drenched  with  incessant  rain. 

General  Winchester,  seeing  that  his  force  was  far  in- 
ferior to  that  of  the  newly  discovered  enemy,  and  finding 
himself  in  their  immediate  vicinity,  despatched  expresses 
to  general  Harrison  at  the  St.  Marys,  to  obtain  reinforce- 
ments, and  to  apprize  him  of  the  situation  of  the  left  wing. 
Expecting  the  required  relief  in  a  few  days,  he  put  his  en- 
campment in  a  state  of  defence,  by  fortifying  himself  on 
the  front  and  sides,  and  kept  out  reconnoitering  parties, 
who  were  to  communicate  with  him,  the  moment  the  ene- 
my should  come  out  to  attack  him  On  the  other  hand, 
the  enemy  had  possession  of  fort  Defiance,  and  were  re- 
pairing and  enlarging  its  armament. 


CHAPTER  V- 

British  evacuate  fori  Defiance — Death  of  Logan — Battle 
on  the  Mississinewa — Left  wing  of  the  army  moves  from 
Defiance  to  the  Rapids — excursion  of  the  Kentucky  bri- 
gade into  Indiana. 

GENERAL  HARRISON,  on  receiving  general  Win- 
chester's despatch,  immediately  took  up  his  march  with 
general  Tupper'3  mounted  men,  and  arrived  at  the  en- 
campment near  Defiance,  when  he  moved  forward  with 
the  whole  forre  to  attack  that  fort.  But  the  British  and 
Indians  had  evacuated  it,  as  soon  as  they  heard  of  his 
approach,  and  taking  away  the  cannon  with  which  they 
had  increased  the  armament,  proceeded  down  the  Miami 
to  the  rapids.  The  mounted  men  were  ordered  to  pursue 
the  retreating  enemy,  and  to  destroy  their  encampment  at 
that  place;  and  general  Harrison  left  fort  Defiance,  on  the 
3th,  to  join  the  right  wing  of  the  army,  and  to  concentrate 
the  whole  at  the  appointed  rendezvous,  at  the  Miami  of 
the  Lakes.  After  his  departure,  general  Winchester  coun- 
termanded the  order  to  general  Tupper,  and  the  expedi- 
tion against  the  Indians  at  the  rapids,  was  consequently 
frustrated. 

Until  the  contemplated  concentration  could  be  affected, 
ijo  movement  could  be  made  which  would  promote  the 
ultimate  object  of  the  campaign,  and  the  troops  at  fort 
Defiance,  which  now  assumed  the  name  of  fort  Winches- 
ter, remained  in  that  garrison  until  the  14th  of  December. 

In  this  interval,  Logan,  with  about  thirty  friendly  In- 
diaus,  attempted  to  examine  the  movements  and  situation 
of  the  enemy  on  the  Miami,  where  his  party  was  discover- 
ed and  dispersed.  Logan  and  six  of  them  returned,  the 
remainder  escaped  in  another  direction. 

On  the  22d  of  November,  he  was  again  ordered  by  ge- 
neral Winchester,  to  take  two  Indians  and  go  forward  to 
make  discoveries.    JEarly  in  the  day,  they  were  met  and 


captured  by  the  celebrated  hostile  chief,  Whfnemack^  and  a 
party  of  five  Indians.  Logan  resorted  to  a  stratagem,  by 
which  he  persuaded  JVynemack,  that  he  had  come  to  join 
him,  and  he  and  his  two  men  were  therefore  allowed  to  car- 
ry their  arms  and  march  in  front.  Logan  having  communi- 
cated to  his  comrades  his  determination  to  rescue  himself 
or  perish  in  the  effort,  they  suddenly  turned  upon  their 
enemy  on  the  first  opportunity,  and  each  brought  his  man 
to  the  ground;  Wynemack  being  among  them.  The  re- 
maining three  fired  in  return,  shot  Logan  and  one  of  his 
Indians  and  retired.  Logan  exchanged  the  shot,  notwith- 
standing his  wound  was  mortal,  and  springing  with  his 
wounded  companion  upon  the  horses  of  two  of  those 
whom  they  had  just  killed,  whilst  his  third  man  protected 
him  in  his  retreat,  he  returned  to  fort  Winchester.  On 
the  28th,  he  died,  with  the  firmness  of  a  brave  warrior, 
sincerely  regretted  by  the  whole  garrison,  who  knew  him 
to  be  a  distinguished,  and  considered  him  an  useful  leader. 
At  Franklinton,  general  Harrison  was  actively  employed 
in  forwarding  ammunition,  pieces  of  ordnance,  ordnance 
stores,  provisions,  &c.  and  arranging  depots  for  their  re- 
ception on  the  road,  which  was  designated  for  the  right 
wing  of  the  army. 

On  the  18th  of  November,  he  sent  lieut.  col.  J.  B.  Camp- 
bell with  a  detachment  of  six  hundred  men  on  an  expedi- 
tion against  the  Indians  of  the  Miami  tribes,  residing  in  the 
Mississinewa  towns.  On  the  morning  of  the  17th  Decem- 
ber the  detachment  charged  on  the  first  of  those  towns, 
drove  the  Indians  across  the  Mississinewa  River,  killed  se- 
ven warriors,  and  took  37  prisoners.  During  this  contest 
a  part  of  the  detachment  was  sent  to  the  other  towns, 
which  were  immediately  evacuated  by  the  inhabitants, 
and  soon  after  destroyed  by  the  detachment,  which 
then  returned  to  the  ground  first  occupied.  On  the  morn- 
ing of  the  18th,  at  day  light,  the  camp  was  attacked  by  a 
number  of  Indians,  of  the  Miami  and  Delaware  tribes,  a- 
mounting  to  about  three  hundred.  The  attack  commen- 
ced on  the  right  of  the  line,  which  was  occupied  by  major 
Ball's  squadron  of  horse,  who  gallantly  contended  against 
them  for  one  hour,  and  sustained  almost  the  whole  con- 
flict. The  Indians  then  fell  back,  and  were  courageously 
charged  by  captain  Trotter  at  the  head  of  his  company  of 
Kentucky  dragoons.  In  this  charge,  captain  Trotter  was 
F2 


56 

wounded  in  the  hand:  the  Indians  fled  with  great  velocity, 
and  were  pursued  as  far  as  was  thought  prudent.    Captain 
Pierce,  of  the  Zanesville  troop,  was  killed,   whilst  he 
was    charging   the    foe.       Lieutenant   Waltz   was   shot 
through  the  arm,  but  being  resolved  on  losing  no  share  of 
honor,  he  remounted  his  horse,  and  in  that  act  was  killed 
by  a  shot  through  the  -head.     He  was  of  the  Pennsyl- 
vania volunteers.    Captains  Markle  and  M'Clelland  of  the 
same  corps,  and  captains  Garrard  and  Hopkins  were  com- 
plimented by  the  commanding  general.     Lieutenant  colo- 
nel Simmerall,  major  M'Dowell,  and  captains  Hite  and 
Smith,  are  said  to  have  distinguished  themselves  with  per- 
severing bravery  ;  and  the  whole  detachment,  exhibiting 
throughout  a  great  degree  of  patience,  fortitude  and  cool- 
ness, rendered  the  victory  more  honourable  to  the  Ame- 
rican arms,  by  respecting  the  high  and  inestimable  princi- 
ples of  humanity,  and  rendering  them,  as  they  ever  ought 
to  be,  inseparable  from  bravery.      The  general's  orders, 
on  their  departure,  were  to  that  effect,  and  the  most  rigid 
obedience  was  paid  to  them.     The  battle  being  ended, 
and  the  object  of  the  expedition  completely  accomplished, 
Colonel  Campbell  took  up  his  march  for  Greenville  on 
his  return,  having  first  forwarded  an  express  for  reinforce- 
ments, Tecumseh  being  reported  to  be  in  the  neighbour- 
hood with  five  hundred  warriors,  and  the  name  of  Tecum- 
seh had  now  become  terrible.  If  the  detachment  should  be 
intercepted,  an  obstinate  engagement  must  follow,  and  by 
the  morning  report  of  the  24th,  three  hundred  and  three  of 
the  men  were  rendered  unfit  for  duty,  by  being  frost-btiten; 
an  attack  from  a  superior  body  of  Indians  could  not  there- 
fore be  sustained  with  any  prospect  of  success.     The  de- 
tachment reached  Greenville,  however,  without  being  once 
molested,  and  the  citizens  received  the  troops  with  marks 
of  admiration  for  their  gallantry,  and  for  the  lustre  which 
they  had  thrown  upon  the  northwestern  army.      In  the 
destruction  of  the  first  town,  the  American  loss  was  one 
killed  and  one  wounded.     In  the  action  of  the  following 
morning,  eight  killed  and  twenty  five  wounded;  the  In- 
dian loss  in  killed  was  known  to  be  forty,  the  number  of 
wounded  could  not  be  ascertained.     The  prisoners  were 
brought  away  by  the  detachment.  It  has  been  thought  to 
be  unaccountable,  that  the  Indians  did  not  attack  the  de- 
tachment in  iis  retrogade  movement,  but  this  circumstance 


57 

may  be  attributed  to  the  loss  of  their  prophet,  whom  it  ig 
supposed  by  many,  was  killed  in  the  second  engagement. 

Notwithstanding  the  season  was  already  so  far  advanced, 
and  the  difficulties  in  marching  against  the  enemy  were 
every  day  increasing,  general  Harrison  was  too  steadily 
determined  on  the  recovery  of  Michigan,  and  the  subju- 
gation of  Maiden  and  the  country  surrounding  It,  to  be 
put  aside  from  his  views  by  any  such  obstacles.  Every 
implement  was  provided  which  might  possibly  be  neces- 
sary, the  military  stores  and  trains  of  artillery  were  already 
at  the  different  depots,  and  the  troops  from  Pennsylvania 
being  at  Mansfield,  those  from  Virginia  at  Delaware,  and 
those  from  Ohio  at  fort  M' Arthur,  the  purposed  concen- 
tration could  be  almost  immediately  effected.  General 
Winchester  with  the  left  wing,  moved  from  fort  Winches- 
ter to  the  rapids,  in  conformity  to  the  previous  order  of 
general  Harrison,  who  was  now  commissioned  a  major 
general  in  the  army  of  the  United  States,  and  appointed 
to  the  command  of  the  northwestern  army.  A  line  of 
posts  was  to  be  established,  and  strong  fortifications  erect- 
ed as  intermediate  places  of  rendezvous,  at  equal  distances 
between  Defiance  and  Detroit;  and  that  he  might  with 
more  convenience  superintend  the  building  of  these,  the 
commander  in  chief  fixed  his  head  quarters  at  Upper  San- 
dusky. 

A  brigade  of  Kentuckiaris  had  been  sent  into  the 
Indiana  Territory,  under  general  Samuel  Hopkins,  with 
instructions  to  attack  every  settlement  on  the  Wabash,  and 
then  to  fall  upon  the  Illinois.  On  the  11th  November  they 
marched  from  fort  Harrison,  with  a  view  to  the  destruction 
of  the  Prophet's  town.  Seven  boats,  with  provisions,  fo- 
rage and  military  stores,  commanded  by  colonel  Barbour, 
accompanied  the  expedition,  and  the  troops  marched  on 
the  east  side  of  the  Wabash,  to  protect  them,  until  the 
19th,  when  they  reached  the  town,  and  were  engaged 
three  days  in  the  destruction  of  it,  and  a  large  Kickapoo 
village  adjoining,  while  general  Butler  with  three  hundred 
men,  surrounded  and  destroyed  the  Wynebago  town  on 
the  Ponce-passu  creek:  each  of  these  towns  had  been 
abandoned  by  the  Indian  warriors,  and  a  small  party  was 
sent  out  to  reconnoitre  the  surrounding  woods,  and  to 
seek  out  "their  hiding  places.  Several  Indians  shewed 
themselves,  fired  on  the  party,  killed  one  man  and  com- 


£8 

pelled  the  others  to  retire.  This  occurrence  was  no  soon- 
er made  known  to  the  troops,  than  sixty  horsemen  offer- 
ed to  proceed  to  the  ground  to  bury  their  companion,  and 
to  encounter  the  enemy.  When  they  attained  the  point, 
near  the  Indian  encampment,  they  were  fired  upon  from 
an  ambuscade,  and  eighteen  of  the  party  were  killed  and 
wounded,  among  them,  several  promising  young  officers. 
The  enemy  had  kiKen  possession  of  a  strong  defensive 
position,  in  which  there  was  no  hope  of  effectually  assail- 
ing him,  having  a  deep  rapid  creek  in  its  rear  in  the  form  of 
a  semicircle,  and  being  fronted  by  a  high  and  almost  per- 
pendicular bluff  of  one  hundred  feet  which  could  only  be 
penetrated  by  three  steep  ravines.  The  death  of  these 
gallant  young  men,  excited  a  spirit  of  revenge  among 
the  troops,  and  they  moved  forward  under  a  heavy  fall  of 
snow,  determined  to  attack  the  enemy  in  his  strong  hold, 
at  every  risk.  But  on  arriving  at  the  place,  they  found 
that  the  Indians  had  evacuated  it  and  crossed  over  Ponce- 
passu  on  their  retreat.  There  being  now  no  certain  point  to 
which  the  operations  of  the  troops  could  be  directed,  ge- 
neral Hopkins  gave  orders  for  their  return  to  fort  Harrison, 
where  they  arrived,  after  an  absence  of  sixteen  days,  ha- 
ving in  that  time  traversed  one  hundred  miles  of  a  coun- 
try, of  which,  to  use  the  words  of  their  commander,  they 
had  no  cognizance. 


CHAPTER   VI. 


American  forces  on  the  Niagara  and  St.  Lawrence — An 
affair  upon  the  latter — Expedition  against  Gananoque — 
Bombardment  of  Ogdensburg — Attack  upon  it — Dispo- 
sition of  the  forces  on  the  Niagara — Description  of 
Queenstown — Battle  of  Queenstown  Heights — Death  of 
General  Brock — Defeat  of  the  American  forces — Can- 
nonade between  fort  George  and  fort  Niagara — An  af- 
fair below  Ogdensburg — Pike's  incursion  into  Canada — > 
Bombardment  of  fort  Niagara — Capture  of  the  enemy's 
baggage  at  St.  Regis — General  Smyth's  proclamation — 
The  British  batteries  opposite  Black  Rock  stormed  and 
carried — Abandoned  by  the  Americans,  they  open  afire 
on  the  battery  at  the  Rock. 

WHILST  these  events  were  transpiring  in  the  western 
department  of  the  union,  dispositions  had  been  made,  and 
troops  collected  at  the  different  stations  along  the  Niagara 
river,  from  the  lake  Erie  to  the  lake  Ontario;  and  beyond 
the  latter,  along  the  shore  of  the  St  Lawrence.  Excur- 
sions from  the  American  to  the  British  shores  of  the  rivers 
had  been  frequently  made,  and  on  some  occasions,  were 
followed  by  smart  skirmishes.  The  chief  command  of 
these  forces  was  given  to  major  general  Dearborn.  The 
immediate  command  of  the  troops  on  the  Niagara,  to  ma- 
jor general  Van  Rensselaer,  of  the  militia  of  the  state  of 
New  York.  Brigadier  general  Smyth  was  stationed  at 
Black  Rock.  The  troops  on  the  St  Lawrence  were  prin- 
cipally garrisoned  at  Ogdensburg,  and  commanded  by 
brigadier  general  Brown,  also  of  the  New  York  militia. 

On  the  15th  of  September,  twenty-five  British  boats 
passed  Madrid,  up  the  St.  Lawrence,  laden  with  military 
stores  and  munitions  of  war.  About  one  hundred  and  forty 
of  the  militia  from  Ogdensburg  and  Hamilton,  with  one  gun 
boat  posted  themselves  on  an  island  to  obstruct  their  pas- 


60 

sage.  The  enemy  approaching  the  head  of  the  river, 
brought  himself  immediately  in  front  of  this  island,  when 
a  rapid  and  well  directed  fire  made  him  ply  for  the  oppo- 
site shore,  where  he  took  shelter  in  the  woods.  The  mi- 
litia had  no  small  boats  to  pursue  the  flying  squadron,  and 
the  British  had  time  to  rally,  to  procure  assistance,  and  to 
return  to  a  contest.  This  they  did,  with  little  delay,  and 
after  an  action  of  three  hours,  they  were  reinforced  by  two 
gun  boats  and  a  large  body  of  men  from  Prescott.  The 
militia  being  then  outnumbered,  their  ammunition  nearly 
exhausted,  and  their  loss  one  man  killed  and  two  wound- 
ed, abandoned  the  enterprise,  and  retreated  to  their  re- 
spective quarters.  The  injury  sustained  by  the  enemy 
has  never  been  known. 

Captain  Forsyth  of  the  rifle  regiment,  being  at  the  gar- 
rison of  Ogdensburg,  projected  an  expedition  against  a 
small  village  in  the  town  of  Leeds,  in  Canada,  called  Ga- 
nan&que.  In  this  village  was  the  king's  store  house,  con- 
taining immense  quantities  of  arms  and  ammunition ;  and 
captain  Forsyth  was  resolved  on  its  destruction.  In  the 
night  of  the  20th  instant,  therefore,  a  number  of  boats  be- 
ing provided,  he  embarked  with  seventy  of  his  own  men, 
and  thirty-four  militia  men.  Before  daylight  of  the  21st, 
they  reached  the  Canadian  shore,  and  landed  unobserved 
at  a  little  distance  from  the  village.  The  enemy  soon  after 
discovered  them,  and  they  were  fired  on  by  a  party  of 
one  hundred  and  twetnysave  regulars  and  militia.  Forsyth 
drew  up  his  men  and  returned  their  fire  with  such  effect, 
that  the  British  retreated  in  disorder,  and  were  pursued  to 
the  village,  where  they  rallied  and  resolved  on  making  a 
stand,  and  disputing  the  passage  of  a  bridge.  An  action 
took  place  here,  which  resulted  in  the  same  manner  as  the 
former.  Tiie  enemy  again  fled,  making  his  escape  over 
the  bridge,  and  leaving  ten  of  his  number  killed,  eight  re- 
gulars and  several  militia  men  prisoners,  and  the  village 
and  store  house  in  possession  of  the  American  party. 
Captain  Forsyth  lost  one  in  killed  and  one  wounded.  After 
releasing  the  militia  prisoners  on  their  parole,  and  taking 
out  a  quantity  of  arms,  fixed  ammunition,  powder,  flints, 
and  other  articles  of  public  property,  and  setting  fire  to 
the  store  house,  he  returned  to  Cape  Vincent  with  these, 
and  the  eight  regulars  prisoners. 

In  retaliation  for  this  daring  exploit,  the  enemy  deter- 


61 

mined  on  attacking  and  destroying  the  town  of  Ogdens- 
burg.  Opposite  to  this  is  situated  the  Canadian  village 
of  Prescott,  before  which  the  British  had  a  strong  line 
of  breastworks.  On  the  2d  of  October,  they  opened  a 
heavy  cannonading  on  the  town  from  their  batteries,  and 
continued  to  bombard  it  with  little  intermission  until  the 
night  of  tiie  3d:  one  or  two  buildings  cflly  were  injured. 
On  Sunday,  the  4th,  having  prepared  forty  boats,  with 
from  ten  to  fifteen  armed  men  in  each,  they  advanced 
with  six  pieces  of  artillery,  to  storm  the  town.  General 
Brown  commanded  at  Ogdemburg  in  person,  and  when 
the  enemy  had  advanced  within  a  short  distance,  he  or- 
dered his  troops  to  open  a  warm  fire  upon  them.  The 
British,  nevertheless,  steadily  approached  the  shore,  and 
kept  up  their  fire  for  two  hours  ;  during  which,  they  sus- 
tained the  galling  fire  of  the  Americans,  until  one  of  their 
boats  was  taken,  and  two  others  so  shattered,  that  their 
crews  were  obliged  to  abandon  them ;  they  then  relin- 
quished the  assault  and  fled  to  Prescott.  There  has  been 
no  engagement,  perhaps,  which  exhibited  more  gallantry 
on  both  sides. 

The  success  of  the  detachment  which  had  proceeded 
against  the  brigs  Detroit  and  Caledonia,  on  the  9th  Octo- 
ber, excited  a  strong  spirit  of  enterprise  among  the  troops 
at  the  different  stations  along  the  Niagara.  The  whole 
number  under  the  command  of  general  Van  Rensselaer, 
amounted,  as  it  is  said,  to  five  thousand  eight  hundred, 
and  were  disposed  of  in  the  following  manner.  Two 
thousand  and  nine  hundred,  with  which  he  was  himself 
stationed,  at  and  near  Lewistown.  Thirteen  hundred  re- 
gulars, under  general  Smyth,  near  Black  Rock,  distance 
from  Lewistown,  twenty  eight  miles.  Five  hundred  mi- 
litia and  volunteers  at  Black  Rock  and  Schlosser.  Six 
companies  of  field  and  light  artillery,  (three  hundred)  and 
about  five  hundred  of  the  6th  and  13th  regiments,  and 
three  hundred  of  the  23d,  under  major  Mullany,  at  fort 
Niagara. 

The  general  was  pressed  from  all  quarters  to  give  the 
troops  an  opportunity  of  distinguishing  themselves;  and  his 
own  opinion  was,  that  the  crisis  of  the  campaign  was  rapid- 
ly advancing,  and,  as  he  informed  the  commander  in  chief, 
"  That  the  blow  must  be  soon  struck,  or  the  toil  and  ex- 
"  pense  of  the  campaign  go  for  nothing,  for  the  whole  will 
"  be  tinged  with  dishonor." 


G2 

Under  these  circumstances,  and  influenced  by  these 
impressions,  he  ordered  the  regulars,  under  lieutenant  co- 
lonel Fenwick  and  major  Mullany,  to  leave  fort  Niagara*, 
and  proceed  to~his  head  quarters  at  Lewistown.  The 
same  orders  were  issued  to  general  Smyth's  brigade. — 
When  the  British  general  Brock  had  made  arrangements 
for  the  civil  government  of  Michigan,  and  had  appointed 
such  officers  as  he  thought  necessary  to  its  administration, 
he  transferred  the  command  of  Detroit  to  colonel  Proctor, 
and  moved  his  own  quarters  to  fort  George,  that  he  might 
facilitate  the  preparations  on  the  Niagara  frontier.  But 
general  Van  Rensselaer  received  intelligence,  which  was 
thought  to  warrant  a  movement  into  Canada,  and  was  at 
the  same  time  informed,  that  general  Brock  had  returned 
to  Detroit,  upon  hearing  of  the  preparations  in  the  west 
for  the  recovery  of  that  post ;  and  had  taken  with  him 
such  troops  as  could  with  safety  be  spared  from  fort  Erie 
and  fort  George.  He  therefore  promised  his  army,  that 
they  should  cross  over  and  act  against  Queenstown;  and 
it  was  for  this  purpose  that  the  regulars  were  ordered  from 
fort  Niagara  and  the  rock.  The  possession  of  Queenstown 
was  important  to  the  success  of  the  American  arms  in 
Canada,  in  this,  or  in  any  future  campaign.  It  is  a  hand- 
some town,  below  the  falls  of  Niagara,  at  the  head  of  the 
navigable  waters  of  that  strait,  and  immediately  oppo- 
site Lewistown ;  a  place  of  depot  for  the  merchandize 
for  all  the  country  above,  and  for  the  public  stores,  for  the 
line  of  posts  along  the  Niagara  and  Detroit  rivers.  It 
has  an  excellent  harbour,  and  good  anchorage;  the  banks 
on  both  sides  are  elevated,  and  the  landscape  is  among 
the  most  splendid  and  sublime. 

It  was  intended,  that  the  attack  on  Queenstown  should 
be  made  in  the  morning  of  the  11th,  at  3  o'clock,  and  the 
embarkation  was  to  take  place  from  the  old  ferry,  oppo- 
site the  heights,  to  which  situation,  experienced  boatmen 
were  employed  to  navigate  the  boats  from  the  landing 
below.  The  river  here  is  one  sheet  of  violent  eddies,  and 
an  officer,  who  was  considered  to  be  the  most  skilful  for 
such  a  service,  was  sent  ahead;  but  in  the  extreme  dark- 
ness of  the  night,  passed  the  intended  point  of  embarka- 
tion, far  up  the  river,  and  very  unaccountably,  fastened  his 
boat,  containing  nearly  all  the  oars  of  the  other  boats,  to 
the  shore,  and  abandoned  the  detachment.     The  ardour 


63 

of  the  officers  and  men  was  not  the  least  abated  through 
the  night,  though  they  were  exposed  to  a  tremendous 
northeast  storm,  which  prevailed  for  twenty-eight  hours, 
and  in  that  lime  deluged  the  whole  camp.  But  they 
were  mortified  by  this  distressing  dilemma,  and  the 
appearance  of  daylight  having  extinguished  every  pros- 
pect of  success,  the  detachments  returned  to  camp,  and 
an  express  was  sent  to  Black  Rock  to  countermand  the 
orders  to  general  Smyth.  The  miscarriage  of  the  plan 
had  no  other  effect  than  to  increase  the  ardour  of  the 
troops,  and  they  impatiently  awaited  for  the  arrival  of 
orders,  which  would  bring  them  into  personal  opposi- 
tion with  their  enemy.  Arrangements  were  therefore 
made  to  that  effect,  and  the  night  of  the  12th  was  de- 
signated for  the  operation.  Two  columns,  one  of  three 
hundred  militia,  under  colonel  Van  Rensselaer,  and 
another  of  three  hundred  regulars,  under  lieutenant  colo- 
nel Christie,  were  to  pass  over  together.  Thirteen  boats 
were  provided  for  their  conveyance,  and  when  the  heights 
should  be  carried,  lieutenant  colonel  Fenwick's  flying  ar- 
tillery were  to  cross  over,  then  major  Mullany's  detach- 
ment of  regulars,  and  the  other  troops  to  follow  in  order. 
Early  in  the  night,  colonel  Christie  marched  his  detach- 
ment by  the  rear  road  from  Niagara  to  camp.  At  7  in  the 
evening,  lieutenant  colonel  Stranahan's  regiment  moved 
from  Niagara  falls;  at  8  o'clock,  Mead's  regiment;  and  at 
9,  lieutenant  colonel  Elan's  regiment.  Each  corps  was  in 
camp  in  proper  time.  At  the  dawn  of  day  the  boats  were 
in  readiness,  and  the  troops  embarked  early  in  the  morn- 
ing of  the  13th,  under  cover  of  a  commanding  battery, 
mounting  two  eighteen  pounders  and  two  sixes. 

Whilst  these  preparations  were  going  forward,  the  Bri- 
tish, at  Queenstown,  were  surreptitiously  apprized  of  the 
contemplated  movement  of  the  American  troops;  and 
they  despatched  expresses  to  give  intelligence  to  general 
Brock,  who  was  at  that  moment  quartered  at  fort  George. 
The  heights  were  lined  with  troops,  and  measures  were 
instantly  adopted  to  repel  the  debarkation.  The  boats 
had  scarcely  put  off  from  the  American,  before  they  re- 
ceived a  brisk  fire  of  musquetry  from  the  whole  line  on 
the  Canadian  shore.  The  American  batteries  were  im- 
mediately opened  to  sweep  the  opposite  shore,  and  three 
^British  batteries  played  with  great  severity  upon  the  boats. 


64 

Lieut,  col.  Scott,  of  the  artillery,  who  had  marched  witto 
uncommon  expedition  from   Niagara  Falls,    arrived   in 
time  to  participate  the  enemy's  fire,  with  two  six  pounders. 
The  eddies  in  the  river  were  violent ;  the  shot  from  the 
enemy  fell  in  heavy  showers  on  the  boats,  and  the  diffi- 
culty of  combatting  the  former,  and  avoiding  the  latter, 
not  only  embarrassed  the  officers,  but  put  many  of  the  oars- 
men into  confusion.     A  grape  shot  from  a  battery  below 
Qeenstown,  which  enfiladed  the  place  of  crossing,  struck 
the  boat  in  which  was  lieutenant  colonel  Christie,  wound- 
ed him  in  the  hand,  and  alarmed  the  pilot  and  boatmen 
so,  that  the  boat  fell  below  the  intended  place  of  landing 
and  was  obliged  to  return.       The  boats  in  which  major 
Mullany  followed  the  two  columns,  fell  also  below  4he 
point,  two  of  them  into  the  hands  of  the  enemy,  and  the 
major  returned.     But  colonel  Van  Rensselaer,  who  com- 
manded the  whole  detachment,  and  whose  boats  formed 
the  van,  moved  to  the  enemy's  shore,  succeeded  in  touch- 
ing it  at  the  designated  place,  and  effected  the  landing  of 
the  van,  consisting  of  one  hundred  men,  under  a  tremen- 
dous fire,  directed  upon  him  from  every  point.   In  ascend- 
ing the  banks,  the  colonel  received  four  balls.     Captain 
Armstrong,  captain  Malcolm,  and  captain  Wool,  were 
wounded,  and  ensign  Morris  was  killed.     Lieutenant  Val- 
lance  was  killed  in  crossing.     A  party  of  the  British  then 
issued  from  an  old  fort  below  Queenstown,  but  on  being 
fired  on  by  the  Americans,  immediately  retreated.     A 
strong  battery,  which  fired  incessantly  upon  the  van,  o- 
bliged  it  to  retire  under  the  banks,  where  lay  colonel  Van 
Rensselaer,  who,  though  in  excruciating  pain,  with  great 
difficulty,  stood  up,  and  ordered  his  officers  to  proceed 
with  rapidity  and  storm  the  fort,  and  if  possible,  to  ascend 
and  carry  the  heights.      The  men  were  instantly  rallied. 
About  sixty  of  the  most  determined,  commanded  by  cap- 
tain Ogilvie,  seconded  by  captain  Wool,  though  wounded, 
and  lieutenants  Karney,  Carr,  Hugginan  and  Sammons, 
and  ensign  Reeve,  of  the  13th;  and  lieutenants  Gansevoort 
and  Randolph,  cautiously  mounted  the  rocks  on  the  right 
of  the  fort,  gave  three  cheers,  assailed  and  reduced  it  after 
three  desperate  charges,  in  which  they  were  met  with  firm- 
ness :  they  then  carried  the  heights,  and  thus  gallantly  ex- 
ecuted the  whole  order  of  the  colonel ;  driving  the  enemy 
«Jow»  tae  bill  la  every  direction.    A  party  of  thexn  re- 


65 

treated  behind  a  stone  guard-house,  where  a  piece  of  ord- 
nance was  briskly  served,  but  a  fire  from  the  battery  at 
Lewistown,  was  so  effectually  directed  upon  it,  that  it  was 
in  a  few  minutes  silenced.      The  British  then  retreated 
behind  a  large  stone  house.     The  American  artillery-men 
were  ordered  to  turn  the  guns  of  the  fort  upon  them,  but 
lieutenant  Gansevoort  had  hastily  spiked  the  cannon,  and 
they  were  therefore  now  useless.     The  enemy's  fire  was 
silenced,  however,  with  the  exception  of  one  gun,  which 
was  out  of  reach  of  the  American  cannon;  and  the  boats 
were   crossing,  unannoyed,   but  by   this  battery.      Re- 
inforcements arrived  after  this  brilliant  success,  under 
captain  Gibson  of  the  light  artillery,  captain  M'Chesney  of 
the  6th,  and  captain  Lawrence  of  the  13th,  infantry  ;  and 
colonels  Mead,  Stranahan,  Allen,  and  other  militia  officers. 
At  about  10  o'clock,  the  British  line  was  re-formed,  and 
flanking  parties  sent  out.       Lieutenant  colonel  Christie 
succeeded  in  getting  across  the  river  with  five  hundred 
men,  and  took  command.    General  Brock,  having  receiv- 
ed the  expresses  which  were  forwarded  to  him,  arrived 
at  this  moment,  at  the  head  of  a  reinforcement  of  regulars 
from  fort  George.     He  had  led  them  round  the  heights  to 
the  rear  of  the  battery,  when  captain  Wool,  detached.  er.S 
hundred  and  sixty  men  to  meet  them.     The  detachment 
Was  driven  back,  but  being  immediately  reinforced,  pres- 
sed forward  again,  and  was  again  driven  back  to  the  brink 
of  the  precipice,  forming  the  Niagara  river  above  Queens- 
town.     Seeing  that  nothing  short  of  a  miracle  could  save 
the  detachment  from  being  beaten ;  finding  that  the  party 
were  nearly  without  ammunition,  and  supposing  it  useless 
to  sacrifice  the  lives  of  brave  men,  one  of  the  officers  was 
in  the  act  of  hoisting  a  white  flag  on  a  bayonet,  when  cap- 
tain Wool,  knowing,  that  if  the  men  held  out  a  short  while 
longer  they  would  be  relieved  by  reinforcements,  tore 
down  the  flag,  and  ordered  his  officers  instantly  to  rally  the 
men  and  bring  them  to  a  charge.    At  this  moment,  colonel 
Christie  arrived  with  such  a  reinforcement,  as  made  the 
detachment  amount  to  three  hundred  and  twenty  men,  to 
whom  he  immediately  repeated  the   orders  of  captain 
Wocl;  (whom  he  directed  to  leave  the  ground  to  get  his 
wound  dressed,)  led  them  o  nto  the  charge  himself,  and 
making  a  forcible  appeal  to  the  bayonet,  entirely  routed 
the.  British  49th  regiment  of  six  hundred  men,  and  pursu- 


66 

ed  them  up  the  height,  until  he  regained  the  ground  which 
the  detachment  had  just  before  lost.  Part  of  the  41st 
were  acting  with  the  49th,  both  of  which  regiments  dis- 
tinguished themselves  under  the  same  commander  in  Eu- 
rope; and  the  latter  had  obtained  the  title  of  the  Egyptian 
Invincibles,  because  they  had  never  on  any  occasion  be- 
fore, been  known  to  give  ground.  General  Brock,  indig- 
nant almost  to  exasperation  at  the  flight  of  this  regiment, 
was  attempting  to  rally  them,  when  he  received  three 
balls  at  the  same  instant,  which  immediately  termi- 
nated his  brave  career.  His  aid,  captain  M'Donald,  fell 
at  his  side,  mortally  wounded.  At  about  2  o'clock  in  the 
afternoon,  brigadier  general  Wadsworth  of  the  militia, 
lieutenant  colonel  Scott  of  the  artillery,  and  major  Mulla- 
oy,  crossed  the  river,  and  took  the  several  commands 
which  had  been  assigned  to  them. — Captain  Wool  obeyed 
the  order  of  colonel  Christie,  crossed  over  to  Lewistown, 
had  his  wounds  dressed,  and  returned  to  the  scene  of  ac- 
tion. General  Van  Rensselaer  had  crossed  over  to 
Queenstown,  and  considering  the  victory  complete  after 
fhe  repulse  of  the  49th,  and  the  death  of  general  Brock, 
lie  commenced  preparations  for  encamping  in  the  enemy's 
CO»ntry.  But,  in  expectation  of  further  attacks  by  other 
reinforcements,  he  directed  that  the  camp  should  be  im- 
mediately fortified,  and  committed  this  service  to  lieute- 
nant Totten,  a  skilful  officer  of  the  engineers. 

The  enemy  was  reinforced  at  three  o'clock,  by  seve- 
ral hundred  Indians  from  Chippewa,  who,  under  the  di- 
rection of  the  British  in  the  town,  commenced  a  furious 
attack  upon  the  American  troops,  whose  whole  number 
did  not  exceed  nine  hundred  and  twenty.  As  they  ap- 
proached through  the  woods  and  an  orchard,  the  troops 
not  knowing  their  number,  at  first  faultered.  Lieutenant 
colonel  Christie1  and  lieutenant  colonel  Scott,  behaved 
with  great  coolness,  and  making  every  possible  exertion, 
led  the  men  promptly  on,  and  in  a  short  time  the  Indians 
being  routed,  fled  before  the  bayonet  and  rifle,  leaving 
several  dead  and  one  of  their  chiefs  a  prisoner.  General 
Van  Rensselaer  observing  that  the  troops  were  embarking 
very  slowly,  and  fearing  the  necessity  of  a  strong  acces- 
sion of  numbers,  crossed  over  to  Lewistown  during  the 
assault  of  the  Indians,  to  facilitate  the  movements  of  the 
militia.    Twelve  hundred,  and  upwards  of  them,  were 


standing  on  the  American  shore  inactive,  and  apparent^, 
unconcerned  spectators  of  the  battle.  At  the  very  mo- 
ment when  victory  was  perching  on  the  banners  of  their 
country ;  the  ardour  of  the  unengaged  troops  entirely  sub- 
sided, and  no  effort  could  induce  them  to  cross  the  line, 
and  share  in  the  glory  of  the  day's  triumph.  Thrice  alrea- 
dy had  the  battle  been  won ;  three  assaults  of  the  enemy 
had  been  vigorously  repulsed ;  and  the  conquest  of  the 
town  and  heights  must  necessarily  follow.  One  third 
part  of  the  disengaged  men  would  secure  it,  but  they 
had  witnessed  at  a  distance  the  furious  attack  of  the  In- 
dians, they  had  seen  the  bodies  of  their  wounded  fellow 
soldiers  brought  back  to  the  garrison,  and  they  refused  to 
go  further  than  the  laws  of  their  country  authorized  the 
general  to  command  them.  They  claimed  the  privileges 
allowed  them  by  the  laws  of  the  country,  whose  honour 
and  renown  they  refused  to  assist  in  promoting;  they  be- 
held  as  gallant  exploits  as  the  world  perhaps  ever  knew, 
but  still  they  were  not  animated  by  the  same  spirit  of  en- 
thusiasm, nor  the  same  degree  of  valor.  Peremptory  or- 
ders were  disobeyed,  solicitations  disregarded,  and  all 
argument  exhausted  to  bring  them  to  a  sense  of  that  duty, 
which  the  general  vainly  hoped,  had  urged  them  in  the 
firfet  instance  to  press  for  an  opportunity  to  act.  Lieute- 
nant colonel  Bloom,  who  had  been  wounded  in  one  of 
the  three  engagements,  mounted  a  horse  and  rode  among 
them  with  the  general,  but  his  example  had  no  more  effect 
than  the  general's  persuasions.  Meanwhile,  another  rein- 
forcement was  seen  coming  up  the  river  from  fort  George. 
The  battery  on  the  hill  was  considered  as  an  important 
check  to  their  ascending  the  heights,  and  measures  were 
immediately  taken  to  send  them  a  fresh  supply  of  arms 
and  ammunition.  The  reinforcements,  however,  obliqued 
from  the  road  to  the  right,  and  formed  a  junction  with  the 
Indians  in  the  rear  of  the  heights.  The  American  troops 
being  scattered  in  pursuit  of  the  Indians,  lost  an  opportu- 
nity of  raking  the  reinforcing  column  as  it  approached  the 
heights,  and  were  taken  a  little  by  surprize.  Knowing 
that  the  troops  at  the  heights  must  be  nearly  exhausted, 
and  their  ammunition  as  nearly  expended ;  overwhelmed 
with  mortification  and  disappointment  at  the  refusal  of  the 
militia  to  cross ;  and  seeing  that  another  severe  conflict; 
which  the  reduced  detachment  could  not  long  sustain 
G2 


68 

without  great  loss,  would  very  soon  take  place,  genera! 
Van  Rensselaer  despatched  a  note  to  general  Wadsworth, 
acquainting  him  with  the  conduct  of  the  militia,  "Leaving 
the  course  to  be  pursued  much  to  his  own  judgment,  with 
an  assurance,  that  if  he  thought  best  to  retreat,  he  (general 
Van  Rensselaer)  would  send  over  as  many  boats  as  he 
could  collect,  and  cover  his  retreat  by  every  fire  which 
he  could  possibly  make  with  safety."     The  last  British 
reinforcement  amounted  to  eight  hundred  men,  and  when 
drawn  up  in  line  with  their  light  artillery,  and  flanked  by 
their  Indians,  at  about  4   o'clock  an  obstinate  contest 
ensued,  and  was  kept  up  for  half  an  hour,  with  a  tremen- 
dous discharge  of  flying  artillery,  musquetry  and  cannon, 
until  the  American  detachment,  finding  that  they  were 
not  to  be  reinforced,  their  strength  being  nearly  exhausted, 
and  those  of  the  militia  who  had  already  distinguished 
themselves,  being  unable  to  fight  longer,  received  orders 
to  retreat,  upon  the  reception  of  general  Van  Rensselaer's 
note ;  which  they  did  in  good  order,  down  the  hill  to  the 
point  at  which  they  had  landed.     Many  of  the  boats  had 
been  destroyed,  others  had  been  taken,  and  there  remain- 
ed but  four  or  five  to  take  the  whole  of  the  detachment  to 
Lewistown.  These  were  crossing  when  the  last  affair  took 
place,  and  the  boatmen  becoming  panic  struck,  had  fled 
from  their  duty,  and  the  boats  were  consequently  dispers- 
ed, so  that  few  of  the  Americans  escaped  from  the  Canada 
shore.     In  this  distressing  dilemma,  they  were  obliged  to 
surrender  themselves  prisoners  of  war,  to  the  number  of 
three  hundred  and  eighty-six  regulars,  and  three  hundred 
and  seventy-eight  militia;  sixty-two  of  the  regulars  and 
twenty  of  the  militia  being  wounded.     The  estimate  of 
killed  in  the  detachment  was  at  ninety.     When  the  last 
detachment  arrived  from  fort  George,  the  whole  Ameri- 
can force  was  formed  into  line,  in  three  divisions,  and 
amounted  to  only  two  hundred  and  forty  men,  the  militia 
refusing  to  act  longer,  and  many  of  the  regulars  being  then 
already  wounded.      The  victorious  enemy  treated  their 
prisoners,  while  on  the  frontier,  with  the  most  generous 
tenderness,  but  for  want  of  will  or  power,  they  put  no  re- 
straint upon  their  Indian  allies,  who  were  stripping  and 
scalping  not  only  the  slain,  but  the  dying  that  remained 
on  the  field  of  battle.     The  lifeless  body  of  ensign  Morris, 
who  was  brother  to  the  amiable  and  distinguished  naval 


officer  of  thai  name,  was  stripped  to  his  shirt,  and  indigni- 
ties too  savage  to  be  recorded  were  committed  on  his 
person.  The  body  of  general  Brock  was  committed  to 
the  grave  with  the  usual  military  honours,  and  the  guns 
at  fort  Niagara  were  fired  during  the  ceremony,  as  a  tri- 
bute of  respect  for  a  gallant  enemy. 

There  was  no  officer  crossed  the  line, upon  this  memora- 
ble day,  who  did  not  do  honour  to  his  country.  Colonel 
Scott  was  in  full  dress,  which  with  his  tall  stature  render- 
ed  him  a  conspicuous  mark  for  the  enemy — It  has  been 
said  that  several  Indians,  told  him  of  their  having  shot  at 
him,  but  he  received  no  wound.  A  company  of  volunteer 
riflemen  under  lieutenant  Smith,  who  took  the  Indian  chief 
behaved  with  the  courage  of  veterans. — Lieutenant  Col- 
onel Fenwick  was  wounded  three  different  times,  and  each 
time  severely  ;  he  nevertheless  continued  fighting,  and 
was  particularly  distinguished,  through  the  whole  day's  en- 
gagement.— Captains  Gibson,  Wool  and  M'Chcsney,  have 
been  spoken  of  as  having  done  the  same. 

The  British  forces  in  the  different  battles,  with  the  ex- 
ception of  the  first,  was  at  no  time  less  than  eleven  hundred; 
in  the  last  and  fourth  engagement,  it  was  much  greater. 
Their  loss  is  not  known.  With  regard  to  close  and  cou- 
rageous fighting,  the  victory  on  this  occasion  belonged  to 
the  Americans ;  but  with  regard  to  the  loss  which  was  sus- 
tained, it  was  exclusively  yielded  to  the  British.  An  ar- 
rangement was  entered  into  on  the  14th,  by  which  a  few 
prisoners  were  paroled,  the  remainder  were  taken  to  Mon- 
treal. 

Whilst  the  troops  were  embarking  at  Lewistown  in  the 
morning,  the  batteries  at  fort  George  opened  a  cannonade 
upon  fort  Niagara,  which  was  returned,  and  kept  up  with 
hot  shot  on  both  sides,  for  several  hours.  From  the  south 
block  house  of  the  American  fort,  the  shot  was  principally 
directed  against  the  village  of  New  Ark,  and  several 
houses  were  set  on  fire,  one  or  two  of  which  were  entire- 
ly consumed.  This  battery  was  commanded  by  captain 
M'Keon,  and  the  guns  were  worked  with  great  ability. 
The  enemy  commenced  throwing  shells,  and  as  there 
were  no  defences  against  these,  captain  N.  Leonard,  the 
commandant  at  fort  Niagara,  preferred  ordering  a  retreat 
from  the  garrison,  rather  than  expose  a  handful  of  men  to 
their  danger.  The  bursting  of  a  twelve  pounder,  by  which 


70 

two  men  were  killed,  deprived  the  fort  of  its  best  battery. 
The  retreat  had  scarcely  been  ordered,  when  a  number 
of  boats  loaded  with  troops,  were  observed  to  put  off  from 
the  enemy's  shore,  upon  which,  captain  M'Keon  retmrned 
to  the  fort  with  a  guard  of  twenty  men,  remained  in  it 
during  the  night,  and  was  joined  next  morning  by  the  rest 
of  the  garrison.  Very  few  were  wounded,  and  none  kill- 
ed except  the  two  men  by  the  bursting  of  the  gun. 

Early  in  the  following  week  the  British  batteries  below 
fort  Erie  opened  a  very  heavy  fire  upon  the  village  and 
fortifications  of  Black  Rock,  and  kept  it  up  at  intervals 
during  the  day.  There  being  no  larger  pieces  than  sixes 
at  the  breastworks,  very  few  shot  were  returned.  Several 
cannon  shot  struck  the  battery,  and  two  or  three  passed 
through  the  upper  loft  of  the  west  barracks.  The  east 
barracks  were  destroyed  by  a  bomb  thrown  from  a  24 
pounder,  which  blew  up  the  magazine,  and  burnt  a  quan- 
tity of  the  skins  taken  in  the  Caledonia.  General  Porter 
of  the  New  York  militia,  was  sitting  at  dinner  in  his  quar- 
ters, when  one  24  pound  ball  struck  the  upper  loft  of  his 
house,  and  another  entered  it  through  the  roof. 

On  the  22d  the  enemy  landed  at  St.  Regis,  a  village, 
without  a  garrison  of  any  kind,  and  from  which,  he  could 
move,  immediately  upon  the  camp  at  French  Mills. 
The  tribe  of  Indians  inhabiting  the  village,  were  friendly 
to  the  United  States,  and  as  it  entered  into  the  views  of 
the  enemy  to  persuade  them  from  the  service  of  the  Ame- 
rican government,  into  which  they  might  probably  enter, 
and  to  flatter  them  into  their  own,  Sir  George  Prevost, 
under  the  authority  with  which  he  was  clothed,  had  for- 
warded to  this  tribe,  in  the  form  of  a  present,  a  quantity 
of  baggage,  consisting  of  blankets,  guns,  specie,  &c.  un- 
der an  escort  of  soldiers,  and  accompanied  by  despatches, 
in  which  he  solicited  their  alliance.  The  force  was  vari- 
ously stated,  from  one  to  three  hundred,  and  major  G.  P. 
Young,  commanding  the  American  militia  from  Troy, 
at  the  Mills,  determined  on  immediately  attacking  them, 
as  it  was  understood  they  were  halting  there,  for  an  in- 
crease of  numbers.  He  detached  captain  Tilden  to  the 
St.  Lawrence,  with  a  view  of  gaining  a  circuitous  route  to 
one,  of  two  houses  in  which  the  British  were  said  to  be 
quartered,  and  to  secure  the  enemy's  boats,  which  were 
stationed  there,  to  prevent  his  retreat.  Captain  Lyon  was 


71 

detached  with  orders  to  take  the  road  running  along  the 
bank  of  the  river  St.  Regis,  with  directions  to  gain  the 
rear  of  the  other  house  ;  and  major  Young  with  the  re- 
mainder of  the  forces  moved  on  in  front.  When  within 
fifty  yards  of  either  house,  he  heard  a  firing  which  con- 
vinced him,  that  captain  Lyon  was  engaged.  One  round 
was  sufficient.  The  enemy  surrendered,  but  not  to  the 
number  reported  to  have  landed,  and  the  Americans  made 
forty  prisoners,  and  took  one  stand  of  colours,  thirty-eight 
muskets,  the  despatches,  and  all  the  baggage.  Two  bat- 
teaux  were  taken  by  captain  Tiiden,  and  the  troops 
returned  to  their  encampment  at  about  eleven  o'clock. 
The  British  lost  four  killed  and  one  mortally  wounded. 

At  one  o'clock  in  the  morning  of  the  17th  Novem- 
ber, four  British  barges  approached  the  American  shore, 
about  a  mile  above  Ogdensburg,  and  on  being  hailed  by  a 
centinel  and  refusing  to  answer,  were  immediately  fired 
upon.  The  report  of  his  piece  brought  several  riflemen 
to  his  assistance,  when  the  barges  opened  a  smart  fire  of 
grape  shot,  without  effect,  and  soon  after  retired  to  Pres- 
cot  harbour.  On  their  way  thither  they  fired  several  shot 
into  the  town,  which  were  returned  by  a  six  pounder. 

This  affair  was  followed  on  the  night  of  the  19th  by  an 
incursion  seven  miles  into  the  British  territory,  by  colonel 
Z.  M.  Pike  and  a  part  of  the  15th  regiment.  He  assaulted, 
and  carried  a  post,  which  was  defended  by  a  large  body 
of  British  and  Indians,  burned  a  block  house,  and  put  the 
garrison  to  flight,  and  returned  with  the  loss  of  five  men 
wounded. 

At  six  o'clock  on  the  morning  of  the  21st,  the  British 
paving  prepared  mortars,  and  planted  a  long  train  of  bat- 
tering cannon,  behind  breastworks  erected  on  the  margin 
of  the  river,  commenced  a  bombardment  of  fort  Niagara, 
and  opened  a  cannonade  from  the  batteries  at,  and  in  the 
neighbourhood  of  fort  George,  which  was  kept  up  without 
a  moment's  cessation  until  sundown.  They  employed  five 
detached  batteries  in  this  affair.  Two  of  them  mounting 
24  pounders,  and  one  mounting  a  9  pounder.  The  re- 
mainder were  mortar  batteries,  from  five  and  an  half,  to 
ten  and  an  half  inches,  from  which  were  thrown,  great 
quantities  of  shells.  These  fortresses,  are  situated  nearly 
opposite  each  other,  at  the  mouth  of  the  Niagara  river,. 


72 

and  command  the  entrance  from  Lake  Ontario.  The 
guns  of  fort  Niagara  may  be  brought  to  bear  alternately 
upon  fort  George  and  the  town  of  Newark,  whilst  a  salt 
battery  being  a  dependency  of  fort  Niagara,  and  mount- 
ing one  eighteen  and  a  four  pounder,  is  directly  in  a  range 
with,  and  calculated  to  do  much  damage  to  the  enemy's 
garrison.  The  American  fort  had  received  an  augmenta- 
tion of  force,  immediately  after  the  cannonade  of  the  13th, 
several  corps,  who  had  marched  to  Lewistown,  having 
been  ordered,  after  the  battle  of  Queenstown,  to  relieve 
the  garrison  ;  but  it  was  not  yet  supplied  with  a  sufficient 
quantity  of  artillery  and  ammunition.  It  was  now  com- 
manded by  colonel  George  M'Feeley.  In  the  course  of 
the  day  the  enemy  threw  two  thousand  red  hot  balls,  and 
one  hundred  and  eighty  shells.  The  shells  proved  to  be 
harmless,  but  the  hot  shot  set  fire  to  several  buildings, 
which  were  within  and  about  the  fort,  but  through  the  m- 
©essant  vigilance  of  all  the  officers,  and  men,  but  particu- 
larly of  that  gallant  officer  major  Armistead,  of  the  United 
States  corps  of  engineers,  who  has  on  many  other  occa- 
sions distinguished  himself,  the  fires  were  got  under  and 
extinguished,  without  being  discovered  by  the  enemy. 
Notwithstanding  the  vast  shower  of  shells  and  cannon 
ball,  which  was  falling  into  the  fort,  the  garrison  perform- 
ed their  duty  with  unremitting  alacrity,  and  served  their 
pieces  with  coolness  and  composure.  Captain  M'Keon 
commanded  a  12  pounder  in  the  south  east  block  house ; 
captain  Jacks,  of  the  7th  militia  artillery,  commanded  in 
the  north  block  house,  a  situation  most  exposed  to  the 
enemy's  fire.  Lieutenant  Rees,  of  the  3d  artillery,  had 
command  of  an  18  pounder,  on  the  south  east  battery, 
from  which  several  wrell  directed  shot  were  made,  whilst 
the  piece  was  pointed  at  the  battery  en  barbette,  mounting 
a  24  pounder.  Lieutenant  Wendal,  of  the  same  regiment, 
had  command  of  an  18  and  4  pounder  on  the  west  batte- 
ry; Dr.  Hooper,  of  the  militia  artillery,  had  command  of 
a  six  pounder  on  the  mess  house ;  and  lieutenants  Ganse- 
voort  and  Harris,  of  the  first  artillery,  had  command  of 
the  salt  battery.  Thus  disposed  they  returned  the  fire  of 
the  enemy,  with  vigour  and  effect.  They  directed  several 
of  the  pieces  at  the  town  of  Newark,  and  repeatedly  fired 
it  with  hot  shot.     The  buildings  within  fort  George  were 


73 

also  fired,  and  at  one  time  one  of  the  batteries  was  si- 
lenced.    A  part  of  the  parapet  falling  on  lieutenant  Rees, 
his  left  shoulder  was  so  severely  bruised,  that  it  became 
necessary  for  him  to  quit  his  station,  and  captain  Leonard, 
happening  at  that  moment  to  arrive  at  the  fort,  took  com- 
mand of  lieutenant  Rees's  battery  for  the  remainder  of 
the  day.     The  continuation  of  the  bombardment  increas- 
ed the  animation  of  the  men,  and  they  fought  with  undi- 
minished cheerfulness  until  the  cannonading  ceased.    Col. 
M'Feeley  spoke  of  all  the  garrison  in  very  strong  terms, 
and  of  lieut.  colonel  Gray,  major  Armistead  and  captain 
Mulligan  particularly.    During  the  bombardment  a  twelve 
pounder  bursted  and  killed  two  men.     Two  others  were 
killed  by  the  enemy's  fire,  and  lieutenant  Thomas  and 
four  men  were  wounded.     From  the  salt  battery  the  ene- 
my was  very  much  annoyed.     A  few  shot  from  the  four 
pounder  there,  sunk  a  schooner  which  lay  at  the  opposite 
wharf,  and  such  was  the  spirited  earnestness  of  both  offi- 
cers and  men  at  this  battery,  that  when  in  the  most  tre- 
mendous of  the  bombardment,  they  had  fired  away  all  their 
cartridges,  they  cut  up  their  flannel  waistcoats  and  shirts, 
and  the  soldiers  their  trousers  to  supply  their  guns.    An  in- 
stance of  extraordinary  bravery  took  place  in  the  garrison, 
in  the  hottest  of  the  cannonade,  and  for  deliberate  cool- 
ness and  courageous  fortitude,  was  surpassed  neither  by 
Joan,  maid  of  Orleans,  nor  the  heroine  of  Sarragosa. — 
Doyle,  a  private  in  the  United  States  artillery,  who  had 
been  stationed  in  the  fort,  was  made  prisoner  in  the  battle 
of  Queenstown.     His  wife  remained  in  the  garrison  ;  and 
being  there  on  the  21st,  she  determined  to  resent  the  re- 
fusal of  the  British  to  parole  her  husband,  by  proffering 
her  services,  and  doing  his  duty  against  the  enemy  when- 
ever the  works  should  be  assailed ;  and  she,  accordingly, 
on  this  occasion  attended  the  six  pounder  on  the  mess 
house,  with  hot  shot,  (regardless  of  the  shells  which  were 
falling  around  her,)  and  never  quitted  her  station  until  the 
last  gun  had  been  discharged. 

General  Van  Rensselaer,  having  resigned  his  command 
on  the  Niagara,  general  Smyth  now  contemplated  a  more 
effectual  invasion  of  Canada,  than  that  which  had  so  re- 
cently failed.  From  a  description  of  the  river  below  the 
falls,  the  view  of  the  shore  below  fort  Erie,  and  from  in- 


formation  which  he  had  received  of  the  enemy's  prepara- 
tions; general  Smyth  was  of  opinion,  that  the  landing 
should  be  effected  between  fort  Erie  and  Chippewa.  This 
opinion  he  had  delivered  to  general  Van  Rensselaer  be- 
fore the  battle  of  Queenstown,  and  being  in  command, 
he  was  resolved  that  it  should  now  be  acted  upon.  The 
troops  stationed  at  Black  Rock  andBuffaloe  were  equally 
desirous  of  engaging  the  enemy,  and  the  general  promised 
them  conquest  and  renown.  In  order  that  he  might  visit 
the  Canadian  shore,  with  a  force  competent  to  retain  the 
posts  which  might  be  captured,  he  desired  to  increase  his 
numbers  by  such  an  accession  of  volunteers,  as  would  be 
willing  to  perform  one  month's  service  in  the  army,  to 
submit  to  the  rigid  discipline  of  a  camp,  and  to  encounter 
the  enemy  on  his  own  soil.  He  immediately  communi- 
cated his  intentions  by  a  proclamation,  issued  on  the 
10th  November,  circulated  in  the  counties  of  Seneca, 
and  Ontario,  and  inviting  persons  thus  disposed,  to  place 
themselves  under  his  authority.  This  proclamation  pro- 
duced the  intended  effect.  It  held  forth  great  allurements, 
and  appealed  to  the  patriotism  of  the  American  citizens. 
Under  this  proclamation,  numbers  of  volunteers  came 
forward  with  the  expected  alacrity ;  and  on  the  27th  of 
November,  the  force  collected  at  the  station  amounted  to 
four  thousand  and  five  hundred  men,  including  the  regular 
troops,  and  the  Baltimore,  Pennsylvania,  and  New  York 
volunteers,  the  latter  being  placed  under  the  command  of 
general  Peter  B.  Porter,  of  the  militia.  On  the  following 
morning,  at  reveille,  the  whole  force  was  to  embark  from 
the  navy  yard  at  Black  Rock,  and  to  proceed  on  the  con- 
templated expedition.  No  possible  preparation  was  omit- 
ted. At  the  Navy  yard,  there  were  laying  for  the  purpose 
of  transporting  the  troops  across  the  river,  seventy  public 
boats,  calculated  to  carry  forty  men  each;  five  large  pri- 
vate boats,  which  were  taken  into  the  public  service,  cal- 
culated to  carry  one  hundred  men  each;  and  ten  scows  for 
the  artillery,  to  carry  twenty  five  each  ;  which,  together 
with  a  number  of  small  boats  which  were  also  provided, 
were  to  transport  the  whole  of  this  army.  After  inform- 
ing the  citizens,  that  for  many  years  they  had  seen  their 
Country  oppressed  with  numerous  wrongs;  their  govern- 
ment, though  above  all  others  devoted  to  peace,  had  been 
forced  to  djraw  the  sword  and  rely  for  redress  of  injuries 


75 

on  the  valour  of  the  American  pe6ple,  and  that  that  valour 
had  in  every  instance  been  conspicuous:  his  proclamation 
continued  in  the  following  words:  "But  the  nation  has 
"  been  unfortunate  in  the  election  of  some  of  those  who 
"  have  directed  it.  One  army  has  been  disgracefully  sur- 
"  rendered  and  lost.  Another  has  been  sacrificed,  by  apre- 
"  cipitate  attempt  to  pass  over  at  the  strongest  point  of  the 
"  enemy's  lines,  with  7nost  incompetent  means.  The  cause 
"  of  these  miscarriages  is  apparent.  The  commanders 
"  were  popular  men,  "  destitute  alike  of  theory  and  expe- 
"  rience"  in  the  art  of  war.  In  a  few  days,  the  troops  un- 
"  der  my  command,  will  plant  the  American  standard  in 
"  Canada.  They  are  men,  accustomed  to  obedience,  si- 
"  lence,  and  steadiness.  They  will  conquer,  or  they  will 
"  die.  Will  you  stand  with  your  arms  folded  and  look  on 
"  this  interesting  struggle  ?  Are  you  not  related  to  the  men 
"  who  fought  at  Bennington  and  Saratoga?  Has  the  race 
"  degenerated?  Or,  have  you,  under  the  baneful  influence 
"  of  contending  passions,  forgot  your  country  ?  Must  I  turn 
"  from  you  and  ask  the  men  of  the  Six  Nations  to  support 
"  the  government  of  the  United  States?  Shall  I  imitate  the 
"  officers  of  the  British  King,  and  suffer  our  ungathered  lau- 
a  rels  to  be  tarnished  by  ruthless  deeds  ?*  Shame,  where 
"  is  thy  blush?  No.  Where  I  command,  the  vanquished 
"  and  the  peaceful  man,  the  maid  and  the  matron,  shall  be 
"  secure  from  wrong.  If  we  conquer,  "we  will  conquer 
"  but  to  save." 

"  Men  of  New-York, 

"  The  present  is  the  hour  of  renown.  Have 
"  you  not  a  wish  for  fame  ?  Would  you  not  choose  in  fu- 
"  ture  times  to  be  named  as  one,  who,  imitating  the  heroes 
"  whom  Montgomery  led,  have,  in  spite  of  the  seasons, 
"  visited  the  tomb  of  the  chief,  and  conquered  the  country 
>;  where  he  lies?  Yes,  you  desire  your  share  of  fame. 
u  Then  seize  the  present  moment.  If  you  do  not,  you 
"  will  regret  it:  and  say,  "  the  valiant  bled  in  vain — the 
"  friends  of  my  country  fell— and  I  was  not  there!"  ad- 
"  vance  then  to  our  aid.  I  will  wait  for  you  a  few  days. 
"  I  cannot  give  you  the  day  of  my  departure. — But  come 

*  It  was  about  this  time  understood,  that  a  number  of  friendly 
Indians  proposed  to  be  taken  into  general  Smyth's  army,  but  that 
he  explicitly  refused  to  let  them  accompany  him  into  Canada. 
H 


76 

'■  on.  Come  in  companies,  half  companies,  or  singly.  I 
"  will  organize  you  for  a  short  tour.  Ride  to  this  place, 
"  if  the  distance  is  far,  and  send  back  your  horses.  But 
"  remember,  that  every  man  who  accompanies  us,  places 
<;  himself  under  my  command,  and  shall  submit  to  the 
**  salutary  restraints  of  discipline." 

Accompanying  a  second  proclamation  of  gen.  Smyth, 
of  the  17th  November,  in  which  was  recapitulated  most 
of  the  appeal  of  the  former,  and  in  which  he  set  forth, 
that  "disloyal  and  traitorous  men  had  endeavoured  to 
<;  persuade  the  people  from  doing  their  dutj^"  was  an 
address  from  general  Porter  to  the  people  of  Ontario 
and  Gennesee;  in  which  he  informed  them,  that  ge- 
neral Smyth  had  a  powerful  army  at  Buffaloe,  under 
strict  discipline,  in  high  spirits  and  eager  for  the  contest. 
That  with  this  army,  he  would  in  a  few  days  occupy  all 
the  British  fortresses  on  the  Niagara.  That  as  humanity 
suggested  that  this  conquest  should  be  achieved  with  the 
least  possible  sacrifice,  general  Smyth  had  asked  their  aid 
and  co-operation,  for  the  purpose  of  obtaining  a  force  that 
would  overawe  opposition,  and  save  the  effusion  of  blood. 
That  he  intended  himself  to  accompany  the  expedition ; 
that  a  vigorous  campaign  of  one  month  would  relieve  their 
fellow  citizens  of  the  frontier  from  their  sufferings ;  drive 
off  the  savage  knife ;  restore  peace  to  the  whole  of  that 
section  of  the  conn  ry;  and  redeem  the  tarnished  reputa 
tion  of  the  nation. 

A  large  number  of  troops  were  nowr  assembled  at  and 
near  Buffaloe,  where  they  were  drilled,  equipped  and 
organized  for  the  intended  invasion.  Ten  boats  were 
appointed  to  precede  the  main  body,  to  effect  a  landing, 
and  to  storm  and  carry  the  enemy's  batteries.  A  number 
of  sailors  were  engaged  to  navigate  the  boats,  under  com- 
mand of  lieutenant  commandant  Samuel  Angus  of  the 
navy,  assisted  by  lieutenant  Dudley,  sailing  master  Watts, 
who  had  distinguished  himself  in  cutting  out  the  Caledo- 
nia, and  several  other  naval  officers.  At  3  o'clock  in  the 
morning  of  the  28th,  these  boats  put  off  from  the  Ameri- 
can shore,  but  they  had  not  proceeded  one  fourth  of  the 
way  across,  when  the  British  batteries  opened  a  galling 
fire,  and  five  of  them  were  obliged  to  return.  In  one  of 
these  was  colonel  Winder  of  the  14th  infantry,  who  com- 
manded the  troops  to  whom  this  hazardous  duty  was  as- 


77 

signed.  The  command  of  the  14th  devolved  therefore 
upon  lieutenant  colonel  Boerstler,  who  was  in  one  of  the 
advance  boats  with  several  resolute  infantry  officers.  A 
severe  fire  of  musquetiy  and  of  grape  shot  from  two  pieces 
of  flying;  artillery,  was  poured  upon  (his  part  of  the  squad- 
ron, but  they  effected  their  landing  in  good  order,  formed 
on  the  shore,  and  advanced  to  the  accomplishment  of 
their  object.  Lieutenant  commandant  Angus  and  his 
officers,  assisted  by  Samuel  Swartwout,  Esq.  of  New- 
York,  an  enterprizing  citizen,  who  happened  to  be  at  the 
station,  acted  as  volunteers  after  the  landing  of  the  troops, 
and  joining  their  little  band  of  sailors  to  the  regulars,  un- 
der captain  King  of  the  15th,  they  stormed  the  enemy's 
principal  batteries  and  drove  him  to  the  Red  House,  where 
he  rallied  with  two  hundred  and  fifty  men,  and  commen- 
ced a  rapid  fire  of  musquetry  upon  the  assailants.  Sixty 
regulars  and  fifty  sailors  composed  the  whole  American 
force.  The  success  at  the  battery,  the  guns  of  which 
were  spiked,  was  followed  up  by  a  desperate  assault  upon 
the  Red  House.  The  sailors  charged  with  boarding  pikes 
and  cutlasses,  the  regulars  with  the  bayonet,  and  after  a 
hard  and  destructive  engagement,  they  routed  the  enemy, 
fired  the  house  in  which  he  quartered,  and  made  about 
fifty  prisoners.  Lieutenant  colonel  Boerstler  attacked  and 
dispersed  the  enemy  lower  down  the  river,  and  took  also 
several  prisoners.  Every  battery  between  Chippewa  and 
fort  Erie,  was  now  carried ;  the  cannon  spiked  or  destroy- 
ed, and  sixteen  miles  of  the  Canadian  frontier  laid  waste 
and  deserted.  The  boats  returned  with  the  wounded  and 
the  prisoners,  leaving  captain  King  and  twelve  men,  who 
were  so  anxious  to  complete  the  destruction  of  every 
breastwork  and  barrack  of  the  enemy,  that  they  resolved 
on  remaining  in  possession  of  the  conquered  ground,  until 
the  main  body  of  the  army  should  cross  over  the  strait, 
and  march  to  the  assault  of  the  British  forts.  Sailing 
master  Watts  fell  at  the  head  of  his  division  of  the  sailors, 
while  he  was  gallantly  leading  them  on.  Midshipman 
Graham  received  a  severe  wound,  which  caused  an  am- 
putation of  a  leg.  Seven  out  of  twelve  of  the  navy 
officers  were  wounded.  Captain  Morgan  of  the  12th, 
captain  Sprcwl  and  captain  Dox  of  the  13th,  and  lieut. 
Lisson,  the  two  latter  of  whom  were  badly  wounded,  took 
a  very  distinguished  part  in  the  engagement. 


78 

At  day-break,  the  batteries  on  the  American  side  were 
opened  ;  they  were  ready  to  cover  the  embarkation  of  the 
main  army,  and  most  of  the  troops  had  arrived  at  the  de- 
signated place.  Three  hundred  and  forty  volunteers,  who 
had  rallied  under  general  Smyth's  proclamation,  well 
armed  and  provided,  were  marched  by  general  Porter  to 
the  navy  yard.  One  hundred  and  fifty  others  were  draw- 
ing arms  at  Buffaloe,  and  had  orders  to  follow  immediate- 
ly. Colonel  Winder,  being  under  an  apprehension  that 
lieutenant  colonel  Boerstler  and  his  men  were  in  danger, 
made  an  unsuccessful  attempt  to  land  two  hundred  and 
fifty  men  at  a  difficult  point  down  the  river,  his  own  be- 
ing the  only  boat  which  touched  the  shore.  When  the 
squadron  returned  from  their  successful  enterprize,  he  put 
back  and  formed  his  regiment  to  join  in  the  general  em- 
barkation. At  sunrise,  the  troops  began  to  embark,  but 
such  was  their  tardiness,  that  at  12  o'clock  the  whole  body, 
with  colonel  Swift's  volunteer  regiment,  were  not  yet  in  the 
boats.  A  considerable  number  of  barges  had  been  thrown 
upon  the  shores  of  the  river  and  Conejockeda  creek,  by 
the  high  tide  of  the  preceding  day,  others  were  filled  with 
ice  and  water,  and  those  which  had  been  employed  by  co- 
lonel Winder  were  laying  about  one  mile  below.  To  collect 
and  put  these  in  order  for  the  reception  of  the  troops,  re- 
quired a  delay  of  several  hours  more,  and  it  was  not  until  2 
o'clock  that  all  the  troops  intended  to  be  sent  over  at  the  first 
crossing,  were  collected  in  a  group  of  boats  at  Black  Rock, 
under  cover  of  the  batteries;  where  general  Porter,  having 
brought  up  the  five  boats  which  were  below,  joined,  and 
took  his  station  among  them.  The  number  now  embark- 
ed, according  to  the  estimate  of  general  Porter,  were  about 
two  thousand,  who  were  anxiously  awaiting  the  order  to 
proceed.  General  Tannehill's  volunteers,  colonel  F. 
M'Clure's  regiment,  and  some  riflemen  and  cavalry,  in  all 
about  two  thousand  more,  were  still  paraded  on  the  shore, 
and  were  to  constitute  the  second  embarkation.  In  the 
mean  time,  captain  King  and  his  twelve  men,  who  were 
yet  in  the  enemy's  territory  dismountirg  his  pieces,  were 
made  prisoners,  and  about  five  hundred  British  troops 
had  been  drawn  up  in  line,  about  half  a  mile  from  the  ri- 
ver, sounding  their  trumpets  and  bugles,  and  indicating 
their  readiness  to  receive  the  Americans.  Late  in  the  af- 
ternoon, general  Smyth  ordered  the  troops  to  disembark, 


79 

and  silenced  their  murmurs,  by  an  assurance,  that  the  ex- 
pedition  was  only,  postponed  until  the  boats  should  be  put 
in  a  state  of  better  preparation,  and  that  they  (the  troops) 
should  immediately  after  be  put  in  motion.  The  different 
regiments  retired  to  their  respective  quarters  :  general 
Porter  marched  his  volunteers  to  Buffaloe,  but  the  enemy 
was  actively  employed  in  re-mounting  his  guns  upon  the 
batteries.  On  Sunday,  the  29th,  an  order  was  issued  from 
the  head  quarters  of  the  commanding  general  for  the  march 
of  the  troops  to  the  navy  yard,  to  embark  on  the  follow- 
ing morning,  at  nine  o'clock.  The  time  and  manner  pro- 
posed in  this  order,  were  disapproved  of  by  all  the  offi- 
cers ;  and  those  of  the  highest  rank  addressed  the  general 
and  stated  their  objections  to  the  plan.  The  repaired  state 
of  the  enemy's  batteries,  rendered  it  inexpedient  to  cross 
at  the  point  above  the  island,  which  covers  the  navy  yard ; 
below  that  point  he  lay  much  augmented,  in  consequence 
of  the  gallant  affair  of  the  28th,  and  occupied  a  line  of 
shore  of  nearly  a  mile,  from  which  he  would  have  a  full 
view  of  the  American  movement,  if  made  by  daylight. 
To  avoid  the  fire  of  the  British  flying  artillery  and  infan- 
try, it  was  proposed  to  general  Smyth,  that  the  troops 
should  be  landed  five  miles  below  the  navy  yard,  at  an 
hour  and  a  half  before  day  on  the  morning  of  Tuesday, 
so  that  this  dangerous  shore  might  be  passed  in  the  dark; 
when,  if  the  boats  were  discovered,  the  troops  would  suf- 
fer less  from  the  enemy's  fire.  The  place  which  was  thus 
recommended,  was  of  all  others,  peculiarly  favourable  to 
a  safe  and  orderly  landing,  and  the  proposal  was  accord- 
ingly adopted,  and  the  army  were  to  embark  at  3  o'clock, 
and  to  land  at  half  past  4,  in  the  order  of  battle  prescribed 
on  the  28th. 

On  Monday  evening,  seven  boats  for  colonel  Swift's  re- 
giment, and  eight  for  the  new  volunteers,  were  brought  up 
the  river  and  placed  at  different  points,  so  that  the  noise 
and  confusion  of  embarking  the  whole  at  one  place,  might 
be  avoided.  At  half  an  hour  after  3,  these  boats  were  oc- 
cupied and  took  their  station  opposite  the  navy  yard. 
The  regulars  were  to  proceed  on  the  right,  general  Tan- 
nehill's  volunteers  in  the  centre,  and  the  New- York  vo- 
lunteers on  the  left.  General  Porter,  with  a  chosen  set  of 
men,  was  appointed  to  proceed  in  front  to  direct  the  land- 
ing, and  to  join  the  New- York  volunteers  when  on  the  op~ 
H2 


80 

posite  shore.  On  the  arrival  of  the  boats  which  were  to 
compose  the  van,  general  Porter  found  that  the  artillery 
were  embarking;  in  the  scows  with  as  much  haste  as  pos- 
sible ;  but  one  hour  elapsed  before  the  regular  infantry 
attempted  to  follow,  when  colonel  Winder,  at  the  head  of 
the  14th,  entered  the  boats  with  great  order  and  silence. 
Every  thing  seemed  to  promise  a  speedy  and  successful  is- 
sue; the  troops  to  be  embarked  were  now  nearly  all  in  rea- 
diness to  proceed:  general  Porter  dropped  to  the  front  of  the 
line  with  a  flag,  to  designate  the  leading  boat,  and  the  word 
only  was  wanted  to  put  off.  The  front  of  the  line  was 
one-fourth  of  a  mile  from  the  shore,  when  the  rear  was 
observed  to  be  retarded,  and  general  Porter  received  or- 
ders from  general  Smyth  to  disembark  immediately.  He 
was  at  the  same  time  informed,  that  the  invasion  of  Ca- 
nada was  abandoned  for  the  season,  that  the  regulars  were 
ordered  into  winter  quarters,  and  that,  as  the  services  of 
the  volunteers  could  now  be  dispensed  with,  they  might 
stack  their  arms  and  return  to  their  homes.  Previously  to 
this  order  an  interview  had  taken  place  between  general 
Smyth  and  a  British  major,  who  came  over  with  a  flag. 
The  scene  of  discontent  which  followed,  was  without  pa- 
rallel. Four  thousand  men,  without  order  or  restraint, 
indignantly  discharged  their  musquets  in  every  direction. 
The;  person  of  the  commanding  general  was  threatened. 
Upwards  of  one  thousand  men,  of  all  classes  of  society, 
had  suddenly  left  their  homes  and  families,  and  had  made 
great  sacrifices  t*<  obey  the  call  of  their  country,  under 
general  SmytlVs  invitation.  He  possessed  their  strongest 
confidence,  and  was  gaining  their  warmest  affections :  he 
could  lead  to  no  post  of  danger  to  which  they  would  not 
follow..  But  now,  the  hopes  of  his  government,  the 
expectations  of  the  people,  the  desires  of  the  army, 
were  all  prostrated,  and  he  was  obliged  to  hear  the 
bitter  reproaches,  and  the  indignant  epithets  of  the  men 
whom  he  had  promised  to  lead  to  honour,  to  glory,  to  re- 
nown. The  inhabitants  refused  to  give  him  quarters  in 
their  houses,  or  to  protect  him  from  the  rage  of  those  who 
considered  themselves  the  victims  of  his  imbecility,  or 
his  deceit.  He  was  obliged  constantly  to  shift  his  tent  to 
avoid  the  general  clamour,  and  to  double  the  guard  sur- 
rounding it;  and  he  was  several  times  fired  at  when  he 
ventured  without  tf .    An  application  was  made  to  him  by 


81 

llie  volunteers,  to  permit  (hem  to  invade  the  enemy's  ter- 
ritory under  general  Porter,  and  they  pledged  themselves 
to  him  to  take  fort  Erie  if  he  would  give  them  four  pieces 
of  flying  artillery.  This  solicitation  was  evaded,  and  the 
volunteer  troops  proceeded  to  their  homes,  execrating  the 
man  whom  they  had  respected,  and  the  general  on  whose 
talents  and  whose  promises  they  had  placed  the  most  ge- 
nerous reliance.  General  Smyth,  however,  found  those 
who  gave  their  approbation  to  his  measures,  and  who 
thought  that  he  had  saved  his  army  by  relinquishing  the 
invasion  of  Canada.  The  public  mind  was  for  a  long  time 
agitated  with  doubts  about  the  propriety  of  his  conduct,  in 
not  prosecuting  the  campaign,  and  breaking  up  the  enemy's 
strong  posts  along  the  Niagara.  Few,  however,  have  he- 
sitated to  declare  his  culpability  in  inducing  men  to  leave 
their  homes  for  a  month's  incursion  into  the  British  territo- 
ry, unless  he  intended  to  effect  it  at  every  hazard  which 
they  might  be  willing  to  encounter.  But  he  has  alleged, 
that  his  orders  from  the  commander  in  chief  were  to  cross 
with  "three  thousand  men  at  once,"  and  that  he  could  not 
ascertain  the  number  of  troops  which  would  go  over,  but 
by  seeing  them  actually  embarked,  and  that  when  they 
were  embarked,  they  did  not  amount  to  more  than  fifteen 
hundred  and  twelve  men,  exclusive  of  the  staff,  being  but 
half  the  number,  with  which  only,  his  instructions  autho- 
rized him  to  assail  the  opposite  shore. — That  many  of  the 
militia  not  only  refused  to  go  when  ordered  into  the  boats 
by  his  brigade  major,  but  that  more  than  half  of  general 
Tannehill's  brigade  had  deserted.  In  his  official  letter  to 
general  Dearborn,  he  stated,  that  he  had  called  together  a 
council  of  his  officers,  agreeably  to  his  instructions,  in  all 
important  cases,  and  that  they  decided  against  the  con- 
templated operations,  upon  the  ground  of  the  insufficiency 
of  force. — That  he  then  informed  the  officers,  that  the  at- 
tempt to  invade  Canada  would  not  be  made  until  the  army 
should  be  reinforced,  and  directed  them  to  withdraw  their 
troops,  and  cover  them  with  huts  immediately.  That 
the  volunteers  and  the  neighbouring  people  were  dis- 
satisfied, and  that  it  had  been  in  the  power  of  the  con- 
tracting agent  (alluding  to  general  Porter,)  to  excite  some 
clamour  against  the  course  pursued,  as  he  found  the  contract 
a  losing  one,  and  would  wish  to  see  the  army  in  Canada, 
that  he  might  not  be  bound  to  supply  it.    That  the  situa- 


82 

tion  of  the  force  under  his  (general  Smyth's)  command, 
had  not  been  such  as  to  make  the  propriety  of  a  forward 
movement  obvious  to  all:  that  circumstanced  as  he  was, 
he  thought  it  his  duty  "to  follow  the  cautious  counsels  of 
<;  experience,  and  not  precipitation,  to  add  to  the  list  of 
"  our  defeats." 

Whether  general  Porter's  anxiety  to  see  the  army  in 
Canada,  arose  from  so  interested  a  motive  as  general 
Smyth  has  alleged,  or  whether  he  was  actuated  by  a  desire 
to  see  the  campaign  of  1812  closed  with  some  brilliant 
achievement  of  the  American  arms,  the  reader  will  be 
better  able  to  judge,  by  remembering  the  indefatigable 
exertions  which  that  gentleman  made  use  of  to  enlarge  the 
forces  at  BufFaloe,  by  which  the  supplies  of  the  army  would 
be  increased,  and  of  the  personal  share  which  he  was  dis- 
posed to  take  in  the  most  dangerous  part  of  the  enterprize. 

On  the  2d  of  December,  the  enemy  again  opened  his 
batteries  upon  Black  Rock,  probably  with  a  view  to  in- 
form general  Smyth  that  his  guns  were  unspiked  and  re- 
placed, and  that  he  was  again  in  a  state  to  resist  the  inva- 
sion. His  fire  was  returned  from  several  six  pounders, 
one  of  which,  under  captain  J.  N  Barker,  was  so  well  di- 
rected, that  the  ball  entered  an  embrasure,  dismounted  a 
heavy  gun,  and  disabled  the  carriage. 

The  troops  were  now  all  quartered;  barracks  were 
erected  at  Batavia  for  the  reception  of  the  largest  propor- 
tion, and  no  operations  took  place  until  the  close  of  the 
year.  The  armies  were  distinguished  by  titles,  derived 
from  their  situations.  That  which  was  commanded  by  ge- 
neral Smyth,  being  the  Army  op  the  centre,  and  that  up- 
on the  St.  Lawrence  and  in  its  vicinity,  being  the  North- 
ern army.  This  latter,  which  consisted  of  an  active  force 
of  five  thousand  seven  hundred  and  thirty-seven  men,  of 
infantry,  cavalry,  field  and  horse  artillery  and  militia,  had 
also  gone  into  winter  quarters;  and  the  hopes  of  the  nation 
rested  now  only  on  the  North  western  army,  which 
we  left  in  the  neighbourhood  of  the  Rapids  of  the  Miami; 
the  head  quarters  Of  its  commander  at  Sandusky,  making 
vigorous  preparations  for  a  push  upon  the  British  and  In- 
dians at  Detroit,  and  resolved  upon  quartering  for  the 
whiter  in  one  of  the  enemy's  garrisons. 


CHAPTER  TIT. 

The  navy — Third  naval  victory,  the  United  States  over  the 
British  frigate,  the  Macedonian — Progress  of  the  naval 
establishment  on  lake  Ontario — Chauncey's  squadron 
pursues  the  Royal  George  into  Kingston  harbour  and 
bombards  that  town — Growler  captures  an  enemy's  sloop 
— Tight  between  the  British  sloop  of  war  Charybdis,  and 
the  privateer  Blockade —  The  Order s-in-  Council  exchanges 
broadsides  with  the  British  sloop  of  war  Opossum — The, 
Tom  captures  the  Townsend — The  Bona  vanquishes  a 
22  gun  ship~-The  Dolphin  engages  and  carries  two  arm- 
ed vessels — Fourth  naval  victory,  the  Constitution  over 
the  British  frigate  the  Java* 

THE  American  arms  on  the  ocean  were  all  this  time 
continuing  to  be  triumphant.  One  naval  victory  succeed- 
ed another,  until  the  people  of  the  United  States  were  as- 
tonished at  the  ceaseless  prowess  of  their  tars;  and  the  na- 
tions of  Europe  stood  in  admiration,  and  began  to  look 
upon  the  rising  naval  establishment  of  America,  as  a  future 
rival  to  the  formidable  enemy,  against  whom  it  was  already 
successfully  contending. 

The  United  States  frigate  the  United  States,  captain 
Stephen  Decatur,  of  44  guns,  having  separated  from  the 
squadron  under  commodore  Rodgers,  with  which  she  left 
Boston  on  the  1 8th  October,  cruised  in  the  track  of  the 
British  frigates  until  the  25th,  when  in  latitude  29  deg.  N. 
long.  29  deg.  30  min.  W.  she  fell  in  with  the  British  frigate 
Macedonian,  captain  John  Carden,  of  38  guns,  but  carrying 
49,  the  odd  one  being  a  shifting  gun.  The  Macedonian 
was  to  windward,  and  entered  the  engagement  at  her  own 
distance.  For  half  an  hour  after  the  commencement  of 
the  action,  the  United  States  had  no  opportunity  of  using 
her  carronades,  the  enemy  keeping  out  of  their  reach,  and 
never  once  coming  within  the  range  of  grape  or  musquet- 
ry.  The  action,  therefore,  was  of  greater  length  than  usual, 


and  continued  under  every  advantage  to  the  enemy, 
until  the  United  States  neared  him.  The  fire  from  her 
then  became  so  vivid,  that  the  enemy's  crew  imagining 
her  to  be  on  fire,  gave  many  demonstrations  of  their  joy, 
and  expected  every  instant  to  see  her  blown  up.  But 
the  Macedonian's  mizen  mast  was  shot  away  by  the 
board,  her  fore  and  topmasts  by  the  caps,  her  lower  masts 
badly  wounded,  her  main-mast  destroyed,  and  all  her  rig- 
ging cut  up.  Most  of  her  guns  were  disabled,  the  largest 
part  of  her  crew  killed  and  wounded,  and  having  become 
a  perfect  wreck,  she  surrendered  after  an  action  of  an 
hour  and  an  half,  at  the  moment  when  the  United  States 
was  about  to  rake  her. 

The  enthusiasm  of  the  American  crew,  on  discovering 
the  enemy,  and  during  the  battle,  was  perhaps  unprece- 
dented ;  the  precision  of  their  fire  never  surpassed  in  any 
other  naval  engagement.  Captain  Garden  being  brought 
on  board,  presented  his  sword  to  captain  Decatur,  who,  in 
testimony  of  the  gallantry  of  his  enemy,  declined  accept- 
ing it,  saying  that  "  he  could  not  receive  the  sword  of  a 
man,  who  had  defended  his  ship  so  bravely." — The  ene- 
my's loss  amounted  to  one  hundred  and  four  ;  thirty-six 
in  killed,  and  sixty-eight  wounded  :  among  the  latter,  her 
first  and  third  lieutenants.  The  loss  of  the  United  States 
was  five  killed  and  seven  wounded,  making  a  total  of 
twelve.  Among  the  latter  was  lieutenant  John  Musser 
Funk,  of  Lancaster,  Pennsylvania,  who  afterwards  died  of 
his  wounds,  regretted  for  his  worth,  and  admired  for  his 
constant  coolness  and  courage.  The  United  States  re- 
ceived no  damage  whatever,  and  returned  to  port  only  to 
see  her  prize  safe  in.  The  superiority  of  gunnery  was 
decidedly,  in  this  action,  on  the  side  of  the  American  sea- 
men, who  fired  seventy  broadsides,  whilst  the  enemy 
discharged  but  thirty-six. 

The  Macedonian  was  an  entire  new  ship,  and  had  been 
out  of  dock  but  four  months.  She  was  brought  into  the 
port  of  New  London,  and  thence  through  the  Sound  to 
New  York,  where  she  was  fitted  out  as  a  38  gun  frigate^ 
and  as  such  bought  into  the  service  of  the  United  States, 
at  the  value  of  two  hundred  thousand  dollars. 

Captain  Decatur  every  where  received  the  congratula- 
tions of  the  citizens.     The  legislatures  of  Pennsylvania 


85 

and  Virginia  voted  him  an  elegant  sword :  the  congress 
of  the  United  States,  a  gold  medal.  The  corporation  of 
New  York  voted  him  the  freedom  of  the  city  in  a  gold 
box,  and  had  his  portrait  set  up  in  their  gallery  :  and  the 
select  and  common  councils  of  Philadelphia,  (in  which 
city  he  was  born)  voted  him  a  superb  sword  ;  and  ap- 
pointed a  committee,  of  which  captain  John  Muliowney, 
formerly  of  the  United  States  navy,  was  one  ;  who  in 
conjunction  with  major  general  John  Barker,  then  mayor 
of  the  city,  were  to  procure  it  to  be  made  of  American 
materials.  This  sword,  was  presented  to  captain  Decatur 
by  the  mayor,  accompanied  by  a  concise  and  appropriate 
address,  to  which  he  made  a  pertinent  and  manly  reply. 
Lieutenant  Allen,  first  of  the  ship,  and  lieutenant  Nich- 
olson, received  the  same  honors  from  the  legislature  of 
Virginia. 

On  Lake  Ontario,  the  naval  operations  were  becoming 
every  day  of  more  consequence.  Arrangements  had 
been  made  for  the  augmentation  of  the  fleet,  and  a  large 
ship  was  already  on  the  stocks,  nearly  completed,  and  to 
be  called  the  Madison.  About  the  sixth  of  November, 
commodore  Chauncey,  who  commanded  the  fleet  on  this 
station,  had  some  suspicion  that  three  of  the  enemy's 
squadron  had  proceeded  from  Kingston,  up  the  lake,  with 
troops  to  reinforce  Fort  George.  The  vessels  supposed 
to  have  sailed  in  this  direction,  were  the  Royal  George  of 
26,  the  Duke  of  Gloucester  of  10,  and  the  Prince  Regent 
of  14  guns.  Commodore  Chauncey  immediately  sailed 
with  the  brig  Oneida,  of  14  guns  ;  the  Governor  Tompkins, 
lieutenant  Brown,  of  6  guns  ;  the  Growler,  lieutenant 
Mix,  of  5  guns ;  the  Conquest,  lieutenant  Elliot,'  of  2 
guns  ;  the  General  Hamilton,  lieutenant  M'Pherson,  of 
6  guns  ;  the  Pert,  Arundle,  of  2  guns  ;  and  the  Julia, 
Frant,  of  one  long  32  pounder — making  in  all  36  guns. 
As  the  enemy's  vessels  were  expected  to  return  to  Kings- 
ton for  more  troops,  it  was  intended  to  intercept  them  at 
the  False  Ducks,  a  collection  of  islands  which  they  would 
be  obliged  to  pass. 

On  the  8th,  the  squadron  fell  in  with  the  Royal  George, 
and  chased  her  into  the  bay  of  Quinti,  where  she  was  lost 
sight  of  in  the  night.  On  the  morning  of  the  9th  she  was 
discovered  in  Kingston  Channel.  Signal  was  immediately 
made  for  a  general  chase ;  but  by  the  alternate  prevalence 


8* 

of  squalls  and  calms,  the  squadron  was  led  in  close  pursuit 
into  the  harbor  of  the  enemy  at  Kingston.  The  commo- 
dore being;  determined  on  boarding  her,  though  she  was 
anchored  under  the  enemy's  batteries,  with  springs  on  her 
cables,  that  she  might  get  all  her  guns  to  bear,  gave  his 
signal  to  that  effect.  At  three  o'clock  the  batteries  open- 
ed their  fire  on  the  fleet,  and  sent  forth  a  tremendous 
shower  of  shot  and  grape.  Lieutenant  Elliot,  of  the 
Conquest,  pushed  forward,  and  went  in,  in  the  handsomest 
style.  He  was  followed  by  the  Julia,  the  Pert,  and  the 
Growler,  in  succession  ;  then  came  up  the  brig,  with  the 
commodore,  then  the  General  Hamilton,  and  the  Governor 
Tompkins.  At  twelve  minutes  after  three,  lieutenant  El- 
liot opened  his  fire:  at  fifteen  minutes  after  three,  the 
Pert,  Julia,  and  Growler,  opened  their's.  At  twenty  mi- 
nutes after  three,  the  whole  of  the  batteries  fired  on  the 
brig,  and  she  sustained  most  of  the  fire  during  the  remain- 
der of  the  action.  A  little  while  after,  the  commodore 
gave  the  signal,  "  engage  closer  /'  which  was  instantly 
obeyed.  The  Perl's  gun,  about  this  time,  bursted,  and 
wounded  her  commander,  who  refusing  to  leave  the  deck, 
was  knocked  overboard  by  the  boom,  and  drowned.  At 
forty  minutes  past  three,  the  brig  opened  her  fire  on  the 
Royal  George,  and  the  Royal  George  on  the  Hamilton. 
The  firing  became  now  very  hot,  and  was  kept  up  with 
the  greatest  alacrity  until  four  o'clock,  when  the  Royal 
George  cut  her  cables  and  ran  away,  further  up  the  bay. 
The  squadron  became  exposed  to  the  cross  fire  of 
five  batteries  of  flying  artillery,  in  all  about  forty  guns, 
and  the  guns  of  the  ship  the  Royal  George  ;  which  hav- 
ing taken  a  more  advantageous  position,  set  new 
springs,  and  recommenced  her  fire.  Round  and  grape 
were  now  falling  round  the  squadron  in  heavy  showers. 
At  half  an  hour  after  four,  the  whole  hauled  by  the  wind 
and  beat  out  of  the  bay ;  two  miles  from  which  they 
anchored,  in  full  sight,  until  the  10th  ;  and  after  re- 
maining there  nearly  all  that  day,  they  returned  to  Sack- 
et's  Harbor,  with  the  loss  of  one  man  killed  and  three 
wounded  on  board  the  Oneida.  Whilst  at  the  mouth  of 
Kingston  Harbor,  the  commodore  captured  a  schooner, 
and  as  she  could  not  beat  out  with  the  squadron,  he  or- 
dered the  Growler  to  take  her  under  convoy,  to  run  down 
past  Kingston,  and  anchor  on  the  east  end  of  Long  Island, 


87 

under  an  expectation  that  the  Royal  George  would  be  in- 
duced to  come  out  to  recapture  her  :  but  her  commander, 
fearing  that  the  squadron  might  be  close  at  hand,  would 
not  leave  his  moorings.  The  Royal  George  suffered  very 
severely  in  her  hull,  as  a  number  of  32-pour.d  shot  pierced 
her  through  and  through.  The  Growler  having  in  vain 
tried  to  induce  the  enemy  to  come  out,  sailed  with  the 
prize  schooner  for  Sacket's  Harbor.  On  her  way  she 
discovered  the  Prince  Regent  and  the  Earl  Moira  of  18 
guns,  convoying  a  sloop  to  Kingston.  She  immediately 
ran  in  and  placed  herself  behind  a  point,  with  her  prize, 
until  the  armed  vessels  had  passed  her,  when  she  rat,  out 
again,  pressed  down  upon  the  sloop,  captured  and  brought 
her  into  Sacket's  Harbor,  having  on  board  about  12,000 
dollars  in  specie,  and  captain  Brock,  cousin  and  private 
secretary  to  general  Brock,  together  with  that  general's 
private  properly  and  baggage.  The  commodore  immedi- 
ately put  off  in  a  snow  storm,  with  a  hope  of  cutting  off 
the  Earl  Moira  at  the  False  Ducks.  Captain  Brock  ex- 
pressed great  surprise  on  learning  that  the  Americans  had 
been  in  the  British  harbor,  and  that  they  had  got  out 
again  with  so  little  loss,  the  place  being  so  strongly  defended. 
Commodore  Chauncey  not  having  succeeded  in  inter- 
cepting the  Earl  of  Moira,  returned  again  to  the  harbor, 
and  made  preparations  for  completing  the  new  ship  Modi- 
son>  which  being  finished  on  the  26th  of  November,  was 
launched  into  her  destined  element  without  accident. 

About  this  time,  the  American  privateers  were  floating 
in  every  direction  on  the  ocean.  They  cruized  before  the 
entrances  of  most  of  the  British  colonial  ports,  and  rely- 
ing on  the  swiftness  of  their  sailing,  many  of  them  had 
ventured  into  the  chops  of  the  British  Channel.  The 
alarm  which  was  in  consequence  excited  among  the  mer- 
chants of  Great  Britain,  and  the  vast  number  of  captures 
which  were  making  by  these  vessels,  induced  the  English 
government  to  fit  out  several  sloops  of  war  for  the  pro- 
tection of  their  coast.  The  brig  Charybdis,  of  eighteen 
32  pounders,  and  the  Opossum  sloop  of  war,  were  order- 
ed to  cruise  for  several  privateers,  which  were  then 
known  to  be  in  the  neighborhood  of  the  coast,  and  which 
it  wa9  confidently  expected  would  be  brought  in  by  one 
or  the  other  of  these  armed  vessels.  The  Charybdis  fell 
in  with  the  privateer  Blockade  of  New  York,  of  8  guns  ,- 


SB 

and  after  an  obstinate  engagement  of  one  hour  and  twen- 
ty minutes,  in  which  the  Charyhdis  lost  twenty-eight  of  her 
officers  and  men  killed  and  wounded,  and  the  Blockade 
eight  men  only,  the  latter  was  carried,  and  taken  into 
port.  The  Opossum  encountered  the  "  Orders  in  Coun- 
cil," a  small  privateer,  who  fought  her  until  they  had  ex- 
changed seven  broadsides,  when,  finding  the  enemy's 
force  to  be  too  powerful,  she  abandoned  the  contest,  and 
effected  her  escape. 

The  privateer  Torn,  captain  Wilson,  of  Baltimore,  on 
the  23d  of  November,  descried  a  sail,  gave  chase,  over- 
hauled, and  brought  her  to  an  action,  which  terminated  in 
the  surrender  of  the  enemy,  with  the  loss  of  her  captain 
and  four  men  killed,  and  several  wounded.  She  proved 
to  be  the  British  packet  Townsend,  M'Coy,  from  Fal- 
mouth for  Barbadoes.  Her  mail  had  been  thrown  over- 
board, but  was  picked  up  by  the  Tom's  boats  ;  and  after 
being  ransomed,  she  was  suffered  to  proceed. 

The  Bona  privateer,  of  Baltimore,  having  discovered  a 
British  ship  of  eight  hundred  tons,  and  22  guns,  then  on 
a  voyage  from  Madeira,  ran  up  and  engaged  her,  when 
the  great  gun  bursted,  and  captain  Dameron  put  twenty- 
sine  officers  and  men  into  his  boats,  and  dispatched  them 
to  board  her.  After  a  severe  fight  upon  her  decks,  they 
carried  her  with  little  loss.  Two  strange  sail  at  this  mo- 
ment coming  up  in  chase,  the  Bona  left  the  prize  in  pos- 
session of  those  on  board,  and  bore  away,  to  draw  the 
chasing  vessels  after  her. 

The  privateer  Dolphin,  captain  W.  S.  Stafford,  of  ten 
guns  and  sixty  men,  also  of  Baltimore,  being  off  Cape 
St.  Vincent,  engaged  a  ship  of  sixteen  guns  and  forty 
men,  and  a  brig  of  ten  guns  and  twenty-five  men,  at  the 
same  instant ;  and  after  a  long  and  gallant  action,  made 
prizes  of  both.  The  Dolphin  had  four  men  wounded; 
the  enemy  19  killed  and  40  wounded,  among  them  the 
captain  of  one  of  the  vessels.  Instances  of  the  bold 
and  daring  intrepidity  of  the  crews  of  the  private  armed 
vessels  of  the  United  States,  are  so  numerous,  that  the 
recital  of  them  would  swell  this  work  very  far  beyond 
the  limits  which  have  been  assigned  to  it.  The  enemy's 
commerce  was  every  where  assailed  by  them,  and  tin? 
British  government  were  obliged  to  protect  their  mer- 
chant ships  by  large  convoys  of  vessels  of  war. 


€9 

A  plan  had  been  matured  at  the  navy  department  for  a 
cruise  in  the  Sqnth  Seas,  and  the  frigate  Constitution,  now 
commanded  by  commodore  William  Bainbridge,  the  Es- 
sex, captain   Porter,  and  the  Hornet,  captain  Lawrence, 
were  selected  to  prosecute  the  voyage  in  company.     On 
the  27th  of  October  the  Essex  sailed  from  the  Delaware, 
and  on  the  30th  the  Constitution  and  Hornet  from  Boston ; 
several  places   of  rendezvous  having  been  assigned,  at 
either  of  which   this  force  was  to  be  united,   to  proceed 
upon  the  cruize.     On  the  29th  of  December,  the  union  of 
these  vessels  had  not  yet  been  effected ;  and  on  that  day 
the  Constitution  descried  a  sail  at  meridian,  in  lat.  13  deg. 
6  min.   SL-'iong.  38  W.  ten  leagues  from    St.   Salvador, 
which  she  soon  discovered  to  be  a  British  frigate >     Com- 
modore Bainbridge  tacked  sail  and  stood  for  her.     At  50 
minutes  past  1  p.  m.  the  enemy  bore  down  with  an  intention 
of  raking  the  Constitution,  which  she  avoided  by  wearing. 
Much  manceuvering  took  place  on  both  sides,  the  object  of 
the  enemy  being  to  rake,  and  of  the  Constitution  to  avoid 
being  raked,  anil  to  draw   the  enemy  from  the  neutral 
coast.     At  2  P.  M.  the  enemy  was  within  half  a  mile  of 
the  Constitution,  and  to  windward,  having  hauled  down 
his  colors,  except  the  union  jack,  which  was  at  the  mizen 
mast  head.     A  gun  was  then  fired  ahead  of  him,  to  make 
him   show  his  colors  ;  but  this  gun  was  answered  by  a 
whole  broadside.     The  enemy  ?s  colors  were  then  hoisted, 
and  the  action  began  with  round  and  grape  ;  but  he  kept 
at  so  great  a  distance,  that  the  grape  had  little  effect,  and 
to  bring  him  nearer,  would  expose  the  Constitution  to  se- 
vere raking,      At  30  minutes  past  two,  both  ships  were 
within  good  canister   distance,  when  the   Constitution 's 
wheel  was  shot  away.     At  40  minutes  past  two,  the  fore 
and  main  sail  were  set,  and  commodore  Bainbridge  being 
now  determined  to  close  with   him,  luffed  up  for  that 
purpose,  and  in  ten  minutes  after,  the  enemy's  jib-boom 
got  foul  of  the  Constitution's  mizen  rigging,  and  in  anoth- 
er ten  minutes  his  bowsprit  and  jib-boom  wrere  shot  away. 
At  five  minutes  past  three,   his  main  topmast  was  shot 
away  just  above  the  cap.     This  was  followed  by  the  loss 
of  his  gaff  and  spanker  boom,  and  soon  after,  his  main- 
mast went  nearly  by  the  board.     At  five  minutes  past 
four,  the  enemy  was  completely  silenced,  and  his  colors 
at  the  main  being  dawn,  it  was  thought  he  had  surrender- 


90 

ed.  The  Constitution  therefore  shot  ahead  to  repair  da- 
mages,  which  being  done,  and  the  enemy's  flag  being  dis- 
covered to  be  still  flying,  she  wore,  stood  for  the  enemy 
in  handsome  style,  and  got  close  athwart  his  bows  in  an 
effectual  position  for  raking,  when  his  mainmast  having 
also  gone  by  the  board,  and  seeing  that  further  resistance 
would  be  useless  whilst  he  lay  so  unmanageable  a  wreck, 
he  struck  his  colours,  and  was  immediately  taken  posses- 
sion of  by  lieutenant  Parker,  and  found  to  be  his  majesty's 
ship  Java,  of  38  guns  but  mounting  49,  commanded  by  a 
distinguished  officer,  captain  Lambert,  who  was  mortally 
wounded  and  having  on  board,  at  the  commencement  of 
the  engagement  upwards  of  four  hundred  men,  and  one  hun- 
dred supernumerary  seamen  which  she  was  carrying  out  to 
the  East  Indies,  for  different  ships  there.  The  Constitution 
had  nine  men  killed,  and  twenty-five  wounded.  The  Java, 
sixty  killed  and  one  hundred  and  seventy  wounded.  She 
had  on  board  despatches  for  St.  Helena,  Cape  of  Good 
Hope,  and  the  different  establishments  in  the  East  Indies 
and  China,  and  copper  for  a  74,  building  at  Bombay.  She 
had  on  board,  also,  a  number  of  passengers,  among  whom 
were  lieutenant  general  Hislop,  governor  of  Bombay,  ma- 
jor Walker,  and  one  staff  major,  captain  Marshall,  a  mas- 
ter and  commander  in  the  royal  navy,  and  several  officers 
appointed  to  ships  in  the  East  Indies. 

The  conduct  of  both  officers  and  crew,  in  this  engage- 
ment, was  not  less  conspicuous  for  gallantry  than  in  that 
with  the  Guerriere,  and  the  same  principles  of  humanity 
influenced  their  deportment  to  the  prisoners. — Among  the 
wounded  were  the  commodore  and  lieutenant  Aylwin, 
the  latter  of  whom  received  a  ball  immediately  under  the 
collar  bone,  (within  an  inch  of  his  former  wound,)  of  which 
he  died  at  sea,  on  the  28th  January.  Upon  the  call  for 
boarders,  he  had  mounted  the  quarter  deck  hammock 
cloth,  and  was  in  the  act  of  firing  his  pistols  at  the  ene- 
my, when  the  ball  passed  through  his  shoulder  blade  and 
threw  him  upon  the  deck.  Midshipman  Delany,  who  had 
been  at  his  side  in  both  the  actions  of  the  Constitution, 
bore  him  to  the  side  of  the  mast,  and  ordered  two  men 
from  his  own  division  to  carry  him  below,  but  such  was 
his  zeal  for  the  success  of  the  ship,  that  he  would  not 
suffer  a  single  man  to  be  taken  from  his  station,  nor  would 
he  consent  to  leave  the  deck,  until  he  saw  the  issue  of 


91 

the  battle.  Among  the  officers  who  distinguished  them- 
selves, were  lieutenant  Parker,  the  first  officer  of  the  ship, 
and  midshipmen  James  Delany,  of  Pennsylvania,  and 
John  Packet,  of  Jefferson  county,  Virginia;  the  latter  of 
whom  was  entrusted  with  the  despatches  from  commo- 
dore Bainbridge  to  the  navy  department,  and  has  since 
been  promoted  to  a  lieutenantcy.  Many  of  the  seamen  ex- 
hibited a  most  uncommon  degree  of  heroism:  one  of  them, 
John  Cheves,  after  being  mortally  wounded,  remained  on 
deck,  apparently  dying,  until  the  termination  of  the  en- 
gagement, when,  the  word  being  passed  that  the  enemy 
had  struck,  he  raised  himself  up  with  one  hand,  gave  three 
cheers,  and  fell  back  and  expired.  His  brother  was  also 
severely  wounded. 

On  the  first  of  January,  (nautical  time)  commodore 
Bainbridge j  upon  being  informed  by  lieutenant  Parker, 
that  the  prize  was  in  such  a  condition  that  many  repairs 
would  be  required  to  render  her  at  all  manageable,  and 
knowing  the  immense  distance  at  which  he  then  was  from 
any  port  in  the  United  States,  and  how  much  he  would 
be  obliged  to  weaken  his  crew,  to  man  the  prize  properly, 
determined  on  blowing  her  up,  which  he  accordingly  did 
at  3  P.  M.  with  every  valuable  article  on  board  of  her, 
except  the  prisoners'  baggage.  To  these  he  administered 
every  comfort  which  his  means  could  afford;  and  at  St. 
Salvador,  at  which  place  he  landed  the  remaining  crew 
of  the  Java,  he  received  the  public  acknowledgements  of 
lieutenant  general  Hislop  to  that  effect,  accompanied  by 
the  presentation  of  an  elegant  sword.  Captain  Lambert 
had  received  a  mortal  wound  in  the  early  part  of  the  en- 
gagement, and  was  in  so  languishing  a  situation,  that  he 
could  not  be  removed  from  the  Java  until  her  destruction 
was  resolved  on;  after  which  the  commodore  directed  his 
course  to  St.  Salvador  to  land  and  parole  him.  On  ar- 
riving m  that  port,  he  landed  the  private  passengers  with- 
out considering  them  prisoners  of  war,-  and  released  the 
public  passengers,  and  the  officers  and  crew,  amounting  to 
three  hundred  and  fifty-one  mem  on  their  parole,  on  con- 
dition of  their  returning  to  England  and  remaining  there, 
without  serving  in  any  of  their  professional  capacities  un- 
til they  should  be  regularly  exchanged. 

At  St.  Salvador  the  Constitution  met  the  sloop  of  war 
the  Hornet,  with  whom  she  had  parted  a  few  days  before 
12 


92 

the  engagement,  and  leaving  that  vessel  to  blockade  the 
British  sloop  of  war  the  Bonne  Ciloyerme,  commodore 
Bainbridge  broke  up  the  intended  cruise  in  the  South  Seas 
and  returned  to  the  United  States.  Here  he  was  greeted 
with  the  applauses  of  his  countrymen,  and  received  the 
freedom  of  the  city  of  New  York  in  a  gold  box ;  a  piece 
of  plate  from  the  citizens  of  Philadelphia,  the  thanks  of 
many  of  the  state  legislatures,  and  a  medal  from  congress, 
with  fifty  thousand  dollars  for  himself,  officers  and  crew. 
The  legislature  of  Virginia  voted  a  handsome'-sword  to 
midshipman  Packet  of  their  state,  and  their  approbation 
to  the  officers  generally. 

The  comparative  force  of  the  two  vessels,  has  been 
subject  of  much  prevarication,  as  well  as  of  the  number 
of  men  in  each.  Captain  Lambert  having  expired  at  St. 
Salvador,  it  became  the  duty  of  lieutenant  Chads,  first 
officer  of  the  Java,  to  make  an  official  communication  of 
the  affair  to  his  government.  That  officer,  unmindful  of 
the  generous  magnanimity  with  which  he  had  been  treat- 
ed, endeavoured  to  take  away  from  the  credit  of  the 
American  commodore,  by  underrating  the  number  of  the 
British  crew,  and  the  actual  force  of  the  British  ship;  and 
by  very  largely  overrating  the  force  and  crew  of  the  Con- 
stitution. He  reported  her  force  to  be  32  long  twenty-four 
pounders,  16  carronades  (32  pounders,)  and  1  carronade 
eighteen  pounder,  being  in  all  58  guns.  The  actual  force 
of  the  Constitution  was,  30  twenty-four  pounders  on  her 
gun  deck,  16  thirty-two  pounds  carronades  on  her  quarter 
deck,  and  8  guns  on  the  forecastle,  making  in  all  54  guns. 
The  Java  carried  28  twenty-four  pounders  on  her  gun 
deck,  14  thirty -two  pounders,  carronades,  6  guns  on  the 
forecastle,  and  1  shifting  gun,  making  in  all  49  guns,  which 
the  lieutenant  stated  at  forty-six. 

Assurances  were  given  to  commodore  Bainbridge,  by 
the  officers  of  the  Java,  that  the  ship  left  England  with  a 
crew  which  did  not  exceed  three  hundred  and  twenty 
men;  but  the  prisoners  received  onboard  the  Constitution 
very  far  exceeded  that  number,  and  when  the  muster 
book  of  the  Java  was  found  and  examined,  it  called  for 
four  hundred  and  nine  officers,  petty  officers,  seamen  and 
marines,  so  that  their  loss  in  kilted  must  have  been  great- 
er than  they  reported. 


CHAPTER  VIII. 

Contemplated  movement  of  the  British  and  Indians  from 
Maiden  to  Frenchtown— Battle,  between  the  advance  of 
both  armies,  and  the  defeat  of  the  British — Capture  of 
general  Winchester's  force,  and  massacre  of  the  prisoners 
— Siege  of  fort  Meigs— Dudley's  victory — His  defeat 
and  death — Sortie  from  the  garrison — Siege  of  fort 
Meigs  raised — Council  of  the  Indian  chiefs — Colonel 
Ball  destroys  a  party  of  the  hostile  Indians. 

EXASPERATED  at  the  successes  of  the  American 
volunteer  troops,  in  their  repeated  assaults  upon  the  Indian 
posts  along  the  north  western  frontier,  the  enemy  resolved 
upon  an  immediate  movement  of  his  combined  forces,  to 
the  village  of  Frenchtown,  with  a  view  to  intercept  the 
American  expedition,  in  its  further  approaches  towards 
Detroit.  In  the  event  of  this  movement,  which  was  now 
(January)  every  day  looked  for,  the  inhabitants  of  French- 
town  were  apprehensive  of  being  massacred,  and  they 
therefore  implored  general  Winchester  to  march  to  their 
protection,  though  the  troops  at  that  time  under  his  com- 
mand, were  far  inferior  in  numbers  to  the  collected  force, 
by  which  in  all  probability  they  would  be  assailed.  With- 
out any  previous  concert  with  general  Harrison  as  to  the 
plan  of  operations,  and  without  his  knowledge  or  authori- 
ty, general  Winchester,  yielding  to  the  solicitation  of  the 
inhabitants,  determined  upon  marching  with  his  small 
force,  then  reduced  to  eight  hundred  men  by  the  dis- 
charge of  those  regiments  whose  term  of  service  had  ex- 
pired, to  prevent,  if  possible,  the  destruction  of  the  village 
and  the  threatened  murder  of  its  inhabitants.  On  the  17th, 
lieut.  col.  William  Lewis  was  ordered  to  proceed  with  a 
detachment  to  Presqueisle,  where  he  was  to  wait  the  arri- 
val of  a  reinforcement  of  another  detachment,  under  lieu- 
tenant colonel  Allen,  which  would  soon  after  be  followed 
by  the  main  body  of  the  tr»;  ops.  On  the  morning  of  the 
J  8th,  the  two  detachments  concentrated  at  Presquezsk  j 


94 

wnen  colonel  Lewis,  having  been  informed,  that  a« 
advance  party  of  the  British  and  Indians,  amounting 
to  about  five  hundred,  were  already  encamped  at  French- 
town,  immediately  determined  .on  attacking  them.  A  ra- 
pid march  brought  him  within  their  view  at  about  3  o'clock. 
At  three  miles  distance,  he  was  apprized  of  their  being 
prepared  to  receive  him,  and,  lest  they  should  sally  out  and 
suddenly  encounter  him,  he  arranged  his  mej  in  the  order 
of  battle,  and  approached  with  camion  to  the  margin  of 
the  river.  The  command  of  the  right  wing,  composed  of 
the  companies  of  captains  M'Cracken,  Bledsoe,  and  Mat- 
son,  was  assigned  to  lieutenant  colonel  Allen.  The  com- 
mand of  the  left,  composed  of  the  companies  of  captains 
Hamilton,  Williams,  and  Kelly,  to  major  Graves.  Major 
Madison  was  placed  in  the  centre,  with  the  companies  of 
captain  Hightower,  of  the  17tii  U.  S  infantry,  and  captains 
Collier  and  Sabrie.  Captain  Ballard,  acting  as  major,  was 
sent  in  advance  with  two  companies,  commanded  by  cap- 
tains Hickman  and  Glaves.  Thus  organized,  the  whole  bo- 
dy came  within  a  quarter  of  a  mile  of  the  enemy.  The  ri- 
ver only  separated  them.  The  line  was  then  displayed,  and 
the  passage  of  the  river  was  attempted,  under  a  fire  from 
a  howitzer  which  the  enemy  directed  against  the  volunteers 
with  little  effect.  The  line  remained  firm,  and  marched 
across  the  ice  to  the  opposite  shore,  at  the  very  moment 
when  the  signal  was  given  for  a  general  charge.  Majors 
Graves  and  Madison  were  instantly  ordered  to  assail  the 
houses  and  picketing,  in,  and  about  which,  the  enemy  had 
collected  and  arrayed  his  cannon,  before  this  charge  could 
be  made.  The  two  battalions  advanced  with  great  velocity, 
under  an  incessant  shower  of  bullets,  carried  the  picketing 
with  ease,  dislodged  the  British  and  Indians,  and  drove 
them  into  the  woods.  Lieutenant  colonel  Allen  made  a 
simultaneous  movement  upon  the  enemy's  left,  then  at  a 
considerable  distance  from  the  remainder  of  his  troops,  and 
after  one  or  two  spirited  charges,  compelled  him  to  break, 
and  drove  him  more  than  a  mile ;  after  which,  he  took 
shelter  in  the  same  wood,  to  which,  the  right  had  retired. 
Here  the  two  wings  concentrated,  and,  being  covered  by 
tbe  fences  of  several  enclosed  lots  and  a  group  of  houses, 
with  a  thick  and  brushy  wood,  and  a  quantity  of  fallen 
timber  in  the  rear,  they  made  a  stand  with  their  howitzer 
and  small  arms.    Colonel  Allen  was  still  advancing  with 


95 

the  right  wing  of  the  American  detachment,  and  was  ex- 
posed to  the  fire  of  the  whole  body  of  the  enemy.  Majors 
Graves  and  Madison,  were  then  directed  to  move  up  with 
the  left  and  the  centre,  to  make  a  diversion  in  favour  of  the 
right.  Their  fire  had  just  commenced  when  the  right 
wing  advanced  upon  the  enemy's  front.  A  sanguinary 
fight  immediately  followed;  the  houses  were  desperately 
assailed,  the  British,  who  were  stationed  behind  the  fences, 
were  vigorously  charged,  and  the  enemy  a  third  time  fled. 
Rapid  pursuit  was  instantly  given  to  him.  The  British 
and  Indians  drew  the  Americans  into  the  wood  in  their 
rear,  and  again  rallying  their  forces,  several  times  intre 
pidly  attempted,  under  the  direction  of  major  Reynolds, 
to  break  the  American  line.  The  fight  became  close  and 
extremely  hot  upon  the  right  wing,  but  the  whole  line 
maintained  its  ground,  repulsed  every  attempt,  followed 
up  the  enemy  each  time  as  he  fell  back,  and  kept  him 
two  miles  on  the  retreat,  under  a  continual  charge.  At 
length,  after  having  obstinately  contended  against  the 
American  arms  upwards  of  three  hours,  the  British  and 
Indians  were  entirely  dispersed,  and  carrying  off  all  their 
wounded  and  as  many  of  their  dead  as  they  could  collect, 
they  retired  from  the  field,  leaving  fifteen  of  their  warriors 
behind.  The  American  loss  amounted  to  twelve  killed 
and  fifty-five  wounded.  The  gallantry  of  the  officers  of 
the  detachments  left  no  chance  of  discrimination  to  the 
commandant.  Most  of  them  have  been  already  mention- 
ed in  reference  to  their  conduct  on  other  occasions.  The 
coolness  of  the  men  was  such,  that  whilst  they  were  as- 
saulting and  driving  the  enemy  from  the  houses,  not  a 
woman  or  child  inhabiting  them  was  hurt.  Colonel  Lewis 
encamped  upon  the  same  ground  which  had  been  previ- 
ously occupied  by  the  enemy.  He  had  captured  some 
public  property,  and  protected  the  inhabitants  thus  far 
from  the  apprehended  cruelty  of  the  Indians,  and  he  now 
made  preparations  to  maintain  his  position  until  he  should 
be  joined  by  general  Winchester. 

On  the  20th,  the  troops  under  general  Winchester  arri- 
ved, and  when  the  whole  were  concentrated  they  did  not 
exceed  seven  hundred  and  fifty  men.  Six  hundred  were 
posted  in  pickets,  and  one  hundred  and  fifty  composing 
the  right  wing  were  encamped  in  an  open  field.  On  the 
morning  of  the  22nd,  at  reveillie,  a  combined  force  under 


96 

Tecumseh.  and  colonel  Proctor,  of  two  thousand  one 
hundred  men,  attacked  the  encampment.  The  alarm  gun 
was  immediately  fired,  and  the  troops  ready  for  the  recep- 
tion of  the  assailants.  The  attack  commenced  with  a 
heavy  fire  of  small  arms,  and  the  discharge  of  six  pieces  of 
artillery,  directed  immediately  at  the  temporary  breast- 
work, behind  which  the  left  wing  was  stationed.  The 
right  wing  was  attacked  with  great  violence,  and  sustained 
the  conflict  about  twenty  minutes,  but  being  outnumbered 
and  overpowered,  was  obliged  to  retreat  across  the  river. 
Two  companies,  of  fifty  men  each,  sallied  out  of  the 
breastwork  to  their  assistance,  but  retreated  with  them. 
A  large  body  of  Indians  had  been  stationed  in  the  rear 
of  the  encampment  before  the  attack  commenced,  who 
either  made  prisoners  of,  or  cut  off,  the  retreating  party. 
The  left  wing  maintained  its  ground  within  the  pickets. 
Three  furious  onsets  were  made  upon  it  by  the  British 
41st,  each  of  which  was  received  with  distinguished  cool- 
ness, and  each  of  which  terminated  in  the  repulse  of  the 
enemy.  In  the  desperate  resistance  which  was  made  to 
the  charges  of  this  regiment,  thirty  of  its  men  were  killed, 
and  between  ninety  and  one  hundred  wounded.  When 
the  right  wing  was  discovered  to  be  retreating,  every  ef- 
fort was  used  to  form  them  in  some  order  of  action, 
either  to  repel  the  pursuers,  or  to  regain  the  temporary 
breastwork,  from  behind  which,  the  remaining  part  of  the 
troops  were  still  gallantly  defending  themselves.  General 
Winchester's  head  quarters  were  several  hundred  yards 
from  the  encampment,  he  therefore  was  not  in  the  first 
of  the  engagement,  but  he  had  no  sooner  arrived  at  the 
ground,  than  he,  colonel  Lewis,  and  some  others,  who 
were  attempting  to  rally  the  flying  right  wing,  were  taken 
prisoners.  The  remainder  of  the  battle  was  fought  in  confu- 
sion, and  was  rather  a  proof  of  the  invincible  bravery  of  the 
Americans,  than  of  any  regard  which  they  had  for  the  order 
of  the  fight.  They  saw  the  great  disparity  of  force,  and  knew 
how  much  their  own  had  been  weakened  by  the  destruc- 
tion of  the  right  wing.  But  they  continued  to  repel  every 
charge  of  the  assailants,  until  11  o'clock,  when  an  order 
was  received,  by  a  flag  from  the  enemy,  by  which  it  ap- 
peared, that  general  Winchester  was  assured,  that  unless 
the  troops  of  his  command  were  immediately  surrender- 
ed, the  buildings  in  Frenchtown  would  be  set  on  fire,, 


97 

and  that  no  responsibility  would  be  taken  for  the  conduct 
of  the  savages,  who  composed  the  largest  part  of  the  ene- 
mys  force  ;  that  to  save  the  lives  of  the  remaining  portion 
of  his  brave  troops,  he 'had  agreed  to  surrender  them  pri- 
soners of  war,  "on  condition  of  their  being  protected  from 
the  savages,  of  their  being  allowed  to  retain  their  private 
property,  and  of  having  their  side  arms  returned  to  them. 
Thirty-five  officers,  and  four  hundred  and  eighty-seven 
non  commissioned  officers  and  privates  were  accordingly 
surrendered,  after  having  fought  with  small  arms,  against 
artillery,  for  six  hours  ;  and  being  all  that  time  surrounded 
by  Indians  resorting  to  their  usual  terrific  yells.   The  loss 
of  the  Americans  was  twenty -two  officers,  and  two  hun- 
dred and  seventy -five  non  commissioned  officers  and  pri- 
vates killed  and  missing,  and  three  officers  and  twenty-two 
privates  wounded,  who  were  among  the  prisoners  surren- 
dered. The  enemy's  loss,  except  that  of  the  41st  regulars, 
conld  not  be  ascertained,  every  means  being  used  to  pre- 
vent a  discovery.     It  has  been  supposed,  however,  that 
it  was  little  less  than  that  of  the  Americans.     Colonel 
Proctor  afterwards  stated  it,  in  his  official  communication, 
to  be  twenty  four  killed,  and  one  hundred  and  fifty-eight 
wounded. 

The  events  which  followed  the  surrender  of  the  Ame- 
rican arms,  were  of  such  a  nature  as  to  make  the  heart  of 
man  recoil  from  their  recital,  and  to  deprive  the  historian 
of  a  later  day,  of  that  degree  of  temperance  which  ought 
ever  to  be  inseparable  from  candid  and  impartial  narra- 
tion. Facts,  which  have  been  established  beyond  the 
possibility  of  doubt;  which  have  been  testified  by  the  so- 
lemn affirmations  of  the  officers  of  the  captured  army,  and 
admitted  by  those  of  the  enemy ;  which  took  place  im- 
mediately under  the  eye  of  the  conquering  commander, 
and  which  were  sanctioned  by  his  presence,  ought  not  to 
be  withheld  from  the  world;  the  fidelity  of  history  will 
not  allow  them  to  be  magnified,  nor  can  they  in  justice 
be  extenuated. 

Destitute  of  the  common  principles  of  sacred  humanity, 
and  regardless  of  the  civilized  usages  of  honourable  war- 
fare, the  allied  British  and  Indian  forces,  no  sooner  re- 
ceived the  surrender  of  the  vanquished,  though  brave  de- 
fenders of  the  invaded  territory,  than  they  assailed  theitt 


98 

with  their  tomhawks  and  scalping  knives,  and  stripped 
them  of  their  property  and  clothing.  When  the  right  wing 
fell  back,  and  about  forty  men,  under  lieutenant  Isaac  L. 
Baker,  were  attempting  to  escape,  an  offer  of  protection 
was  made  to  them,  on  condition  of  their  surrender.  Lieu- 
tenant Baker  very  gladly  yielded  to  the  proposal  for  the 
safety  of  his  men,  but  the  proffered  protection  did  not  fol- 
low. One  half  of  his  party  were  butchered  and  left  naked 
on  the  field,  and  himself  and  the  remainder  were  marched 
back  to  colonel  Proctor's  camp.  They  gave  up  their 
arms  to  the  Indians,  and  defenceless  as  they  were,  many 
of  them  who  brought  up  the  rear  as  prisoners,  were  mas- 
sacred on  the  march.  When  general  Winchester  was  cap- 
tured, in  the  act  of  pursuing  and  rallying  the  right  wing, 
the  same  solemn  assurances  of  protection  were  given  to 
him,  on  condition  of  his  ordering  the  whole  detachment 
to  surrender.  His  humanity  induced  him  to  comply;  but 
when  the  troops  were  brought  within  the  British  camp, 
their  side  arms  and  accoutrements  were  taken  from  them 
and  presented  to  the  savages.  They  were  then  left  in 
custody  of  the  Indians,  who  were  instructed  to  follow  the 
British  regulars  to  Maiden,  to  which  place  the  prisoners 
were  to  be  conducted.  The  wounded  prisoners  were 
more  likely  to  become  the  objects  of  Indian  resent- 
ment, and  the  American  general  remonstrated,  therefore, 
with  *he  commanding  British  officer  on  the  necessity  of 
their  being  removed  by  the  regulars.  To  this  remon- 
strance, a  pledge  was  given,  that  such  prisoners  should  be 
attended  to.  They  were  left  behind,  however,  and  on  the 
morning  of  the  23d,  the  Indians  fired  many  houses  of  the 
inhabitants,  and  burnt  the  prisoners  who  had  been  placed 
within  them.  Being  then  in  readiness  to  march,  they  ar- 
ranged other  prisoners  in  that  order,  and  on  finding  that 
many  of  them  could  not  walk,  in  consequence  of  the  se- 
verity of  their  wounds,  they  immediately  stripped  them, 
stood  them  up  for  targets,  and  after  killing,  tomhawked, 
and  scalped  them.  Numbers  of  them  who  attempted  the 
march  to  avoid  so  dreadful  a  fate,  became  exhausted  on 
the  way,  and  received  the  same  treatment  in  the  presence 
of  their  afflicted  fellow  prisoners.  Among  those  who 
were  placed  in  this  latter  situation,  was  an  officer,  whose 
case  wa3  of  the  most  unparalleled  atrocity.      Captain  N. 


99 

G.  S.  Hart,*  of  Lexington,  who  had  on  several  occasions, 
but  on  this  particularly,  signalized  himself  by  his  undaunt- 
ed bravery,  and  who  received  a  flesh  wound  in  the  knee 
in  the  early  part  of  the  engagement,  on  being  surrendered 
with  the  troops,  was  immediately  recognized  by  colonel 
Elliot,  an  American  by  birth,  who  had  been  a  class  mate 
of  captain  Hail,  at  an  American  college,  and  who  has  long 
been  notorious  for  his  activity  in  exciting  the  savages  to 
arm  themselves  against  his  fellow  citizens.  In  this  action 
he  was  bearing  arms  against  his  own  countrymen,  and  on 
discovering  the  companion  of  his  youth,  in  the  hands  of  tbe 
savages,  he  felt  that  degree  of  national  sympathy,  of  which 
no  man,  however  vile,  can  entirely  divest  himself;  and, 
without  being  solicited,  made  a  promise  of  his  protection, 
and  of  providing  a  conveyance  to  Maiden,  which  would 
place  captain  Hart  under  his  superintendance,  until  his  re- 
covery should  be  effected.  But  col.  Elliot's  promise  was 
forgotten,  or  was  made  only  to  be  broken.  He  departed, 
and  a  band  of  Indians  entered  the  house  in  which  captain 
Hart  lay,  and  tore  him  from  his  bed ;  one  of  his  brother 
officers  then  conveyed  him  to  another  apartment,  where 
he  was  again  assailed.  He  at  length  induced  the  Indians 
to  take  him  to  Maiden,  under  the  promise  of  a  large  re- 
ward. They  proceeded  but  five  miles  on  the  road  before 
they  shot  him  while  on  his  horse,  and  took  his  scalp. 
The  fate  of  colonel  Allen,  captains  M'Cracken,  Woodfolk, 
Hickman,  and  other  officers,  was  no  less  unfortunate  than 
that  of  captain  Hart. 

When  the  surviving  prisoners,  officers  and  men,  arrived 
at  Maiden,  the  savages  were  allowed  to  sell  them,  and 
many  of  the  American  citizens,  who  had  been  permitted 
to  remain  in  the  town  of  Detroit  for  temporary  purposes^ 
stept  forward  to  ransom  them,  but  when  colonel  Proctor 
discovered,  that  by  this  means  they  obtained  their  release, 
he  issued  an  order  forbidding  any  future  exchanges  of 
prisoners  for  money.  Most  of  the  officers  and  many  of 
the  men,  among  the  volunteers,  were  of  the  first  re- 
spectability, holding  offices  of  high  trust,  members 
of  the  congress  of  the  United  States,  and  accustomed 
to    those   refinements    which  result  from  wealth  and 

*  Captain  Hart  was  brother-in-law  to  Mr.  Henry  Clay,  one  of 
the  American  commissioners  at  Ghent. 

.242 


100 

education.  They  had  left  the  ease  and  affluence  with 
which  their  homes  abounded,  to  obey  the  voice  of  their 
invaded  country,  and  had  encountered  all  kinds  of  hard- 
ships ki  their  different  inarches.  These  men,  while  pri- 
soners at  Maiden,  were  treated  with  that  haughty  super- 
ciliousness, which  belongs  not  to  the  noble  soldier,  nor  to 
the  enlightened  man.  Judge  Woodward,  of  the  supreme 
court  of  the  Michigan  territory,  rendered  every  assistance 
to  the  prisoners,  within  the  power  of  an  individual,  and 
by  the  influence  which  he  had  acquired  over  the  British 
commander,  greatly  alleviated  their  misfortunes.  He 
boldly  charged  the  enemy  with  the  enormities  which  had 
been  committed,  and  informed  colonel  Proctor,  after  hav- 
ing supplied  him  by  his  own  directions,  with  affidavits 
which  substantiated  all  the  facts,  that  "  the  truth  would  un- 
ki  doubtedly  eventually  appear,  and  that,  that  unfortunate 
li  day  must  meet  the  steady  and  impartial  eye  of  history" 
Colonel  Proctor  extenuated  the  facts,  made  no  denial  of 
their  occurrence,  but  alleged  that  no  capitulation  was  en- 
tered into;  that  the  prisoners  surrendered  at  discretion; 
and  that  therefore  it  was  not  necessary  to  controui  the 
Indians.  The  battle  was  officially  announced  to  the  Ca- 
nadian people,  from  the  head  quarters  of  the  commander 
hi  chief,  the  governor  general.  His  communication  in- 
formed them,  that  another  brilliant  action  had  been  at- 
chieved  by  the  division  of  the  army  under  colonel  Proc- 
tor; and  admitted  that  the  loss  of  the  Americans  was  great, 
because  the  Indian  warriors  had  cut  off  all  who  attempted 
to  escape.  The  Indian  chief  Round  Head,  he  said,  had 
rendered  essential  services  by  his  bravery  and  good  con- 
duct, and  colonel  Proctor  had  nobly  displayed  his  gal- 
lantry, by  his  humane  and  unwearied  ex^rti^ns  in  res- 
cuing the  vanquished  from  the  revenge  of  the  Indians;  for 
which  good  conduct  he  was  promoted,  until  the  pleasure 
of  the  Frince  Regent  should  be  known,  to  the  rank  of  a 
brigadier  general  in  Upper  Canada.  The  general  orders 
concluded  by  ordering  "a  salute,  of  twenty-one  guns,  to 
be  fired  on  this  glorious  occasion." 

General  Harrison  having  heard  of  the  exposed  situation 
of  general  Winchester's  Loops,  had  ordered  a  detachment 
from  general  Perkin's  brigade  to  march  under  major  Cot- 
groves  to  his  relief;  but  they  did  not  reach  Frenchtown 
before  the  battle,  and  immediately  on  their  return  to  the 


101  * 

Rapids,  at  which  place  general  Harrison  was  then  station- 
ed, he  fell  back  eighteen  miles  to  the  carrying  river,  in  or- 
der to  force  a  junction  with  the  troops  in  the  rear,  and  to 
cover  the  convoy  of  artillery  and  stores,  then  coming  from 
Upper  Sandusky.  From  this  place  he  despatched  a  flag  of 
truce  with  a  surgeon  to  Maiden  to  attend  to  the  captured 
sick  and  wounded;  his  flag  was  not  respected,  however, 
and  one  of  the  surgeonrs  companions  was  killed,  and  him- 
self wounded  and  (aken  prisoner.  A  strong  desire  now  pre- 
vailed among  the  troops  to  avenge  the  loss  of  their  brave 
brethren  in  arms,  and  governor  Meigs  having  promptly 
forwarded  two  regiments  of  Ohio  militia  to  reinforce  gene- 
ral Harrison,  he  again  advanced  to  the  Rapids  and  com- 
menced building  a  fort,  which  has  since  been  rendered  me- 
morable under  the  name  of  fort  Meigs.  Fortifications  were 
at  the  same  time  constructed  at  Upper  Sandusky,  under  the 
direction  of  general  Crooks.  Whilst  these  precautionary 
measures  were  adopted  for  the  protection  of  the  troops,  and 
the  defence  ef  the  territory,  detached  parties  were  frequent- 
ly indulged  in  short  excursions,  none  of  which  resulted  in 
any  material  advantage.  In  one  of  these,  the  commander 
in  chief,  himself,  marched  to  Presqueisle  at  the  head  of  a 
detachment,  upon  hearing  that  a  body  of  Indians  had  col- 
lected at  (hat  place;  but  the  Indians  fled,  at  his  approach, 
too  rapidly  to  be  overtaken,  and  he  returned  to  his  en- 
campment, after  having  marched  sixty  miles  in  twenty-one 
hours.  A  few  days  after,  captain  Langham  was  despatched 
to  destroy  the  Queen  Charlotte,  then  laying  near  Maiden; 
but  the  decayed  state  of  the  ice  defeated  the  object  of  the 
expedition.  In  the  commencement  of  April  a  desperate 
affair  took  place  between  an  equal  number  of  Frenchmen 
and  Indians,  who  fought  each  other  in  canoes,  until  the 
greater  part  on  both  sides  were  either  killed  or  wounded ; 
but  no  event  of  any  consequence  occurred  during  the 
remainder  of  the  winter,  the  unauthorized  movement  of 
general  Winchester  was  entirely  subversive  of  general 
Harrison's  plans,  and  so  contrary  to  his  arrangements, 
that  the  whole  system  of^organization  was  again  to  be 
gone  over.  General  Harrison  therefore  left  the  troops 
strengthening  the  posts  of  fort  Meigs,  Upper  Sandusky, 
and  fort  Stephenson,  whilst  he  returned  to  Ohio  to  con- 
sult with  the  governor,  to  accelerate  the  march  of  the  re- 
inforcements, and  to  expedite  the  transportation  of  addi- 


J  02 

tional  stores.  He  had  not  been  long  absent  from  fort 
Meigs,  before  the  garrison  was  threatened  with  an  attack. 
New  levies  were  hastily  made  from  Ohio  and  Kentucky, 
but  as  they  did  not  arrive  in  time  to  resist  the  enemy, 
now  collecting  in  large  numbers  in  the  neighbourhood, 
the  Pennsylvania  brigade  voluntarily  extended  its  term  of 
service,  which  had  just  then  expired.  Gen.  Harrison  was 
apprized  of  this  circumstance  by  despatch,  and  returned 
with  all  possible  expedition  to  the  garrison.  He  arrived 
on  the  20th  April,  and  made  instant  preparation  for  an  ap- 
proaching siege.  Patroles  and  reconnoitering  parties 
were  constantly  kept  out,  and  on  the  26th  they  reported 
the  enemy — on  that  day  the  advance  of  the  enemy  made 
its  appearance  on  the  opposite  shore,  and  were  discovered 
viewing  the  works;  after  reconnoitering  a  short  time  they 
retired.  On  the  following  day  they  appeared  again;  but  a 
tew  eighteen  pound  shot  soon  obliged  them  to  retreat.  The 
fort  wa9  situated  on  a  commanding  eminence,  and  was 
well  supplied  with  every  necessary  munition  of  war,  but 
general  Harrison  being  desirous  of  putting  his  men  in  the 
best  possible  state  of  security,  was  every  day  erecting 
fortifications  of  different  descriptions.  The  troops  in  the 
garrison  were  animated  and  zealous  in  the  cause  of  their 
country,  and  their  exertions  were  without  parallel.  On 
the  28th,  captain  Hamilton  was  sent  out  with  a  patrolling 
party.  About  three  miles  down  the  river  he  discovered 
the  enemy  in  great  force,  approaching  fort  Meigs,  and  im- 
mediately communicated  his  discovery  to  the  general. 
An  express  was  then  sent  to  general  Green  Clay,  who 
commanded  a  brigade  of  twelve  hundred  Kentuckians, 
with  an  order  for  his  immediate  march  to  fort  Meigs.  Ge- 
neral Harrison  addressed  the  troops,  iuformed  them  of  the 
vital  importance  of  every  man's  being  vigilant  and  indus- 
trious at  his  post,  and  received  assurances  that  none  of 
them  would  abandon  their  duty.  A  few  British  and  a 
body  of  Indians  commenced  a  very  brisk  fire  from  the 
opposite  shore,  but  the  distance  was  too  great  to  do  inju- 
ry. Their  fire  was  returned  from  two  18  pounders,  and 
they  retired  and  concealed  themselves  from  the  view  of 
the  fort.  In  the  evening,  the  enemy  crossed  the  river  in 
boats,  and  selected  the  best  situations  about  the  fort,  to 
throw  up  works  for  the  protection  of  their  battering  can- 
non.    The  garrison  was  completely  surrounded,  and  pre? 


103 

parations  were  active  upon  one  side  to  storm  the  fort,  and 
on  the  other  to  repel  the  most  vigorous  assault.  Several 
dragoons  who  had  offered  to  reconnoitre  the  enemy  *» 
camp,  had  not  proceeded  far  from  the  fort,  when  they 
were  fired  on,  and  one  of  them  was  shot  through  the  arm. 
Early  on  the  morning  of  the  29th,  the  Indians  fired  into 
the  fort  with  their"  rifles,  and  mortally  wounded  a  man 
who  was  talking  with  the  general — a  constant  firing  was 
kept  up  on  both  sides  during  the  whole  day.  Several* 
men  in  the  garrison  were  slightly  wounded,  and  a  number 
of  the  enemy  were  killed.  His  batteries  had  been  so  far 
constructed  during  the  night,  that  sufficient  protection  was 
afforded  to  him  to  work  by  day -light.  Numbers  of  shot 
were  thrown  into  the  breastworks  to  impede  their  pro- 
gress, but  before  night,  he  had  three  batteries  erected,  two 
with  four  embrasures  each,  and  one  bomb  battery.  On 
the  morning  of  the  30th,  the  besiegers  were  discovered  to 
have  extended  their  batteries,  and  to  be  preparing  them 
for  the  cannon.  Their  progress  in  doing  this,  was  retarded 
by  a  well  directed"  and  constant  fire  from  the  besieged. 
They  were  observed  to  carry  away  men  from  the  batte- 
ries, by  which  it  was  supposed  that  the  fire  from  the  fort 
had  either  killed,  or  wounded  many  of  them.  General 
Harrison,  having  a  suspicion  that  the  enemy  intended  to 
surprise  and  storm  the  garrison  in  its  rear,  from  the  cir- 
cumstance of  a  number  of  beats  having  repeatedly  crossed 
from  the  old  British  garrison  to  the  side  on  which  stood 
the  American  fort,  each  loaded  with  men;  he  gave  orders 
for  one-third  of  the  troops  to  be  constantly  on  guard,  and 
the  remainder  to  sleep  with  their  muskets  in  their  arms, 
and  to  be  in  readiness  to  fly  to  their  posts  at  any  moment. 
The  Indians  occupied  all  the  advantageous  positions  round 
the  fort,  and  to  this  and  many  other  discouraging  circum- 
stances, was  added  the  want  of  water,  which  was  supplied 
only  from  the  river,  whence  a  few  men  were  each  night 
obliged  to  obtain  enough  for  the  garrison  for  the  succeed- 
ing day.  This  they  did  at  an  imminent  risk  of  their  lives, 
the  Indians  being  always  on  the  alert.  During  this  day, 
there  were  several  killed  and  wounded  on  both  sides.  In 
the  night,  a  gun  boat  which  had  been  towed  up  the  river 
by  the  enemy,  was  placed  near  the  fort -,  and  kept  up  a 
fire  at  intervals  upon  it.  No  one  ball  entered  it,  however^ 
and  on  the  morning  of  May  1st  she  moved  off,  after  hav* 
K2 


.  204= 

mg  discharged  thirty  shot  without  effect.  This  morning 
the  grand  traverse,  at  which  the  men  had  been  some  time 
engaged,  was  nearly  finished,  and  several  inferior  ones 
were  commenced  in  different  directions.  The  American 
garrison  was  now  in  very  excellent  condition,  and  as  soon 
as  the  well  should  be  finished,  would  defy  the  utmost 
power  of  the  besiegers.  At  about  10  o'clock  the  enemy 
had  one  cannon  prepared.  With  that  he  kept  up  a  brisk 
fire.  In  the  course  of  the  day  he  opened  several  pieces 
on  the  fort,  and  before  night  he  had  in  operation  one  24 
pounder,  one  12,  one  6,  and  a  howitzer,  from  which  he 
fired  two  hundred  and  fifty-six  shot  during  the  day,  and 
four  at  night,  without  doing  any  material  injury  to  fort 
Meigs;  though  one  man  was  wounded  mortally,  two  bad- 
ly, and  five  slightly ;  and  a  ball  struck  a  bench  upon  which 
general  Harrison  was  sitting.  One  of  their  pieces  was 
silenced  several  times.  On  the  2d  May  the  firing  com- 
menced very  early,  with  bombs  and  balls,  and  continued, 
until  four  hundred  and  fifty-seven  discharges  were  made 
in  the  day,  and  four  at  night. — American  loss  this  day, 
one  killed  and  ten  wounded,  besides  several  slightly  touch- 
ed. Numbers  of  the  enemy's  warriors  were  carried  away 
from  their  batteries  in  blankets.  On  the  3d,  a  fierce  and 
vigorous  fire  of  bombs  and  cannon  ball*  commenced  with 
the  day.  Two  batteries,  one  of  which  was  a  bomb  bat- 
tery, were  opened  upon  the  rear  right  angle  of  the  Ame- 
rican fort,  at  a  distance  of  two  hundred  and  fifty  yards. 
Their  fire  was  promptly  returned,  and  several  times  si- 
lenced, but  they  continued  it  at  intervals  during  the  day. 
Six  men  were  killed  in  the  fort,  and  three  wounded,  by  the 
xannon  and  bombs,  from  which,  during  this  day  and  at  night 
there  were  five  hundred  and  sixty-three  shot  and  shells  dis- 
charged. The  Indians  ascended  the  trees  in  the  neigh- 
bourhood of  the  fort,  and  fired  into  it  with  their  rifles, 
only  one  man,  however,  was  killed  by  a  bullet.  On  the 
4th,  no  firing  took  place  until  1 1  o'clock.  It  was  at  first 
supposed  that  the  enemy  had  exhausted  himself,  but  at 
9  o'clock  it  was  discovered  that  he  was  erecting  an  addi- 
tional battery,  to  guard  against  which,  general  Harrison 
ordered  a  new  traverse  to  be  constructed.  A  heavy  rain, 
which  fell  in  the  early  part  of  the  day,  retarded  the  firing 
on  both  sides.  The  rifle  was  used  oftener  on  this,  than 
on  any  other  day.    The  cannon  shot  did  not  exceed  two 


105 

hundred  and  twenty-two.  Several  men  were  slightly 
wounded,  and  two  killed  in  the  course  of  the  night.  The 
principal  part  of  the  British  were  at  the  old  batteries  on 
the  opposite  side  of  the  river,  one  of  their  officers  of  rank 
crossed  over  within  musket  shot  of  the  fort,  and  was  shot 
by  lieutenant  Gwynne.  On  the  5th,  the  fire  from  the  be- 
siegers was  very  slow,  they  killed  three  men  with  bombs, 
and  discharged  their  pieces  one  hundred  and  forty-three 
times  in  all.  General  Clay  had  put  his  troops  in  motion, 
as  soon  as  he  received  general  Harrison's  orders  of  the 
28th  ultimo,  and  had  marched  with  great  expedition.  At 
2  o'clock  on  this  day,  M.  Oliver,  who  had  been  sent  with 
the  despatches,  arrived  at  the  fort,  with  forty-seven  men 
of  general  Clay's  brigade,  and  informed  general  Harrison, 
that  the  whole  detachment  was  within  a  few  hours  march. 
Orders  were  immediately  sent  to  general  Clay  to  land 
eight  hundred  men  on  the  opposite  shore,  to  storm  the 
enemy's  batteries,  spike  his  cannon,  and  destroy  his  car- 
riages, whilst  a  sortie  would  be  circuitousry  made  from 
the  fort,  for  the  purpose  of  attacking  his  new  works  at  the 
same  instant,  and  compelling  him  to  raise  the  siege.  Co- 
lonel Dudley  was  charged  with  the  execution  of  this  or- 
der, and  colonel  Miller  of  the  19th  U.  S.  infantry,  was  to 
command  the  sortie.  Colonel  Dudley  landed  his  men 
from  the  boats  in  which  they  had  descended  the  river, 
and  marched  them  resolutely  up  to  the  mouth  of  the 
British  cannon.  The  four  batteries  were  instantly  carri- 
ed, eleven  guns  spiked,  and  the  British  regulars  and  Ca- 
nadian militia  put  to  flight.  In  pursuance  of  general 
Harrison's  orders,  colonel  Dudley,  after  having  effected 
the  object  of  his  landing,  ought  to  have  crossed  the  river 
to  fort  Meigs,  but  his  men  were  so  much  elated  at  the 
success  of  their  first  battle,  that  they  were  desirous  of 
pursuing  and  capturing  the  retreating  enemy.  An  im- 
mense body  of  Indians  were  at  that  time  marching  to  the 
British  camp,  who  were  met  by  the  regulars  as  they  re- 
tired. With  these  they  formed,  and  putting  the  Indians 
in  ambush,  they  made  a  feint  to  draw  colonel  Dudley's 
men  into  the  woods,  in  which  they  too  well  succeeded. 
The  Indians  came  out  from  their  ambuscade,  and  attack- 
ed the  brave  but  indiscreet  Kentuckians.  A  severe  en- 
gagement took  place,  which  terminated  in  the  death  or 
capture  of  almost  the  whole  detachment,  and  which  was 


108 

followed  by  the  same  kind  of  massacre,  though  not  to  the 
same  extent,  which  succeeded  the  surrender  at  Raisin, 
The  British  intercepted  the  retreat  of  colonel  Dudley  to 
the  river,  where  he  would  have  been  protected  by  the 
guns  of  fort  Meigs,  and  only  one  hundred  and  fifty  men, 
out  of  eight  hundred,  effected  their  escape.  Forty-five 
were  tonihawked,  and  colonel  Dudley,  their  gallant  lead- 
er, was  among  the  killed.  He  is  said  to  have  shot  one  of 
the  Indians  after  being  himself  mortally  wounded.  The 
remainder  of  general  Clay's  brigade  assailed  a  body  of 
Indians  in.  the  wood  near  the  fort,  and  would  have  been 
also  drawn  into  an  ambush,  had  not  general  Harrison  or- 
dered a  party  of  dragoons  to  sally  out,  and  protect  their  re- 
treat to  the  fort.  The  contemplated  sortie  was  intended 
to  have  been  simultaneous  with  the  attack  on  the  opposite 
side  of  the  river;  but  the  impetuosity  of  colonel  Dudley's 
troops,  defeated  this  project,  and  colonel  Miller,  with  part 
of  the  19th  and  a  body  of  militia,  in  all  three  hundred  and 
fifty  men,  sallied  forth,  after  the  Indians  were  apprized  of 
the  attack  upon  the  old  batteries.  He  assaulted  the  whole 
line  of  their  works,  which  was  defended,  as  has  since  been 
ascertained,  by  two  hundred  regulars,  one  hundred  and 
fifty  militia,  and  four  or  five  hundred  Indians,  and  after 
several  brilliant  and  intrepid  charges,  succeeded  in  driving 
the  enemy  from  his  principal  batteries,  and  in  spiking  the 
cannon.  He  then  returned  to  the  fort  with  forty-two  prison- 
ers, among  whom  were  two  lieutenants.  The  first  charge 
was  made  on  the  Indians  and  Canadians,  by  the  battalion 
of  major  Alexander,  the  second  on  the  regulars  and  In- 
dians, by  colonel  Miller's  regulars,  the  officers  of  which 
were  captains  Croghan,  Langham,  Bradford,  Nearing,  and 
lieut.  Campbell,  and  a  company  of  Kentuckians,  command- 
ed by  capt.  Sabrie,  who  distinguished  himself  in  the  first 
affair  at  Frenchtown.  This  company  maintained  its  ground 
with  more  firmness  than  could  have  been  expected  from 
a  hasty  levy  of  militia,  and  against  four  times  its  number. 
Jt  was  at  length,  however,  surrounded  by  Indians,  and 
would  have  been  entirely  cut  off,  had  not  lieutenant 
G  wynne,  of  the  19th,  charged  the  Indians  with  part  of  cap- 
tain Elliot's  company,  and  released  the  Kentuckians,  On 
the  6th,  hostilities  seemed  to  have  ceased  on  both  sides. 
The  besieged  sent  down  a  flag  by  major  Hukill  to  attend 
to  the  comforts  of  the  American  wounded  and  prisoner&> 


107 

which  returned  with  the  British  major  Chambers,  between 
whom  and  the  garrison  some  arrangements  were  made 
about  sending  home  the  prisoners  by  Cleveland.  On  the 
7th,  there  was  a  continuation  of  bad  weather.  Flags  were 
passing  to  and  from  the  two  armies,  during  the  whole 
day,  and  arrangements  were  entered  into,  by  which  the 
American  militia  were  to  be  sent  to  Huron,  to  return 
home  by  that  route,  and  the  Indians  were  to  relinquish 
their  claim  to  the  prisoners  taken  on  the  opposite  shore, 
and  to  receive  in  exchange  for  them,  a  number  of  Wyan- 
dotts,  who  had  been  captured  in  the  sallies  of  the  5th. 
During  the  8th,  the  exchange  and  intercourse  of  flags  con- 
tinued, and  a  promise  was  made  by  the  British,  to  furnish 
general  Harrison  with  a  list  of  the  killed,  wounded  and 
prisoners,  which  however  was  not  complied  with.  On 
the  9th,  the  enemy  was  observed  to  be  abandoning  his 
works,  a  sloop  and  several  gun  boats  had  been  brought  up 
in  the  night  and  were  receiving  the  cannon — on  being  dis- 
covered, a  few  guns  from  fort  Meigs  obliged  them  to  re- 
linquish their  design,  and  by  10  o'clock  the  siege  was 
raised,  and  the  whole  of  the  enemy's  forces  were  on  their 
retreat. 

Thus  terminated  a  siege  of  thirteen  days,  in  which  the 
British  commander,  general  Proctor,  promised  the  Indian 
allies,  that  the  American  garrison  should  be  reduced,  and 
its  defenders  delivered  over  to  them  as  prisoners  of  war. 
Eighteen  hundred  shells  and  cannon  balls  had  been  fired 
into  the  fort,  and  a  continual  discharge  of  small  arms  had 
been  kept  up,  yet  the  American  loss  was  only  eighty-one 
killed  and  one  hundred  and  eighty-nine  wounded.  Seven- 
teen only  of  the  former  during  the  siege,  the  remainder 
in  the  sortie,  and  the  different  assaults  of  the  5th.  Of  the 
latter,  one  hundred  and  twenty-four  were  wounded  in  the 
sortie,  and  sixty-six  during  the  siege.  The  loss  of 
the  United  States  regulars  was  one  hundred  and  fifty-six 
in  killed  and  wounded,  that  of  the  Kentucky  and  Ohio 
militia  and  the  twelve  months  volunteers,  one  hundred 
and  fourteen.  But  Kentucky,  as  on  other  occasions,  suf- 
fered the  most  severely,  her  loss  in  killed  and  wounded 
amounting  to  seventy-two.  The  daring  intrepidity  of  the 
citizens  of  that  state,  had  continually,  and  two  often  with 
an  indiscreet  impetuosity,  led  them  into  the  most  dan- 
gerous  situations.      It  was    to    this,  that   their    defeat 


108 

under  colonel  Dudley  was  to  be  attributed,  and  because 
of  this,  that  they  lost  in  that  affair  two  hundred  and  up- 
wards in  killed  and  missing.  But  it  was  to  this,  also,  that 
the  gratitude  of  the  whole  nation  was  due,  when,  regard- 
less of  the  blood,  which,  in  the  first  stage  of  the  war  she 
had  already  freely  and  profusely  shed,  her  citizens  came 
forward  with  unabating  alacrity,  and  volunteered  their  ser- 
vices on  every  hazardous  expedition. 

The  force  under  general  Proctor,  was  reported  by  de- 
serters to  be  five  hundred  and  fifty  regulars,  and  eight  hun- 
dred militia.  The  number  of  the  Indians,  was  greater  be- 
yond comparison  than  had  ever  been  brought  mie>  the  field, 
before.  They  were  much  dissatisfied  at  the  failure  of  the 
repeated  attacks  upon  the  fort,  the  spoil  of  which  had 
been  promised  to  them — yet  they  several  times  du- 
ring the  sortie,  prevented  the  capture  of  the  whole  of 
their  allies,  the  British  regulars.  In  one  of  the  assaults, 
commanded  by  captain  Croghan,  upon  a  battery  which 
was  defended  by  the  grenadier  and  light  infantry  compa- 
nies of  the  41st  regiment,  the  enemy  suffered  severly, 
and,  but  for  the  immediate  assistance  of  the  Indians,  could 
not  have  effected  a  retreat,  which  the  vigour  of  the  assault 
compelled  them  to  make.  General  Harrison  caused  not 
only  the  ground  upon  which  the  enemy's  batteries  had 
been  erected  in  the  neighbourhood  of  the  fort,  but  that 
on  which  colonel  Dudley's  battle  had  been  fought,  to  be 
strictly  examined ;  on  the  latter,  the  body  of  that  unfortu- 
nate officer  was  discovered  dreadfully  mangled.  The  bo- 
dies of  several  of  his  detachment  were  also  found,  and  the 
whole  were  collected  and  buried  with  the  honours  and 
solemnities  due  to  their  rank  and  the  occasion.  Offensive 
preparations  were  now  for  a  time  suspended.  The  naval 
equipments  on  lake  Erie,  were  in  active  forwardness, 
and  until  these  were  completed,  the  troops  were  to  remain 
at  fort  Meigs  and  Sandusky.  The  forces  at  either  were 
adequate  to  its  defence,  and  general  Harrison  left  gene- 
ral Clay  in  command  of  the  former,  whilst  he  set  out  for 
the  latter,  and  thence  intended  to  repair  to  Franklinton 
to  forward  new  reinforcements.  In  the  month  of  June,  a 
general  council  of  Indian  chiefs  was  assembled  i»  the 
neighbourhood  of  Seneca  town,  Lower  Sandusky,  to  which 
place  the  head  quarters  of  general  Harrison  had  been 
transferred.    The  result  of  their  deliberations  was  an  offer 


109 

(o  take  up  arms  in  behalf  of  the  United  States,  and  they 
proposed  to  accompany  general  Harrison  into  Canada. 
But  the  incursions  of  the  nostile  chiefs  were  nov  rr,-,^ 
frequent  than  before.  Their  depredations  were  extended 
along  the  shores  of  the  iake,  and  many  of  the  inhabitants 
were  killed,  or  made  prisoners.  But  a  temporary  check 
was  given  to  their  inroads,  by  a  squadron  of  di  ..goons, 
who  encountered  and  cut  to  pieces  a  party  of  the  most 
ferocious  of  the  savages.  Colonel  Ball  was  descending 
the  Sandusky  with  twenty-two  men,  when  he  was  fired  up- 
on by  about  twenty  Indians  from  an  ambush.  He  charged 
upon  and  drove  them  from  their  ambuscade,  and  after  an 
obstinate  contest  upon  a  plain,  favourable  to  me  opera- 
tions of  cavalry,  he  destroyed  every  chief  of  the  party. 
During  the  warmest  of  the  engagement,  he  was  dismount- 
ed, and  in  personal  fight  with  a  warrior  of  great  strength. 
They  fought  with  desperation,  until  the  colonel  was  re- 
lieved by  an  officer  who  shot  down  the  Indian.  The  sa 
yages  then  became  furious,  and  after  giving  their  custom- 
ary signal,  to  receive  no  quarter,  they  made  a  vigorous 
onset,  and  kept  up  the  contest  until  their  whole  band  was 
destroyed.  This  affair  produced  seme  terror  among  the 
Indians,  and  the  persons  and  property  of  the  inhabitants 
were  secured  for  a  while  from  outrage  and  plunder. 

The  conduct  of  this  vigilant  and  able  officer,  has  been 
frequently  spoken  of  in  general  orders.  At  the  repulse 
of  the  besiegers  of  fort  Meigs,  he  was  among  the  most 
conspicuous  of  those  officers,  who  vainly  strove  to  surpass 
each  other  in  the  acquital  of  their  duty.  To  majors  Ball, 
Todd,  Sodwick,  and  Ritzer,  and  major  Johnson  of  the 
Kentucky  militia,  the  commander  in  chief  gave  a  public 
expression  of  his  warmest  approbation.  Of  captain  Wood, 
of  the  engineers,  who  has  since  that  time  s4<  nobly  distin- 
guished himself  in  a  sortie  from  another  garrison,  the  ge- 
nera' said,  that  in  assigning  to  him  the  first  palm  of  merit, 
as  far  as  it  related  to  the  transactions  within  the  works, 
he  v  is  convinced  that  his  decision  would  be  awarded  by 
every  individual  in  camp,  who  witnessed  his  indefatigable 
exertion,  his  consummate  skill  in  providing  for  the  safety 
of  every  pom;.,  and  in  foiling  every  attempt  of  the  enemy; 
and  his  undaunted  bravery  in  the  performance  of  his  duty 
in  the  most  exposed  situation.  In  speaking  of  the  Ken- 
f.uckians,  he  said,  that  it  rarely  happened  that  a  general 


110 

had  to  complain  of  the  excessive  ardour  of  his  men,  yet, 
that  such  always  appeared  to  be  the  case  whenever  the 
Kentucky  militia  were  engaged,  and  that  they  appeared 
to  think  that  valour  alone  could  accomplish  any  thing. 
The  general  was  led  to  make  this  remark,  from  the  con- 
duct of  captain  Dudley's  company,  of  one  of  the  militia 
regiments,  as  he  understood  that  that  gallant  officer  was 
obliged  to  turn  his  espontoon  against  his  own  company,  to 
eblige  them  to  desist  from  a  furthur  pursuit  of  the  enemy. 
This  declaration  refered  to  the  conduct  of  this  company 
in  the  sortie. 

On  the  sixth  or  seventh  day  of  the  siege,  general  Har- 
rison received  from  general  Proctor  a  summons  to  sur- 
render, which  was  delivered  in  the  usual  form,  by  major 
Chambers,  who  informed  the  general,  that  the  British 
commander  was  desirous  of  saving  the  effusion  of  blood. 
General  Harrison  expressed  great  astonishment  at  this 
demand.  As  general  Proctor  did  not  send  it  on  his  arri- 
val, he  supposed  that  the  British  officers  believed  he  was 
determined  to  do  his  duty.  Major  Chambers,  then  in 
vain  attempted  to  persuade  him  of  the  high  respect  which 
general  Proctor  entertained  for  him  as  a  soldier,  and  in- 
formed him  that  there  was  now  a  larger  body  of  Indians 
assembled,  than  had  ever  been  known  to  have  been  at  one 
time  organized.  General  Harrison  dismissed  him  with 
assurances  that  he  had  a  very  correct  idea  of  general  Proc- 
tor's force ;  that  it  was  not  such  as  to  create  the  least  ap- 
prehension for  the  result  of  the  contest;  that  general 
Proctor  should  never  have  that  post  surrendered  to  him 
upon  any  terms ;  and,  that  if  it  should  fall  into  his  hands,  it 
should  be  in  a  manner  calculated  to  do  him  more  honour, 
and  to  give  him  larger  claims  upon  the  gratitude  of  his 
government,  than  he  could  possibly  derive  from  any  ca- 
pitulation. 


CHAPTER  IX. 

"Preparations  for  the  campaign  of  1813,  by  the  northern 
army  and  the  army  of  the  centre — Expedition  against 
Elizabethtown,  Canada — Capture  of  Ogdensburg  by  the 
British — Batteries  at  Black  Rock — Concentration  of 
forces  at  SacketVs  Harbour— Description  of  the  town  and 
harbour  of  Little  York,  capital  of  Upper  Canada — Em- 
barkation of  general  Dearborn's  army  at  SackeWs  Har- 
bour— American  fleet  under  commodore  Chauncey  sails 
thence — Arrives  at  the  mouth  of  York  harbour — British 
force  under  general  Sheaffe — Its  disposition — Landing 
of  the  American  advance — Fight  in  the  woods — Landing 
of  the  main  force — British  retreat  to  their  garrison — 
Their  works  outside  taken— They  afjandon  their  fort — 
Explosion  of  the  magazine — Death  of  general  Pike— 
The  Americans  enter  the  garrison — Command  devolves 
on  colonel  Pearce — General  Sheaffe  withdraws  his  forces 
from  the  town,  and  retreats  across  the  Don — His  rear 
guard  annoyed  by  lieutenant  Riddle — Capitulation  of 
the  militia  and  capture  of  York — Tlie  British  destroy 
the  military  store  house  whilst  negociating  for  terms,  and 
set  fire  to  a  vessel  of  war — Americans  leave  York  and 
proceed  to  Niagara — Fleet  sails  to  SacketVs  Harboiir 
for  reinforcements — An  expedition  to  the  head  of  lake 
Ontario — Fleet  returns — Its  disposition  before  New- 
ark— Attack  upon,  and  capture  of  Fort  George — Fleet 
on  lake  Erie — Capture  of  fort  Erie — Defeat  of  generals 
Chandler  and  Winder — Attack  on  SackeWs  Harbour  by 
Sir  George  Prevost — His  repulse. 

ARRANGEMENTS  having  been  entered  into,  be- 
tween the  American  and  British  commissaries  to  that  ef- 
fect, a  mutual  exchange  of  prisoners  took  place,  which 
restored  to  the  army  of  the  United  States,  all  the  distin- 
guished officers,  who  had  fallen  into  the  hands  of  the  ene- 
my during  the  campaign  of  1812.  Vigorous  preparations 
had,  in  the  meantime,  been  making,  by  the  northern  army 
and  the  army  of  the  centre,  for  opening  the  campaign  of 
1813.     Reinforcements  of  regulars  from  most  of  the  re- 

L 


112 

eruiting  districts,  and  the  necessary  supplies  of  provisions 
and  military  equipments,  had  been  forwarded  with  the 
utmost  celerity,  and  every  thing  seemed  to  promise  a  suc- 
cessful issue  to  the  contemplated  operations. 

Captain  Forsythe  and  his  company,  consisting  now  of 
about  one  hundred  and  eighty-five  men,  were  still  station- 
ed at  Ogdensburg,  where  he  was  in  command.  Deserters, 
from  the  Canada  side  of  the  St.  Lawrence,  were  continu- 
ally surrendering  themselves  to  him,  at  this  post,  until 
their  numbers  became,  at  length,  so  extensive,  that  the  vi- 
gilance of  the  enemy  was  strongly  excited.   British  guards 
were  repeatedly  sent  over  to  the  American  shore  in  search 
of  them,  and   though  they    succeeded  in   taking   about 
sixteen,  they   committed    so    many   aggressions    upon 
the    persons  and    property  of  the  citizens,  that  captain 
Forsythe  determined  on  attacking  them  in  the  village  of 
Elizabethtown,  and  releasing  the  deserters   whom  they 
had  thus  taken  and  imprisoned  at  that  place.     On  the  6th 
of  February,  he  therefore  drafted  a  part  of  his  own  com- 
pany, and  accepted  the  services  of  a  sufficient  number  of 
volunteers,  to  make  his  command  amount  to  two  hundred 
men.     With  these,  accompanied  by  colonel  Benedict  and 
several  private  gentleman,  he  proceeded  up  the  river  to 
Morristown,  where  he  formed  his  men,  and  at  3  o'clock 
on  the  morning  of  the  seventh,  he  crossed  over  to  Eliza- 
bethtown, surprised  the  guard,  took  fifty-two  prisoners, 
among  whom  were  one  major,  three  captains,  and  two 
lieutenants,  and  captured  one  hundred  and  twenty  mus- 
kets, twenty  rifles,  two  casks  of  fixed  ammunition,  and 
some  other  public  property,  without  the  loss  of  a  single 
man.    He  then  released  the  deserters  from  jail,  re-crossed 
the  river,  and  returned  to  Ogdensburg,  where  he  negoci- 
ated  with  two  British  officers,  sent  over  for  that  purpose, 
for  the  parole  of  the  prisoners. 

Soon  after  this,  the  movements  of  the  enemy  at  Pres- 
cot  were  indicative  of  an  intention  to  attack  Ogdensburg. 
Colo!  diet  was  therefore  induced  to  call  out  his 

regimen         militia,  and  arrangements  were  immediately 
matle  foi  the  defence  of  the  glace.     On  the  21st  of  Fe- 
bruary   tl         nemy  appeared    before    it,    with    a    force 
tl  men,  and    succeeded  in  driving  out 
Foi  his  troops.       The  British  attacked 

)     )iumi      of  six  hundred  men  each,  at  8  o'clock  in 


113 

the  morning,  anil  were  commanded  by  captain  M'Donnell 
of  the  Glengary  light  infantry,  and  colonel  Fraser  of  the 
Canadian  militia.  The  American  riflemen  and  militia  re- 
ceived them  with  firmness,  and  contended  for  the  ground 
upwards  of  an  hour ;  when  the  superiority  of  numbers 
compelled  them  to  abandon  it,  and  to  retreat  to  Black 
Lake,  nearly  nine  miles  from  Ogdensburg,  after  losing 
twenty  men  in  killed  and  wounded.  The  loss  of  the 
enemy,  from  the  deliberate  coolness  with  which  the  riile- 
men  fired,  was  reputed  to  have  been  thrice  that  number. 
The  British  account,  which  claimed  the  capture  of  im- 
mense stores,  none  of  which  had  ever  been  deposited 

there,  admitted  the  loss  of  five  distinguished  officers. 

In  consequence  of  this  aifair,  a  message  was  sent  by  the 
commandant  of  fort  George,  to  colonel  M'Feely,  the 
commandant  of  fort  Niagara,  informing  him  that  a  salute 
would  be  fired  the  next  day  in  honour  of  the  capture  of 
the  American  village.  Colonel  M'Feely  having  received 
intelligence  in  the  course  of  the  same  evening,  of  the  cap- 
tufe  of  his  majesty's  frigate  the  Java,  returned  the  message 
to  the  British  commandant,  by  communicating  to  him  his 
intention  of  firing  a  salute,  at  the  same  hour  from  fort 
Niagara,  in  celebration  of  this  brilliant  event. 

On  the  26th  March,  the  batteries  on  Black  Rock  were 
opened  upon  the  enemy,  and  the  fire  continued  with  little 
intermission  until  night.  The  sailors  battery  completely 
silenced  the  lower  battery  of  the  enemy,  but  what  damage 
was  done  to  his  troops,  has  not  been  ascertained.  One 
man  was  killed,  and  several  hurt  by  accidents  at  the  Rock. 

Reinforcements  were  now  every  day  arriving,  and  the 
concentration  of  a  large  force  at  Sackett's  Harbour,  was 
effected  about  the  middle  of  April.  Many  of  the  troops 
from  Champlain,  and  the  shores  of  the  St.  Lawrence, 
among  whom  was  captain  Forsythe's  command,  were  or- 
dered to  that  point ;  and  it  was  confidently  expected  that 
the  campaign  would  be  commenced  by  the  invasion  of 
Canada,  in  or  before  the  following  month  of  May.  Orders 
had  been  given  to  commodore  Chauncey,  by  the  navy 
department,  to  receive  on  board  the  squadron,  the  com- 
manding general  Dearborn,  and  any  force  which  he  might 
destine  to  proceed  against  the  posts  on  the  British  Niagara 
frontier.  A  plan  had  been  conceived  and  organized  by 
general  Dearborn,  by  which,  in  co-operation  with  the  fleet. 


114 

he  was  to  storm  and  carry  the  works  at  Little  York,  tfce 
capital  of  Upper  Canada,  and  to  proceed  thence  to  the  as- 
sault of  fort  George,  the  great  bulwark  of  that  country. 

The  capital  of  Upper  Canada  was  formerly  known  by 
the  name  of  Toronto,  and  is  situated  at  the  bottom  of  a 
harbour  of  the  same  name,  which  is  formed  by  a  long  and 
narrow  peninsula,  called  Gibraltar  Point,  on  the  extremity 
of  which,  stores  and  block  houses  are  constructed.  The 
garrison  stands  on  a  bank  of  the  main  land,  opposite  to  the 
point.  To  the  westward  of  the  garrison  formerly  stood 
the  old  French  fort  Toronto,  of  which  scarcely  any  ves- 
tiges remain,  and  adjoining  this  situation  is  a  deep  bay,, 
which  receives  the  river  Humber.  The  town  of  York  is 
projected  to  extend  to  a  mile  and  a  half  in  length,  from  the 
mouth  of  the  harbour  along  its  banks.  But  many  years 
must  elapse  before  the  plan  is  completed.  Its  advance 
to  its  present  condition  lias  been  effected  in  the  course  of 
fifteen.  The  government  house,  and  the  houses  for  the 
distinct  branches  of  the  legislature,  are  said  to  be  hand- 
some, and  the  view  from  the  latter  highly  diversified. 

Agreeably  to  a  previous  arrangement  with  the  commo- 
dore, general  Dearborn  and  his  suite,  with  a  force  of  se- 
venteen hundred  men,  embarked  on  the  22d  and  23d  of 
April,  but  the  prevalence  of  a  violent  storm  prevented  the 
sailing  of  the  squadron,  until  the  25ih.  On  that  day  it  moved 
into  lake  Ontario,  and  having  a  favourable  wind,  arrived 
safely  at  7  o'clock,  on  the  morning  of  the  27th,  about  one 
mile  to  the  westward  of  the  ruins  of  fort  Toronto,  and  two 
and  an  half  from  the  town  of  York.  The  execution  of 
that  part  of  the  plan  which  applied  immediately  to  the 
attack  upon  York,  was  confided  to  colonel  Pike,  of  the 
1 5th  regiment,  who  had  then  been  promoted  to  the  rank  of 
a  brigadier  general,  and  the  position  which  had  been  fixed 
upon  for  landing  the  troops,  was  the  scite  of  the  old  fort. 
The  approach  of  the  fleet  being  discovered  from  the  ene- 
my's garrison,  gen.  Sheaffe,  the  British  commandant,  has- 
tily collected  his  whole  force,  consisting  of  upwards  of  se- 
ven hundred  and  fifty  regulars  and  militia,  and  one  hundred 
Indians,  and  disposed  them  in  the  best  manner  to  resist 
the  landing  of  the  American  force.  A  body  of  British 
grenadiers  were  paraded  on  the  shore,  and  the  Glengary 
fencibles,  a  corps  which  had  been  disciplined  with  uncom- 
mon pains  since  the  commencement  of  the  war,  were  sta- 


115 

tionetl  at  another  point.  Bodies  of  Indians  were  observed 
in  groups  in  different  directions,  in  and  about  the  woods 
below  the  scite  of  the  fort,  and  numbers  of  horsemen  were 
stationed  in  the  clear  ground  surrounding  it.  These  were 
seen  moving  into  the  town,  where  strong  field  works  had 
been  thrown  up  to  oppose  the  assailants.  The  Indians 
were  taking  post  at  stations,  which  were  pointed  out  to- 
them  by  the  British  officers  with  great  skill,  from  which 
they  could  annoy  the  Americans  at  the  point  which  the 
water  and  the  weather  would  compel  them  to  land.  Thus 
posted,  they  were  to  act  as  tirrailhurs.  The  regulars 
were  discovered  to  be  moving  out  of  their  works  in  open 
columns  of  platoons,  and  marching  along  the  bank  in  that 
order  into  the  woods. 

At  8  o'clock  the  debarkation  commenced ;  at  ten  it  was 
completed.  Maj.  Forsythe  and  his  riflemen  in  several  large 
batteaux,  were  in  the  advance.  They  pulled  vigorously 
for  the  designated  ground  at  the  scite,  but  were  forced 
by  a  strong  easterly  wind  a  considerable  distance  above, 
The  enemy  being  within  a  few  feet  of  the  water,  and  com- 
pletely masked  by  the  thickness  of  a  copse,  commenced 
a  galling  fire  of  musquetry  and  rifle.  To  have  fallen  fur- 
ther from  the  clear  ground  at  which  he  was  first  ordered 
to  land,  would  have  subjected,  not  only  his  own  corps? 
but  the  whole  body  of  the  troops,  to  great  disadvantages  -7 
and  by  landing  at  a  greater  distance  from  the  town,  the 
object  of  the  expedition  might  be  frustrated.  Major  For- 
sythe therefore  determined  upon  making  that  part  of  the 
shore  on  which  the  enemy's  principal  strength  was  sta- 
tioned, and  desired  his  men  to  rest  a  moment  on  their 
oars,  until  his  riflemen  should  return  the  shot.  -  General 
Pike  was  at  this  moment  hastening  the  debarkation  of  the 
infantry,  when,  as  he  was  standing  on  the  ship's  deck,  he 
observed  the  pause  of  the  boats  in  advance,  and  springing 
into  that  which  had  been  reserved  for  himself  and  his  staff, 
he  called  to  them  to  jump  into  the  boat  with  him,  ordered 
major  King  of  the  15th  (the  same  who  had  distinguished 
himself  in  carrying  the  enemy's  batteries  opposite  Black 
Rock,)  to  follow  him  instantly  with  three  companies  of 
that  regiment,  and  pushed  for  the  Canadian  shore.  Before 
he  reached  it,  Forsythe  had  landed  and  was  already  en- 
gaged with  the  principal  part  of  the  British  and.  India© 


116 

force,  under  the  immediate  command  of  general  Sheaffe. 
He  contended  with  them  nearly  half  an  hour.     The  in- 
fantry under  major  King,  the  light  artillery  under  major 
Eustis,  the  volunteer  corps  commanded  by  col.  M'Cksre, 
and  about  thirty  men,  who  had  been  selected  from  the 
15th  at  Plattsburg,  trained  to  the  rifle,  and  designed  to  act 
as  a  small  corps  of  observation,  under  lieutenant  Riddle, 
then  landed  in  rapid  succession,  and  formed  in  platoons. 
General  Pike  took  command  of  the  first,  and  ordering  the 
whole  body  to  prepare  for  a  charge,  led  them  on  to  the 
summit  of  the  bank,  from  which  the  British  grenadiers 
were  pouring  down  a  volley  of  musquetry  and  rifle  shot. 
The  advance  of  the  American  infinity  was  not  to  be  with- 
stood, and  the  grenadiers  yielded   their  position  and  re- 
tired in  disorder.     The  signal  of  victory  was  at  the  same 
instant  heard  from  Forsythe's  bugles,  and  the  sound  had 
no  sooner  penetrated  the  ears  of  the  Indians,  than  they 
gave  a  customary  yell  and  fled  in  every  direction.     The 
GHengary  corps  then  skirmished  with  Forsythe's,  whilst  a 
fresh  body  of  Grenadiers,  supposed  to  have  been  the  8th 
or  King's  regiment,  made  a  formidable  charge  upon  the 
American  column,  and  partially  compelled  it  to  retire. 
But  the  officers  instantly  rallied  the  troops,  who  returned 
to  the  ground,  and  impetuously  charged  upon,  and  routed 
the  grenadiers.     A  reinforcement  of  the  remainder  of  the 
15th  then  arrived,  with  captain  Steel's  platoon,  and  the 
standards  of  the  regiment,  and  the  Americans- remained 
undisputed  masters  of  the  ground.     A  fresh  front,  howev- 
er, was  presented  by  the  British  at  a  distance,  which  gave 
way  and  retired  to  the  garrison,  as  soon  as  the  American 
troops  were  again  formed,  by  major  King,  for  the  charge. 
*the  whole  body  of  the  troops  being  now  landed,  orders 
were  given  by  general  Pike  to  form  in  platoons,  and  to 
march  in  that  order  to  the  enemy's  works.     The  first  line 
was  composed  of  Forsythe's  riflemen,  Hath  front  and  flank 
guards ;  the  regiments  of  the  first  brigade,  with  their  pieces; 
and  three  platoons  of  reserve,  under  the  orders  of  major 
Swan;  major  Eustis  and  his  train  of  artillery  were  formed 
in  the  rear  of  this  reserve,  to  act  where  circumstances 
might  require.     The   second  line  was  composed  of  the 
21st  regiment,  in  six  platoons,  flanked  by  col.  M'Clure's 
volunteers,  divided  equally  as  light  troops,  and  all  under 
command  of  colonel  Ripley,    Thus  formed,  an  injunction 


117 

was  given  to  each  officer,  to  suffer  no  man  to  load ;  whea 
within  a  short  distance  of  the  enemy,  an  entire  reliance 
would  be  placed  upon  the  bayonet;  and  the  column 
moved  on,  with  as  much  velocity  as  the  streams  and  ra- 
vines which  intersected  the  road  along  the  lake,  would 
permit.  One  field  piece,  and  a  howitzer^  were  with  diffi- 
culty passed  over  one  of  these,  the  bridges  of  which  had 
been  destroyed,  and  placed  at  the  head  of  the  co- 
lumn, in  charge  of  lieutenant  Fanning,  of  the  3d  artillery. 
As  the  column  immerged  from  the  woods,  and  came  im- 
mediately in  front  of  the  enemy's  first  battery,  two  or 
three  24  pounders  were  opened  upon  it,  but  without  any 
kind  of  effect.  The  column  moved  on,  and  the  enemy 
retreated  to  his  second  battery.  The  guns  of  the  first 
were  immediately  taken,  and  lieutenant  Riddle,  having  at 
this  moment  come  up  with  his  corps,  to  deliver  the  prison- 
ers which  he  had  made  in  the  woods,  was  ordered  to  pro- 
ceed to  take  possession  of  the  second  battery,  about  one 
hundred  yards  ahead,  the  guns  of  which,  lieutenant  Fraser, 
aid-de-camp  to  the  general,  reported  to  have  been  spiked 
by  the  enemy,  whom  he  discovered  retreating  to  the 
garrison.  General  Pike  then  led  the  column  up  to  the 
second  battery,  where  he  halted  to  receive  the  captured 
ammunition,  and  to  learn  the  strength  of  the  garrison, 
But  as  every  appearance  indicated  the  evacuation  of  the 
barracks,  he  suspected  the  enemy  of  an  intention  to  draw 
him  within  range  of  the  shot,  and  then  suddenly  to  shew 
himself  in  great  force.  Lieutenant  Riddle  was  sent  for- 
ward with  his  corps  of  observation,  to  discover  if  there 
were  any,  and  what  number  of  troops,  within  the  garrison* 
The  barracks  were  three  hundred  yards  distant  from  the 
second  battery,  and  whilst  this  corps  was  engaged  in  re- 
connoitering,  general  Pike,  after  removing  a  wounded  pri- 
soner from  a  dangerous  situation,  had  seated  himself  upon 
a  stump,  and  commenced  an  examination  of  a  British  ser- 
geant, who  had  been  taken  in  the  woods.  Riddle  having 
discovered  that  the  enemy  had  abandoned  the  garrison3 
was  about  to  return  with  this  information,  when  the  ma- 
gazine, which  was  situated  outside  the  barrack  yard,  blew 
up,  with  a  tremendous  and  awful  explosion,  passed  over 
Riddle  and  his  party,  without  injuring  one  of  his  men,  and 
killed  and  wounded  general  Pike,  and  two  hundred  and 
sixty  of  the  column.    The  severity  of  general  Pike's 


.    ,       113 

wounds  disabled  him  from  further  service,  and  the  com- 
mand of  the  troops  devolved  upon  colonel  Pearce  of  the 
1 6th  regiment,  who  sent  a  demand  to  the  town  of  York 
for  an  immediate  surrender.  The  plan  of  the  contemplated 
operations  was  known  only  to  general  Pike,  and,  as  gene- 
ral Dearborn  had  not  yet  landed,  the  future  movements 
of  the  troops  would  depend  upon  the  will  of  their  new 
commander.  He  ordered  them  immediately  to  form 
the  column,  and  to  march  forward  and  occupy  the  bar- 
racks, which  major  Forsythe,  who  had  been  scouring  the 
adjoining  wood,  had  already  entered.  Meanwhile  the  Bri- 
tish regulars  were  retreating  across  the  Don,  and  destroy- 
ing the  bridges  in  their  rear.  After  the  explosion,  which 
killed  about  fifty  of  the  enemy  who  had  not  retired  in  time 
from  the  garrison,  lieutenant  Riddle  with  his  party,  then 
reinforced  by  thirty  regulars  under  lieut.  Horrell  of  the 
16th,  pursuetfthe  enemy's  route,  and  annoyed  his  retreat- 
ing guard  from  the  wood.  This  was  the  Only  pursuit 
which  was  made.  Had  a  more  vigorous  push  followed 
the  abandonment  of  the  enemy's  garrison,  his  whole  re- 
gular force  must  have  been  captured,  and  the  accession 
of  military  stores  would  have  been  extensively  great. 
The  majority  of  the  officers  were  well  aware  of  this,  and 
as  it  was  known  that  the  stores  were  deposited  at  York, 
they  urged  the  necessity  of  the  immediate  approach  of 
the  whole  column,  to  prevent  their  removal.  Colonel 
Pearce  then  marched  towards  the  town,  which  was  dis- 
tant three-quarters  of  a  mile.  About  half  way  between 
York  and  the  garrison,  the  column  was  intercepted  by  se- 
veral officers  of  the  Canadian  militia,  who  had  come  out 
with  terms  of  capitulation.  Whilst  these  were  discussing, 
the  enemy  was  engaged  in  destroying  the  military  store 
house,  and  a  large  vessel  of  war  then  on  the  stocks, 
which  in  three  days  might  have  been  launched,  and  added 
to  the  American  squadron  on  Ontario.  Forsythe,  who 
was  on  the  left  in  advance,  being  aware  of  this,  despatch- 
ed lieutenant  Riddle  to  inform  colonel  Pearce.  Colonel 
Ripley  was  at  the  same  time  urging  a  rapid  march,  and 
the  troops  again  proceeded.  Colonel  Pearce  enjoined  the 
observance  of  general  Pike's  orders,  that  the  property  of 
the  inhabitants  of  York  should  be  held  sacred,  and  that 
any  soldier  who  should  so  far  neglect  the  honour  of  his 
profession,  as  to  be  guilty  of  plundering,  should,  on  con- 


119 

viction  be  punished  with  death.  At  4  o'clock  in  the  a£- 
ternoon,  the  Americans  were  in  possession  of  the  town, 
and  terms  of  capitulation  were  agreed  upon,  by  which, 
notwithstanding  the  severe  loss  which  the  army  and  the 
nation  had  sustained  by  the  death  of  the  general;  the  un- 
warrantable manner  in  which  that  less  was  occasioned;  and 
the  subtlety  with  which  the  militia  colonels  offered  to  ca- 
pitulate at  a  distance  from  the  town,  so  that  the  column 
might  be  detained  until  general  Sheaffe  should  escape, 
and  the  destruction  of  the  public  property  be  completed, 
although  one  of  its  articles  stipulated  fGr  its  delivery  iuto 
the  hands  of  the  Americans;  the  militia  and  inhabitants  were 
freed  from  all  hardship,  and  not  only  their  persons  and  pro- 
perty, but  their  legislative  hall  and  other  public  buildings 
were  protected.  The  terms  of  the  capitulation  were, "  that 
"  the  troops,  regulars  and  militia,  and  the  naval  officers  and 
"  seamen,  should  be  surrendered  prisoners  of  war.  That 
"  all  public  stores,  naval  and  military,  should  be  immediate- 
i:  ly  given  up  to  the  commanding  officers  of  the  army  and 
"  navy  of  the  United  States,  and  that  all  private  property 
"  should  be  guaranteed  to  the  citizens  of  the  town  of  York. 
"  That  all  papers  belonging  to  the  civil  officers  should  be 
M  retained  by  them,  and  that  such  surgeons  as  might  be 
"  procured  to  attend  the  wounded  of  the  British  regulars 
"  and  Canadian  militia,  should  not  be  considered  prisoners 
"  of  war."  Under  this  capitulation,  one  lieutenant  colo- 
nel, one  major,  thirteen  captains,  nine  lieutenants,  elevea 
ensigns,  one  deputy  adjutant  general,  and  four  naval  offi- 
cers, and  two  hundred  and  fifty-one  non-commissioned 
officers  and  privates,  were  surrendered.  The  American 
infantry  were  then  ordered  to  return  to,  and  quarter  in 
the  barracks,  while  the  riflemen  were  stationed  in  the 
town. 

When  general  Pike's  wound  was  discovered  to  be  mor- 
tal, he  was  removed  from  the  field,  and  carried  to  the  ship- 
ping, with  his  wounded  aids.  As  they  conveyed  him  to 
the  water's  edge,  a  sudden  exclamation  was  heard  from  the 
troops,  which  informed  him  of  the  American,  having  sup- 
planted the  British  standard  in  the  garrison.  He  expres- 
sed his  satisfaction  by  a  feeble  sigh,  and  after  being  trans* 
fered  from  the  Pert  schooner  to  the  commodore's  ship,  he 
made  a  sign  for  the  British  Mag,  which  had  then  been  brought 
to  him,  to  be  placed  under  his  head,  and  expired  without 


120 

a  groan.  Thus  perished,  in  the  arms  of  victory,  by  the  un 
generous  stratagem  of  a  vanquished  foe,  a  soldier  of  tried 
valour  and  invincible  courage; — a  general  of  illustrious 
virtues  and  distinguished  talents. 

When  the  British  general  saw  the  American  column  ad- 
vancing from  the  woods,  he  hastily  drew  up  the  articles  of 
capitulation,  and  directed  them  to  be  delivered  to  a  colonel 
of  the  York  militia.  This  colonel  was  instructed  to  negociate 
the  terms,  after  the  regulars  should  have  retreated.  General 
Sheaffe,  therefore,  considered  the  garrison  to  be  as  much  sur- 
rendered, as  if  the  articles  had  been  actually  agreed  upon 
and  signed.  Yet  he  treacherously  ordered  a  train  to  be  laid, 
which  was  so  calculated,  that  the  explosion  of  the  maga- 
zine should  be  caused,  at  the  time  when  the  Americans 
would  arrive  at  the  barracks.  Had  not  general  Pike  halted 
the  troops  at  the  enemy's  second  battery,  the  British  plan 
would  have  attained  its  consummation,  and  the  destruction 
of  the  whole  column  would  have  been  the  natural  conse- 
quence. The  train  had  been  skilfully  laid,  and  the  com- 
bustibles arranged  in  a  manner  to  produce  the  most  dread- 
ful effect.  Five  hundred  barrels  of  powder,  several  cart 
loads  of  stone,  and  an  immense  quantity  of  iron,  shells, 
and  shot,  were  contained  in  the  magazine.  The  calamity 
which  followed  the  explosion,caused  no  discomfiture  among 
the  troops.  A  number  of  their  officers  of  high  rank,  and  of 
equal  worth,  were  either  killed  or  wounded,  and  they  be- 
came actuated  by  a  desire  to  revenge  their  fall.  "  Push 
on,  my  brave  fellows,  and  avenge  your  general"  were  the 
last  words  of  their  expiring  commander.  They  instantly 
gave  three  cheers,  formed  the  column,  and  marched  on 
rapidly.  Had  they  been  led  directly  to  York,  the  issue  of 
the  expedition  would  have  been  fruitful  with  advantages. 
As  it  was,  however,  the  enemy's  means  were  crippled,  his 
resources  cut  off,  and  the  military  stores  of  the  captors, 
extensively  multiplied.  Most  of  the  guns,  munitions  of 
war,  and  provisions,  necessary  to  carry  on  the  campaign 
by  the  enemy,  had  been  deposited  at  York,  and  notwith- 
standing the  firing  of  the  principal  store  house,  an  im- 
mense quantity  fell  into  the  hands  of  the  Americans. 
The  baggage  and  private  papers  of  general  Sheaffe  were 
left  at  York,  in  the  precipitation  of  his  flight,  and  proved 
to  be  a  valuable  acquisition  to  the  American  commander. 
These  and  tha  public  stores  were  the  only  articles  of  cap- 


121 

lure.  The  conduct  of  the  troops  needed  no  restraint 
Though  their  indignation  was  highly  excited,  by  the  cir- 
cumstance of  a  scalp  having  been  found  suspended  near 
the  speaker's  chair,  in  the  legislative  chamber,  neither  the 
ornaments  of  the  chamber,  the  building  itself,  nor  the  pub- 
lic library,  were  molested.  A  large  quantity  of  flour,  de- 
posited in  the  public  stores,  was  distributed  among  the 
inhabitants,  on  condition  that  it  should  be  used  for  their  own 
consumption;  and  those  whose  circumstances  were  impo- 
verished, were  supplied  with  many  other  articles  of  the 
captured  provisions.  The  balance  was  taken  on  board 
the  fleet,  with  the  naval  stores,  or  destroyed  upon  the 
shore. 

Immediately  after  the  fall  of  general  Pike,  the  com- 
mander in  chief  landed  with  his  staff,  but  he  did  not  reach 
the  troops  until  they  had  entered  York.  He  there  made 
arrangements  to  expedite  their  departure  for  the  other 
objects  of  the  expedition,  and  they  were  soon  after  re-em- 
barked. 

The  co-operation  of  the  squadron  was  of  the  greatest 
importance  in  the  attack  upon  the  enemy's  garrison.  As 
soon  as  the  debarkation  was  completed,  commodore 
Chauncey  directed  the  schooners  to  take  a  position  near 
the  forts,  in  order  that  the  attack  of  the  army  and  navy, 
might,  if  possible,  be  simultaneous.  The  larger  vessels 
could  not  be  brought  up,  and  in  consequence  of  the  wind, 
the  schooners  were  obliged  to  beat  up  to  their  intended 
position.  This  they  did,  under  a  very  heavy  fire  from  the 
enemy's  batteries,  and  having  taken  their  station  within 
six  hundred  yards  of  the  principal  fort,  opened  a  galling 
fire,  and  contributed  very  much  to  its  destruction.  The 
loss  on  board  the  squadron,  was  three  killed  and  eleven 
wounded.  Among  the  killed  were  midshipmen  Thompson 
and  Hatfield,  the  latter  of  whom,  in  his  dying  moments, 
had  no  other  care  than  to  know  if  he  had  performed  his 
duty  to  his  country. 

In  the  action  the  loss  of  the  American  army  was  trifling; 
!*ut  in  consequence  of  the  explosion,  it  was  much  greater 
than  the  enemy's  loss  in  killed  and  wounded.  Fourteen 
we  3  killed  and  thirty-two  wounded  in  battle,  and  thirty- 
eight  were  killed  and  two  hundred  and  twenty-two  wound- 
ed  by  the  explosion,    so  that  the  total  American  loss 


122 

amounted  to  320  men.    Among  those  who  fell  by  the 
explosion,  besides  general   Pike,  were   seven   captains, 
seven  subalterns,  one  aid  de  camp,  one  acting  aid,  and 
one  volunteer    aid.       The  enemy's  loss  in    killed    and 
wounded  amounted  to  -  200 

Militia  prisoners     ------     500 

Regulars,  prisoners    -----  50 

Total .-  .     -        750 

His  wounded  were  left  in  the  houses  on  the  road  leading  to 
and  in  the  neighbourhood  of  York,  and  were  attended  to 
by  the  American  army  and  navy  surgeons.  The  prison- 
ers were  all  paroled,  and  the  troops  withdrawn  from 
York  immediately  after  its  capture. 

The  officers  of  the  15th  greatly  distinguished  themselves 
throughout  the  day.  The  death  of  their  gallant  leader,  who 
had  personally  organized  that  regiment,  and  had  already 
successfully  led  detachments  of  it  to  the  field,  inspired 
them  with  a  more  determined  spirit  to  revenge  the  barbar- 
ous act  of  a  defeated  enemy,  than  could  be  felt  by  any 
other  corps.  Animated  by  this  desire,  with  hearts  panting 
for  its  fulfilment,  they  anxiously  pressed  forward,  and  had 
they  been  permitted  to  pursue  the  retreating  column  of 
the  English,  under  the  distinguished  officer  (major  King) 
who  now  commanded  them,  general  Sheaffe  and  his  regu- 
lars could  not  have  effected  their  escape.  Several  platoon 
officers  of  this  and  the  16th  regiment  were  killed.  Cap- 
tains Nicholson  and  Lyon  by  the  explosion — capt.  Hop- 
pock,  as  his  company  were  landing.  Lieut,  col.  Mitchell  of 
the  3d  regiment  of  artillery,  acted  as  a  volunteer  on  the  ex- 
pedition, and  by  his  indefatigable  exertions,  at  every  post 
of  danger,  gave  strong  presages  of  that  gallantry,  by  which 
he  has  since  identified  himself  with  the  bravest  officers  of 
the  army.  Major  Eustis,  captains  Scott,  Young,  Walworth, 
and  M'Glassin,  and  Stephen  H.  Moore  of  the  Baltimore 
volunteers,  who  lost  a  leg  by  the  explosion,  and  lieuten- 
ants Fanning  and  Riddle,  were  among  the  most  conspicu- 
ous officers  of  the  day.  The  latter  had  been  expressly 
selected  by  general  Pike,  from  his  own  regiment,  to  com- 
mand the  corps  of  observation,  and  was  always  appointed 
to  the  most  hazardous  enterprises. 


123 

Lieutenant  Bloomfieid  of  the  15th,  and  nephew  to  brig- 
gen.  Bloomfieid,  was  also  killed.  The  army  sustained 
another  loss  in  the  death  of  this  brave  young  officer. — 
The  21st  regiment,  under  colonel  Ripley,  though  it  formed 
part  of  the  reserve,  and  did  not  participate  in  the  action  at 
the  place  of  landing,  was  in  a  state  of  strict  discipline,  and 
manoeuvred  with  great  skill. 

On  the  first  day  of  May  the  Canadian  territory  in  the 
neighbourhood  of  York,  was  entirely  evacuated.  The 
troops  were  all  placed  in  the  vessels  to  which  they  had 
been  respectively  assigned,  and  a  small  schooner  was  des- 
patched to  Niagara  to  apprize  general  Morgan  Lewis,  then 
in  command  at  that  place,  of  the  result  of  the  expedition 
against  York,  and  of  the  intended  approach  of  the  troops 
toward  fort  Niagara. 

But  the  fleet,  which  consisted  of  about,  seventeen  sail, 
did  not  leave  the  harbour  of  York  until  the  8th,  in  conse- 
quence of  the  prevalence  of  contrary  winds.  Late  on  that 
day  they  arrived  at  Four  Mile  Creek,  which  empties  into 
the  lake  at  that  distance  below  fort  Niagara,  and  thence 
takes  its  name.    Here  the  troops  were  landed. 

On  the  9th,  two  schooners,  under  command  of  lieuten- 
ant Pettigrew  of  the  navy,  were  ordered  to  proceed  to  the 
head  of  lake  Ontario,  with  one  hundred  regulars,  com- 
manded by  captain  Willoughby  Morgan,  of  the  12th  regi- 
ment, to  destroy  or  capture  the  public  stores,  which  were 
then  known  to  be  deposited  there.  On  their  arrival,  the 
enemy's  guard,  of  about  80  men,  retired,  the  public  build- 
ings were  destroyed  by  the  detachment,  the  stores  brought 
away,  and  the  expedition  returned  on  the  11th  without 
loss. 

On  the  10th  commodore  Chauncey  sailed  with  the  re- 
mainder of  the  fleet,  to  convey  the  wounded  officers  and 
men  to  Sackett's  Harbour,  and  to  obtain  reinforcements 
there  for  the  army.  Between  the  time  of  his  arrival  at  the 
harbour  and  the  22d  of  May,  detachments  of  the  squadron 
sailed  on  different  days  for  Niagara,  with  such  reinforce- 
ments as  could  be  spared.  Having  directed  the  schooners 
Fair  American  and  Pert,  commanded  by  lieutenants 
Chauncey  and  Adams,  to  remain  near  the  harbour,  and  to 
watch  the  enemy's  movements  from  Kingston,  the  com- 
modore sailed  on  the  22d  with  350  of  colonel  M'Comb's 

M 


124 

regiment  of  artillery,  and  a  number  of  additional  guns,  and 
arrived  at  the  Niagara  on  the  25th.  Arrangements  were 
Immediately  made  between  commodore  Chauncey  and 
general  Dearborn,  for  an  attack  upon  fort  George  and  its 
dependencies.  On  the  26th  the  commodore  reconnoiter- 
ed  the  position  at  which  the  troops  were  to  be  landed,  and 
at  night  sounded  the  shore,  and  placed  buoys  at  stations 
for  the  small  vessels.  The  weather,  which  had  been  for 
several  days  extremely  boisterous,  now  moderated,  and 
it  was  agreed  that  a  conjoint  attack,  by  the  army  and  navy, 
should  be  made  on  the  following  morning.  A  sufficient 
quantity  of  boats,  to  land  the  troops  in  the  order  of  attack, 
had  been  by  this  time  provided,  and  a  considerable  num- 
ber, which  had  been  for  several  days  building  at  the  Five 
Mile  Meadows,  above  the  fort,  were  now  in  readiness  to 
be  launched  into  the  Niagara  river.  On  the  afternoon  of 
the  26th,  the  enemy,  having  observed  the  preparations  for 
launching  the  boats,  opened  a  small  battery,  which  had 
been  erected  immediately  opposite  the  Meadows,  for  the 
purpose  of  annoying  the  workmen  and  of  destroying  the 
boats.  The  fire  from  this  battery  produced  a  premature 
cannonade  between  forts  George  and  Niagara,  which  was 
followed  by  a  bombardment  between  all  the  batteries  in 
the  neighbourhood  of  the  two  forts.  The  battery  which 
stood  directly  opposite  fort  George  did  great  injury  to  that 
garrison,  and  its  guns  were  directed  with  such  precision 
that  the  halyards  of  the  enemy's  flag  staff  were  shot  away. 
No  blockhouse,  or  wooden  building  of  any  description, 
in  or  near  that  fort,  escaped  injury ;  whilst  on  the  Ameri- 
can side,  not  the  most  trifling  loss  was  sustained.  The 
boats,  in  the  meantime,  succeeded  in  passing  fort  George, 
and  proceeded  to  the  encampment  at  Four  Mile  creek. 
On  the  same  night  all  the  artillery,  and  as  many  troops  as 
could  possibly  be  accommodated,  were  put  on  board  the 
Madison,  the  Oneida,  and  the  Lady  of  the  Lake.  The  re- 
mainder were  to  embark  in  the  boats,  and  to  follow  the 
fleet.  At  3  o'clock  on  the  morning  of  the  27th,  signal  was 
made  for  the  fleet  to  weigh  anchor.  In  consequence  of  the 
calmness  of  the  weather,  the  schooners  were  obliged  to 
resort  to  sweeps  to  attain  their  positions ;  which  they  did 
in  the  following  order — Sailing  masters  Trant,  in  the 
Julia,  and  Mix,  in  the  Growler,  took  their  stations  at  the 
mouth  of  the  river,  and  silenced  a  battery,  which,  from  its 


125 

situation,  commanded  the  shore  where  the  troops  were 
to  land,  about  one-fourth  of  a  mile  below  the  town  of 
Newark.  Mr.  Steevens  in  the  Ontario,  took  a  position 
to  the  north  of  the  lighthouse,  near  which  this  bat- 
tery was  erected,  and  so  close  to  the  shore  as  to  enfilade  the 
battery,  and  cross  the  fire  of  the  Julia  and  Growler. 
Lieutenant  Brown  in  the  Governor  Tompkins,  stationed 
himself  near  the  Two  Mile  Creek,  on  the  enemy's  side, 
where  a  battery  had  been  erected  of  one  heavy  gun. 
Lieutenant  Pettigrew  in  the  Conquest,  anchored  to  the 
south-east  of  the  same  battery,  opened  on  it  in  the  rear, 
and  crossed  the  fire  of  the  Governor  Tompkins.  Lieuten- 
ant M'Pherson  in  the  Hamilton,  lieutenant  Smith  in  the 
Asp,  and  sailing  master  Osgood  in  (he  Scourge,  took  sta- 
tions near  the  above,  to  cover  the  landing  and  to  scour  the 
woods  and  the  plain.  This  disposition  was  skilfully  effect- 
ed, and  each  vessel  was  within  musket  shot  of  the  shore. 
At  4  o'clock  generals  Dearborn  and  Lewis,  with  their 
suites,  went  on  board  the  Madison,  and  by  that  hour  the 
troops  were  all  embarked.  The  whole  number  amounted 
to  more  than  four  thousand.  The  batteries  were  now  playing 
upon  each  other  from  the  opposite  sides  of  the  river,  and  the 
troops  advanced  at  intervals  in  three  brigades.  The  ad- 
vance was  led  by  colonel  Scott.  It  was  composed  of  the 
artillery  acting  as  infantry;  of  Forsythe's  riflemen;  and  of 
detachments  from  infantry  regiments ;  and  landed  near 
the  fort,  which  had  been  silenced  by  the  Governor  Tomp- 
kins. General  Boyd,  to  whom  the  late  general  Pike's 
brigade  had  been  assigned,  commanded  the  first  line, 
which  was  flanked  by  colonel  M'CIure's  Baltimore  and 
Albany  volunteers.  This  brigade  struck  the  enemy's  shore 
immediately  after  the  advance  had  landed.  The  second 
brigade,  under  general  Winder,  followed  next,  and  then 
the  third  under  general  Chandler.  While  the  troops  were 
crossing  the  lake  in  this  order,  the  wind  suddenly  sprung 
up  very  fresh  from  the  eastward,  and  caused  a  heavy  sea 
directly  on  the  shore ;  the  boats  could  not  therefore  be  got 
off  to  land  the  troops  from  the  Madison  and  Oneida,  before 
the  first  and  second  brigades  had  advanced,  and  M'Comb's 
regiment,  and  the  marines  under  captain  Smith,  did  not 
reach  the  shore  until  the  debarkation  of  these  brigades  had 
been  completed. 

When  the  advance,  which  consisted  of  about  five  hundred 
men,  was  approaching  the  point  of  landing,  successive  vol- 


126 

leys  of  inusquetry  were  poured  upon  it  by  twelve  hundred 
regulars,  who  were  stationed  In  a  ravine.  A  brisk  exchange 
of  shot  was  kept  up  for  fifteen  minutes,  the  advance,  never- 
theless, continuing  to  approach  the  enemy  without  faulter- 
ing.  Such,  indeed,  was  the  eagerness  of  the  troops,  that  offi- 
cers and  men  jumped  into  the  lake  and  waded  to  the  shore. 
Captain  Hindman  of  the  2d  artillery,  was  the  first  man 
upon  the  enemy's  territory.  The  troops  were  now  formed 
with  celerity,  and  led  to  the  charge.  They  drove  the 
enemy  from  their  strong  hold,  and  dispersed  them  in  every 
direction;  some  of  their  forces  taking  to  the  wood  for 
shelter,  and  others  retreating  to  the  fort.  The  former 
were  vigorously  pursued  by  Forsythe's  riflemen,  and  the 
latter  bv  the  advance  corps,  and  the  first  brigade.  Few 
shot  were  fired  from  the  fort,  the  panick  being  instantly 
communicated  to  the  garrison. — Fort  Niagara,  and,  its  de- 
pendent batteries  were  still  throwing  in  their  shot,  and  fort 
George  having  become  untenable,  the  enemy  hastily  laid 
a  train  to  the  magazines,  abandoned  all  their  works,  and 
moved  off  with  the  utmost  precipitation  in  different  routes. 
Colonel  Scott  with  his  light  troops  continued  the  pursuit, 
until  he  was  recalled  by  an  order  from  general  Boyd.— - 
Lieutenant  Riddle  had  been  sent  by  colonel  Scott  with 
his  detached  party,  to  annoy  the  rear  of  the  enemy,  but 
not  being  ordered  back,  at  the  time  when  the  light  troops 
were  recalled,  he  followed  his  route  to  Queenstown,  and 
took  up  several  of  his  straggling  parties.  The  dra- 
goons under  colonel  Burn,  crossed  the  Niagara  river  above 
fort  George,  at  the  moment  the  pursuit  was  stopped. — 
The  light  troops  now  took  possession  of  fort  George  ;  co- 
lonel Scott,  and  captains  Hindman  and  Stockton,  with 
their  companies,  entering  first  and  extinguishing  the  fires., 
which  were  intended  to  explode  the  magazine  :  one  had. 
however,  already  been  blown  up.  General  Boyd  and 
colonel  Scott  mounted  the  parapet,  and  cut  away  the 
staff,  whilst  captain  Hindman  succeeded  in  taking  the 
flag  which  the  enemy  had  left  flying,  and  which  he  for- 
warded to  general  Dearborn.  The  American  ensign  was 
then  hoisted  in  the  town  and  fort,  and  all  the  troops  were 
called  in  and  quartered.  At  12  o'clock,  Newark,  and  all 
its  surrounding  batteries,  were  in  quiet  possession  of  the 
American  army — and  such  was  the  speed  with  which  the 
enemy  retreated,  that  very  few  of  his  troops  were  over 
taken.     General  Dearborn's  forces  had  been  under  arm"? 


127 

eleven  hours,  and  were  too  much  exhausted  to  pursue hina 
with  as  much  rapidity  as  he  moved  off. 

At  the  time  the  enemy  abandoned  his  works,  the  wind 
had  encreased  so  much  and  the  sea  had  become  so  violent, 
toward  the  shores  that  the  situation  of  the  fleet  at  the 
stations  which  the  different  vessels  had  taken,  was  thought 
to  be  dangerous  in  the  extreme.  Commodore  Chauncey 
therefore  made  signal  for  the  whole  fleet  to  weigh,  and 
to  proceed  into  the  river,  where  they  anchored  between 
the  forts  George  and  Niagara.  Although  the  action  was 
fought  by  inferior  numbers  on  the  American  side,  the  ad- 
vance, and  part  of  Boyd's  brigade  only  being  engaged,  the 
loss  of  the  enemy  was  excessive. — He  had  in  killed  one 
hundred  and  eight,  in  wounded  one  hurdred  and  sixty 
three,  one  hundred  and  fifteen 'regulars  were  taken  prison- 
ers, exclusive  of  his  wounded,  all  of  whom  fell  into  the 
hands  of  the  Ameiicans.  So  that  the  loss  of  the  enemy  in 
killed,wounded  and  prisoners,  of  his  regular  force,  amount- 
ed to  three  hundred  and  eighty  six.  The  militia  prison- 
ers who  were  parolled  to  the  number  of  five  hundred 
and  seven,  being  added  to  their  loss,  makes  a  total  of  eight 
hundred  and  ninety  three.  The  American  army  lost  thirty 
nine  in  killed,  and  one  hundred  and  eleven  in  wounded. 
Among  the  former  only  one  officer,  lieutenant  Hobart  of 
the  light  artillery.  Among  the  latter  were  major  King  of 
the  loth,  captain  Arrowsmith  of  the  8th,  captain  Steele  of 
of  the  16th,  captain  Roach  of  the  23d  (who  had  been 
wounded  at  the  battle  of  Queenstown  heights,  and  was 
promoted  to  the  rank  of  captain  for  his  good  conduct 
there)  and  lieutenant  Swearingen  of  Forsythe's  riflemen. 
The  British  49th  (Invincibles)  was  in  this  action,  and  co- 
lonel Myers,  who  commanded  it,  was  wounded  and  taken 
prisoner. 

In  speaking  of  the  conduct  of  the  soldiers  and  seamen, 
both  general  Dearborn  and  commodore  Chauncey  alleged, 
that  all  behaved  too  well  to  suffer  the  election  of  any  one 
for  commendation.  The  former,  however,  In  a  second 
despatch  to  the  war  department,  stated  that  the  whole  of 
the  officers  and  men,  discovered  that  readiness  and  ardour 
for  action,  which  evinced  a  determination  to  do  honour  to 
themselves  and  their  country — that  the  animating  exam- 
ples set  by  general  Boyd  and  colonel  Scott,  deserved  par- 
ticular mention,  and  that  he,  the  commander  in  chiefs  was 

M2 


128 

greatly  indebted  to  colonel  M.  Porter,  of  the  light  artille- 
ry ;  to  major  Armistead,  of  the  3d  regiment  of  artillery  ; 
and  to  captain  Totten  of  the  engineers ;  for  their  skil- 
ful execution,  in  demolishing  the  enemies  forts  and  batte- 
ries. Lieutenant  commandant  Oliver  H.  Perry  had  joined 
the  squadron  on  the  night  of  the  25th,  volunteered  his 
services  in  the  contemplated  attack,  and  rendered  great 
assistance  in  arranging  and  superintending  the  debarkation 
of  the  troops.  On  board  the  squadron,  the  loss  was  one 
killed  and  two  wounded.  Commodore  Channcey  was 
indefatigable  in  his  co-operations  with  the  army,  in  all  its 
important  movements.  In  this  affair  many  of  the  advan- 
tages which  were  obtained,  were  to  be  attributed  to  his 
judicious  plan  of  silencing  the  enemy's  batteries. — Gene- 
ral Dearborn  had  been  confined  for  several  days  by  a  vio- 
lent indisposition,  but  he  refused  to  yield  the  command 
of  the  expedition,  and  issued  his  orders  regularly  from 
his  bed. 

Captain  Perry  was  despatched  to  Black  Rock  the  day 
after  the  battle,  with  fifty  seamen  to  take  five  vessels  to 
Take  Erie  as  soon  as  possible,  and  to  prepare  the  whole 
squadron  for  the  service  by  the  15th  of  June.  Two  brigs 
had  been  launched  at  Erie,  and  two  or  three  small 
schooners,  had  been  purchased  into  the  service.  The 
squadron  was  daily  expected  to  be  in  readiness  to  pro- 
ceed to  Presqueisle,  to  co-operate  with  the  north-western 
army. 

On  the  28th,  general  Dearborn  having  received  infor- 
mation, that  the  enemy  had  made  a  stand  on  the  moun- 
tain, at  a  place  called  Beaver  Dam,  where  he  had  a  depo- 
sit of  provisions  and  stores ;  and  that  he  had  been  joined 
by  three  hundred  regulars  from  Kingston,  landed  from 
small  vessels,  at  the  head  of  the  Lake,  immediately 
ordered  general  Lewis  to  march  to  that  place,  with  Chand- 
ler's and  Winder's  brigades,  the  light  artillery,  dragoons, 
and  riflemen,  to  cut  off  his  retreat.  Although  the  ene- 
my's troops  from  fort  Erie  and  Chippewa,  had  joined  his 
main  body  at  Beaver  Dam,  he  precipitately  broke  up  his 
encampment  on  the  approach  of  the  Americans,  and  fled 
along  the  mountains,  to  the  head  of  the  lake.  General 
Lewis's  army  moved  on,  and  took  possession  of  the  differ- 
ent posts  between  fort  George  and  fort  Erie,  the  latter  of 
which  was  entered  by  lieutenant  colonel  Preston,  of  the 


129 

12th,  in  the  evening  of  that  clay  ;  tiie  post  having  been 
previously  abandoned,  and  the  magazines  blown  up  by  the 
enemy.  Two  days  before,  the  Queen  Charlotte,  and  three 
others,  of  the  enemy's  vessels,  came  down  to  that  fort, 
but  on  hearing  of  the  capture  of  fort  George,  they  pro- 
ceeded up  the  lake  to  Maiden. 

The  enemy,  having  abandoned  all  his  positions  along 
the  Niagara,  general  Lewis  returned  with  his  division  to 
fort  George  ;  but  as  it  was  rumoured,  that  general  Proc- 
tor intended  to  march  from  the  north-western  frontier,  to 
join  general  Vincent,  who  had  already  marched  from  that 
place,  and  to  retrieve  the  misfortunes  of  the  British  arms, 
it  became  necessary  to  press  forward  with  a  force  com- 
petent to  prevent  the  union  of  the  British  generals,  or  at 
least  to  intercept  them,  in  their  contemplated  route.  Ge- 
neral Winder  was,  therefore,  despatched  on  the  first  day 
of  June,  with  his  own  brigade  and  one  regiment  of  gene- 
ral Chandler's.  He  was  followed  on  the  third,  by  the  re- 
mainder of  Chandler's  brigade,  the  dragoons  and  artillery, 
under  the  orders  of  that  general,  to  whom  the  chief 
command  was  assigned.  They  proceeded  to  the  Forty 
Mile  Creek,  where  they  gained  intelligence  of  general 
Vincent's  having  taken  a  stand  at  Burlington  Heights, 
near  Stoney  Creek,  being  about  forty-eight  miles  distant 
from  the  fort  George.  In  the  vicinity  of  Stoney  Creek, 
the  Americans  encamped ;  but  in  so  careless  a  manner, 
that  they  were  surprized  by  the  enemy  at  midnight,  and 
several  of  their  principal  officers  made  prisoners.  Gene- 
ral Vincent,  it  has  been  supposed,  became  possessed  of 
the  American  countersign — and  having  discovered  that 
the  weakest  part  of  the  camp  was  its  centre,  he  made  an 
attack  upon  it,  at  that  point,  at  two  o'clock  on  the  morn- 
ing of  the  sixth.  Profiting  by  the  example  of  the  Ameri- 
cans at  York,  he  ordered  that  no  musket  should  be  load- 
ed, lest  a  precipitate  fire  might  apprize  his  unsuspecting 
enemy  of  his  advance,  and  led  up  the  8th  or  King's  regi- 
ment, and  the  49th ,  with  fixed  bayonets,  to  charge  upon 
the  sentinels.  The  American  advanced  guard,  under  com- 
mand of  capt.  Van  Vechton,were  first  alarmed  by  the  groan 
of  a  dying  sentinel,  and  were  surprized  and  made  prisoners^ 
Five  pieces  of  light  artillery,  near  the  front,  were  captured* 
and  turned  upon  the  encampment,  before  the  alarm  became 
general.  The  two  brigadiers,  Chandler  and  Winder,  who 
had  but  an  hour  before,  separated  from  a  council,  were  ia> 


130 

stantly  mounted,  and  the  men  formed  with  as  much  faci- 
lity as  the  extreme  darkness  of  the  morning  would  per- 
mit. General  Chandler  took  post  in  the  rear  of  the  left 
flank  of  the  right  wing — general  Winder  commanded  the 
left  wing.  Such  was  the  momentary  confusion  which 
prevailed,  that  the  contending  parties  could  not  distin- 
guish each  other.  When  the  five  pieces  of  artillery  were 
fired  into  the  encampment,  generals  Chandler  and  Winder 
both  rode  up  to  the  battery,  to  prevent  another  discharge, 
under  an  impression  that  the  American  troops  had  mis- 
taken the  enemy.  They  were  both  consequently  cap- 
tured. The  other  officers  were  ignorant  of  the  loss  of 
their  generals,  and  each  chose  his  own  plan  of  resisting 
the  assailing  party.  The  advanced  corps,  the  5th,  25th, 
and  part  of  the  23d,  were  engaged  ;  those  in  the  rear  did 
not  get  to  the  assistance  of  the  front. — The  16th,  which 
because  of  the  illness  of  its  colonel,  and  the  absence  of 
its  lieutenant  colonel,  and  other  field  officers,  was  com- 
manded by  captain  Steele,  was  forming  on  its  standards, 
when  the  cavalry,  under  colonel  Burn,  having  cut  their 
way  through  the  British  49th,  with  such  impetuosity,  that 
they  could  not  stop,  pierced  through  the  centre  of  that  re- 
giment. The  confusion  increased.  The  different  com- 
panies of  the  16th,  were  firing  on  each  other ;  the  artillery 
were  engaging  the  infantry;  and  the  cavalry  the  artillery; 
each  corps  being  under  an  impression,  that  it  was  con- 
tending with  the  enemy.  This  state  of  things  conti- 
nued, until  captain  Towson  opened  his  artillery,  which, 
being  stationed  more  in  the  rear  than  any  of  the  other 
pieces,  he  brought  against  the  enemy  with  such  effect,  that 
the  confusion  and  disorder,  which  had  taken  place  in  the 
American  lines,  prevailed  also  within  the  British.  The 
companies  of  the  2d  artillery,  which  were  then  acting  as 
lio-ht  corps,  under  captains  Hindman,  Nicholas,  Biddle, 
and  Archer,  kept  up  an  incessant  fire,  until  the  dawn  of 
the  day  enabled  the  troops  to  distinguish  each  other.  An 
attempt  was  then  made  to  form  the  line,  colonel  Burn 
now  commanding.  The  5th  regiment,  which  had  been 
annoying  the  enemy,  from  the  commencement  of  the  ac- 
tion until  day  break,  did  not  lose  one  man,  and  was  found 
at  that  time  formed  in  line,  and  sustained  on  its  left  flank 
by  part  of  the  23d,  under  major  Armstrong.  The  firing 
from  the  encampment  became  brisk,  and  irresistible.  The 
enemy  gave  way,  rallied,  and  broke  again,  The  dragoons 


131 

charged  upon,  and  completely  routed  them.  They  fled  in 
every  direction,  and  their  commanding  officer  was  miss* 
ing  before  day.  His  horse  and  accoutrements  were  found 
upon  the  ground.  He  was  discovered  by  his  own  people, 
in  the  course  of  the  same  day,  almost  famished,  at  a  dis- 
tance of  four  miles  from  the  scene  of  action. 

Several  desperate  efforts  had  been  made,  before  the 
enemy  fled,  to  take  the  artillery.  Lieutenant  Machesney's 
gallantry  recovered  one  piece,  and  prevented  the  capture 
of  others.  Lieutenant  M'Donough,  of  the  2d  artillery, 
pursued  a  retreating  party,  and  recovered  another.  The 
good  conduct  of  these  brave  young  men,  as  well  as  that 
of  captains  Hindman,  Nicholas,  Archer,  Steele,  and  Leo- 
nard, of  the  light  artillery,  has  been  spoken  of  in  general 
orders,  in  terms  of  strong  commendation.  Colonel  Bum 
and  colonel  Milton,  gallantly  distinguished  themselves, 
and  were  said  to  have  saved  the  army.  The  American 
loss  in  this  affair,  was  sixteen  killed,  thirty-eight  wounded, 
and  two  brigadiers  general,  one  major,  three  captains,  and 
ninety-four  men  missing;  making  in  all  one  hundred 
and  fifty-four.  The  whole  of  the  missing  fell  into  the 
hands  of  the  enemy — whose  loss  was  excessively  severe, 
but  particularly  in  officers.  One  hundred  prisoners,  most- 
ly of  the  49th,  were  captured,  and  transported  to  fort 
George.  Captain  Manners,  of  that  regiment,  was  taken 
in  his  bed,  by  lieutenant  Riddle,  who  from  a  principle  of 
humanity,  put  him  on  his  parole,  on  condition  of  his  not 
serving  the  enemy,  until  he  should  be  exchanged.  An 
engagement  which  that  officer  violated,  by  appearing  in 
arms  against  the  American  troops,  immediately  after  the 
recovery  of  his  health. 

In  the  course  of  the  morning,  the  British  sent  a  flag  of 
truce,  to  obtain  permission  to  bury  their  dead,  and  to  re- 
move their  wounded. — The  latter,  however,  hail  been 
placed  in  the  neighbouring  houses,  under  the  care  of  the 
American  surgeons,  and  the  army  having  given  up  the 
pursuit  of  the  enemy,  had  fallen  back  to  Forty  Mile 
Creek,  being  about  ten  miles  in  the  rear  of  the  field  of 
battle.  Here  it  encamped,  on  a  plain  of  a  mile  in  width, 
its  right  flank  on  the  lake,  its  left  on  a  creek,  skirting  the 
base  of  a  perpendicular  mountain,  and  was  joined  on  the 
same  evening,  by  a  detachment  of  the  6th  and  1 5th  regi- 
ments, and  a  park  of  artillery  under  colonel  James  Miller. 


132 

On  the  7th,  generals  Lewis  and  Boyd  arrived  at  the  en- 
campment, and  the  former  assumed  the  command. 

Intelligence  had  been  immediately  forwarded  by  gene- 
ral Vincent,  to  Sir  James  L.  Yeo,  then  commanding  the 
British  fleet  on  Lake  Ontario,  of  the  affair  at  Stoney  Creek, 
and  of  the  position  at  which  the  Americans  had  encamped. 
In  the  evening  of  the  7th,  the  fleet  appeared  within  sight 
of  the  encampment.  Its  character  was  not  known,  how- 
ever ;  but  lest  an  attack  might  be  again  made  upon  the 
army  in  the  night,  the  troops  were  ordered  to  lay  on  their 
arms.  At  day  light,  on  the  8th,  the  enemy's  squadron 
were  stationed  abreast  of  the  encampment,  and  within 
one  mile  of  the  shore.  A  large  schooner  was  warped  in, 
and  opened  her  fire  on  the  boats,  which  had  been  em- 
ployed to  transport  the  American  baggage,  and  which  at 
that  time  lay  upon  the  beach.  Captains  Archer  and  Tow- 
son,  were  ordered  down,  with  four  pieces  of  artillery,  to 
resist  her  attempts  to  destroy  the  boats  ;  and  captain  Tot- 
ten,  of  the  engineers,  prepared  a  temporary  furnace,  for 
heating  shot,  and  had  it  in  operation  in  less  than  half  an 
hour.  The  fire  of  the  schooner  was  then  returned  with 
such  vivacity  and  effect,  that  she  wras  very  soon  obliged 
to  retire.  At  this  moment,  a  party  of  Indians  showed 
themselves  upon  the  brow  of  the  mountain,  and  com- 
menced a  fire  on  the  camp.  General  Lewis  despatched 
a  party  from  the  18th  regiment,  under  colonel  Christie, 
to  dislodge  them,  but  that  service  was  performed  by  his 
adjutant,  lieutenant  Eldridge,  who  seeing  the  necessity  of 
driving  off  the  Indians,  had  gallantly  gained  the  summit 
of  the  mountain,  with  a  few  volunteers,  without  orders, 
and  repulsed  the  enemy  before  colonel  Christie  could 
reach  that  point.— Sir  James  then  demanded  the  surren- 
der of  the  army,  on  the  ground  of  its  having  a  fleet  in  its 
front,  a  body  of  savages  in  its  rear,  and  a  powerful  army 
of  British  regulars  on  its  flanks.  To  this  demand  it  was 
deemed  unnecessary  to  make  a  reply :  but  as  general 
Dearborn  had  sent  an  express  to  recall  the  troops  to  fort 
George,  upon  seeing  the  British  fleet  pass  that  post,  gene- 
ral Lewis  prepared  to  retire  in  obedience  to  this  order. 
The  camp  equipage  and  baggage  were  placed  in  the  boats, 
and  were  ordered  to  proceed  to  fort  George,  under  pro- 
tection of  colonel  Miller's  command,  which  was  compe- 
tent to  resist  any  attack  which  might  be  made — but  tho 


133 

put  from  the  shore  before  the  detachment  came  up ;  and 
after  proceeding  about  five  miles,  were  dispersed  by  an 
armed  schooner  of  the  enemy.  Twelve  of  them  fell  into 
the  hands  of  the  British  squadron,  and  the  remainder 
either  escaped,  or  ran  ashore,  and  were  deserted  by  their 
crews.  At  ten  o'clock  the  encampment  was  broken  up, 
and  the  troops  took  up  their  march  for  fort  George,  hav- 
ing the  enemy's  Indians  on  their  flank  until  they  arrived 
within  a  short  distance  of  the  garrison. 

The  British  fleet  continued  to  cruise  in  the  neighbour- 
hood of  the  Niagara,  and  intercepted  the  supplies  for  the 
American  army.  Two  vessels,  having  each  a  valuable 
cargo  of  hospital  stores,  were  chased  into  Eighteen  Mile 
Creek,  and  after  making  a  short,  but  obstinate  resistance, 
were  carried  by  boarding,  and  the  stores  immediately 
transferred  to  the  enemy's  vessels.  A  party  of  seventy- 
five  men  had  been  forwarded  by  general  Lewis,  to  repel 
the  enemy's  attack,  but  did  not  reach  the  place  in  time 
to  prevent  the  capture. 

The  official  account  given  by  general  Vincent,  of  the 
surprize  of  the  encampment,  claims  a  decisive  and  bril- 
liant victory  on  the  side  of  the  British  ;  and  announces 
that  the  whole  body  of  the  American  troops  had  been  re- 
solutely driven  from  the  field ;  but  the  same  general  was 
known  to  have  abandoned  the  command  of  the  enter- 
prize,  as  soon  as  the  alarm  was  given  in  general  Chand- 
ler's encampment,  and  to  have  consigned  its  execution  to 
lieutenant  colonel  Harvey  and  majors  Ogilvie  and  Plen- 
derleath,  each  of  whom  acknowledged  a  numerous  loss 
of  their  most  valuable  officers  and  men.  General  Vin- 
cent's report  to  his  government,  could  not,  therefore, 
have  been  given  on  his  own  responsibility.  On  what- 
ever side  the  victory  may  have  been  gained,  however, 
great  want  of  knowledge  in  military  movements,  had 
been  previously  betrayed  by  the  officers  who  succeed- 
ed to  the  command  of  the  American  forces  at  Little 
York  and  fort  George,  in  suffering  a  beaten  enemy  t« 
escape  from  each  of  those  places.  At  the  former,  Ge- 
neral Sheaffe  and  his  regulars  effected  a  retreat,  through 
the  palpable  tardiness  of  the  victorious  army.  At  the 
latter,  the  same  troops  which  attacked  the  encampment 
at  Stoney  Creek,  were  so  closely  pressed,  that  they 
must  inevitably  have  been  captured,  had  not  the  light 


134 

troops  under  adjutant  general  Scott  and  colonel  Miller, 
been  called  in  from  the  pursuit.  The  result  of  these  er- 
rors was  fruitful  with  the  most  evil  consequences.  The 
re-capture  of  all  the  important  posts  on  the  British  Nia- 
gara, which  had  been  taken  at  the  expense  of  so  much 
blood,  and  the  destruction  of  the  garrisons  on  the  Ameri- 
can side  of  that  river,  which  happened  not  many  months 
after,  were  among  the  least  pernicious  of  a  long  train  of 
disasters.  A  developement  which  can  only  be  produced 
by  the  gradual  lapse  of  time,  may  enable  a  future  histo- 
rian to  throw  the  censure  on  the  proper  objects.  No  dis- 
covery has  yet  been  made,  which  will  allow  the  present 
recorder  of  these  events  to  form  any  other  idea,  than  that 
which  is  founded  on  uncertainty  and  conjecture ;  which 
do  not  go  to  the  constitution  of  such  an  authentic  his- 
tory of  the  war,  as  it  has  been  his  utmost  endeavour  to 
compile. 

Whilst  the  troops  were  preparing  to  embark  at  York, 
for  the  expedition  against  fort  George,  the  British  at  King- 
ston, having  gained  intelligence  of  their  absence  from 
Sackett's  Harbour,  of  the  batteries  at  that  place  having 
been  principally  dismantled,  and  of  the  smallness  of  the 
force  which  had  been  left  for  its  protection,  hastily  col- 
lected all  their  disposables,  and  embarked  on  board  their 
Heel,  under  the  command  of  Sir  George  Prevost.  The 
fleet  was  commanded  by  Sir  James  Yeo.  On  the  night 
of  the  27th  day  of  May,  five  hours  after  the  capture  of 
fort  George,  the  British  appeared  off  the  entrance  to  the 
harbour.  The  American  force  consisted  of  two  hundred 
invalids,  and  two  Hundred  and  fifty  dragoons,  then  newly 
arrived,  from  a  long  and  fatiguing  march.  Two  small 
vessels,  under  lieutenant  Chauncey,  were  stationed  at  its 
mouth,  and  gave  instant  signals  of  alarm,  at  the  approach 
of  the  British  squadron.  Expresses  were  immediately 
forwarded  to  general  Brown,  then  at  his  seat,  eight  miles 
from  the  harbour,  and  he  immediately  repaired  thither, 
to  take  the  command. 

The  tour  of  duty  of  the  militia  of  his  brigade,  had  ex- 
pired many  weeks  before,  but  he  had  been  requested  by 
general  Dearborn,  to  take  command  of  the  Harbour,  at 
any  time  when  the  enemy  should  approach  it,  and  to  pro- 
vide for  its  defence.  Immediately  on  his  arrival,  dispo- 
sitions were  made  to  that  effect.    The  movements  of  the 


St\ 


"..<:•-  SEW  YOftK 
PUBLIC   LIBRARY 


nwm  wowwobw 

L 

E 


enemy  indicated  his  intention  to  land  on  the  peninsula, 
called  Horse  island.  General  Brown  therefore  determin- 
ed on  resisting  him  at  the  water's  edge,  with  the  Albany 
volunteers,  under  colonel  Mills,  and  such  militia  as  could 
be  instantly  collected.  Alarm  guns  were  therefore  fired, 
and  expresses  sent  out  for  that  purpose.  Lieutenant  co- 
lonel  Backus,  of  the  first  regiment  of  United  States'  dra- 
goons, who  commanded  at  Sackett's  Harbour  in  the  ab- 
sence of  the  officers  who  had  proceeded  to  fort  George, 
was  to  form  a  second  line,  with  the  regulars.  The  regu- 
lar artillerists  were  stationed  in  fort  Tompkins,  and  me 
defence  of  Navy  Point  was  committed  to  lieutenant 
Chauncey. 

On  the  28th,  the  Wolfe,  the  Royal  George,  the  Prince 
Regent,  the  Earl  of  Moira,  and  one  brig,  two  schooners, 
and  two  «;un  boats,  with  thirty-three  flat  bottomed  boats  and 
barges,  containing  in  all  twelve  hundred  troops,  appeared 
in  the  offing,  at  five  miles  distance.  They  were  standing 
their  course  for  the  harbour,  when,  having  discovered  a 
fleet  of  American  barges,  coming  round  Stoney  Point,  with 
troops  from  Oswego,  the  whole  of  their  boats  were  imme- 
diately despatched  to  cut  them  off.  They  succeeded  in 
taking  twelve  of  them,  after  they  had  been  run  on  shore 
and  abandoned  by  their  crews,  who  arrived  at  the  har- 
bour in  the  night.  The  remainder,  seven  in  number, 
escaped  from  their  pursuers,  and  got  safely  in.  The  Bri- 
tish commanders,  being  then  under  an  impression,  that 
other  barges  would  be  sailing  from  Oswego,  stood  into 
South  Bay,  and  despatched  their  armed  boats  to  waylay 
them.  In  this  they  were  disappointed ;  and  during  the 
delay  which  was  caused  by  this  interruption  of  their  in- 
tende.d  operations,  the  militia  from  the  neighbouring 
counties  collected  at  the  harbour,  and  betrayed  great 
eagerness  to  engage  in  the  contest  with  the  invading  ene- 
1113.  They  were  ordered  to  be -stationed  on  the  water 
side,  near  the  island  on  which  colonel  Mills  was  posted 
with  his  volunteers.  The  strength  at  that  point  was  near- 
ly five  hundred  men.  But  the  whole  foree,  including  the 
regulars,  effectives  and  invalids,  did  not  exceed  one  thou- 
sand. The  plan  of  defence  had  been  conceived  with  great, 
skill,  and  if  the  conduct  of  the  militia  had  proved  to  be 
consistent  with  their  promises,  it  would  have  been  exe- 
cuted with  equal  ability.  Disposed  of  as  the  forces 
N 


136 

were,  in  the  event  of  general  Brown's  being  driven  from 
his  position  at  Horse  island,  colonel  Backus  was  to  ad- 
vance, with  his  reserve  of  regulars,  and  meet  the  head  of 
the  enemy's  column,  whilst  the  general  would  rally  his 
corps,  and  fall  upon  the  British  flanks.  If  resistance  to 
the  attack  of  the  enemy  should  still  fail,  lieutenant  Chaun- 
cey  was  to  destroy  the  stores  at  Navy  Point,  and  to  retire 
with  his  two  schooners,  and  the  prize  schooner,  the  Duke 
of  Gloucester,  which  had  been  a  few  weeks  before  cap- 
tured from  the  enemy,  to  the  south  shore  of  the  bay,  and 
east  of  fort  Volunteer.  In  this  fort  the  regulars  and  mi- 
litia were  to  shut  themselves  up,  and  make  a  vigorous 
stand,  as  their  only  remaining  resort.  Every  thing  being 
thus  ordered,  general  Brown  directed  his  defensive  army 
to  lay  upon  their  arms,  whilst  he  continued  personally  to 
reconnoitre  the  shores  of  the  harbour,  during  the  whole 
night  of  the  28th.  At  the  only  favourable  point  of  land- 
ing, he  had  caused  a  breast  work  to  be  thrown  up,  and  a 
battery  en  barbette,  to  be  erected.  Behind  this  most  of 
the  militia  were  stationed. 

At  the  dawn  of  the  29th,  the  enemy  was  discovered 
with  his  vessels  drawn  up  in  line,  between  Horse  island 
and  Stoney  Point ;  and  in  a  few  minutes,  all  his  boats  and 
barges  approached  the  shore,  under  cover  of  his  gun  boats, 
those  being  the  heaviest  of  his  vessels,  which,  in  conse- 
quence of  the  lightness  of  the  winds,  could  be  brought 
up.  The  troops  with  which  the  boats  were  filled,  were 
commanded  by  Sir  George  Prevost,  in  person.  Commo- 
dore Yeo  directed  the  movements  of  the  barges.  General 
Brown  instantly  issued  his  orders,  that  the  troops  should  lay 
close,  and  reserve  their  fire  until  the  enemy*should  have 
approached  so  near,  that  every  shot  might  take  effect. 
This  order  was  executed,  and  the  fire  was  so  destructive, 
that  the  enemy's  advance  boats  were  obliged  to  make  a 
temporary  pause,  and  numbers  of  their  officers  and  men 
were  seen  to  fall.  Encouraged  by  the  desired  effect  of 
the  first  fire,  the  militia  loaded  their  pieces  with  the  ut- 
most quickness,  and  the  artillery  was  ordered  to  be  open- 
ed at  the  moment  of  their  second.  But,  before  the  second 
round  had  been  completely  discharged,  the  whole  body 
of  the  militia,  none  of  whom  had  ever  seen  an  enemy 
until  now,  and  who  were  entirely  unaccustomed  to  sub- 
ordination, though  they  were  well  protected  by  the  breast 


137 

work,  rose  from  behind  it,  and  abandoning  those  honour- 
able promises  of  noble  daring,  which  they  had  made  but  a 
little  while  before,  they  fled  with  equal  precipitation  and 
disorder.  A  strange  and  unaccountable  panic  siezed  the 
whole  line;  and  with  the  exception  of  a  very  few,  terror 
and  dismay  were  depicted  in  every  countenance.  Colo- 
nel Mills,  vainly  endeavouring  to  rally  his  men,  was  kill- 
ed as  he  was  reminding  them  of  the  solemn  pledges  which 
they  iiad  given  ;  but  the  fall  of  this  brave  officer  served 
rather  to  increase  their  confusion,  than  to  actuate  them  to 
revenge  it. 

General  Brown  seeing  that  his  plan  was  already  frus- 
trated, and  fearing  his  inability  to  execute  any  other,  with- 
out ihe  vigorous  co-operation  of  the  militia,  hastened  to 
intercept  their  retreat;  and,  finding  one  company,  of  about 
one  hundred  men,  who  had  been  rallied  by  the  active  and 
zealous  conduct  of  capt.  M'Nitt,  of  that  corps,  he  brought 
them  up,  and  ordered  them  to  form  in  line  with  the  regulars 
and  volunteers,  who  had  continued  to  keep  their  ground. 

In  the  interval,  which  had  thus  elapsed,  the  enemy  had 
effected  his  debarkation,  with  little  opposition;  and  draw- 
ing up  his  whole  force  on  Horse  island,  he  commenced 
iiis  march  for  the  village  ;  on  the  road  to  which,  he  was 
met  by  a  small  party  of  infantry,  under  major  Aspinwall, 
and  a  few  dismounted  dragoons  under  major  Laval,  who 
opposed  him  with  much  gallantry.  Two  of  the  gun  boats 
ranged  up  the  shore,  and  covered  the  field  with  grape. 
This  handful  of  troops  then  gradually  retired  in  good  or- 
der, from  an  immense  superiority  of  numbers,  and  occu- 
pied the  intervals  between  the  barracks. 

Lieutenant  colonel  Backus,  with  his  reserve  of  regulars, 
first  engaged  the  enemy,  when  the  militia  company  of  capt. 
M'Nitt  was  formed  on  his  flank ;  and  in  the  vigorous  fight 
which  then  followed,  this  company  behaved  with  as  much 
gallantry  as  the  bravest  of  the  regulars.  The  whole  force 
was  compelled  to  fall  back,  however,  by  the  superior 
strength  of  the  enemy's  column,  and  resorting  to  the  bar- 
racks for  what  shelter  they  could  afford,  they  posted  them- 
selves in  the  unprotected  log  houses,  and  kept  up  an  in- 
cessant and  effective  fire.  From  these,  the  most  violent 
assaults,  and  the  repeated  and  varying  efforts  of  the  Bri- 
tish, were  incompetent  to  dislodge  them.  Colonel  Gray, 
the  quarter  master  general  of  the  enemy's  forces,  advan- 


138 

ced  to  the  weakest  part  of  the  barracks,  at  the  head  of  a 
column  of  regulars,  and  after  exchanging  shots  with  an 
inferior  party  of  militia  and  regulars,  led  his  men  on  to  the 
assault.  A  small  boy,  who  was  a  drummer  in  major  As- 
pinwall's  corps,  seized  a  musket,  and  levelling  it  at  the 
colonel,  immediately  brought  him  to  the  ground.  At  that 
moment  lieutenant  Fanning,  of  the  artillery,  who  had  been 
so  severely  wounded  by  the  explosion  at  Little  York,  and 
was  yet  considered  to  be  unable  to  do  any  kind  of  duty, 
leaned  upon  his  piece  whilst  it  was  drawn  up,  and  having 
given  it  the  proper  elevation,  discharged  three  rounds  of 
grape  into  the  faces  of  the  enemy,  who  immediately  fell 
back  in  disorder.  At  this  instant,  lieutenant  colonel  Bac- 
kus fell,  severely  wounded. 

Whilst  the  battle  was  raging  with  its  greatest  violence, 
information  was  brought  to  lieutenant  Chauncey,  of  the 
intention  of  the  American  forces  to  surrender.  He  there- 
fore, in  conformity  to  his  previous  orders,  relating  to  such 
an  event,  fired  the  navy  barracks,  and  destroyed  all  the 
property  and  public  stores,  which  had  previously  belong- 
ed to  the  harbour,  as  well  as  the  provisions  and  equip- 
ments which  had  been  brought  from  York.  The  destruc- 
tion of  these  buildings,  and  the  conflagration  which  was 
dience  produced,  was  thought  to  have  been  caused  by  the 
troops  of  the  enemy,  and  although  the  undisciplined  mi- 
litia and  volunteers,  and  the  invalid  regulars,  were  suspi- 
cious of  being  placed  between  the  fire  of  two  divisions  of 
the  enemy,  they  continued  to  fight  on,  regardless  of  their 
inferiority,  or  the  consequences  of  their  capture. 

General  Brown  was  all  this  time  actively  superintend- 
ing the  operations  of  his  little  army.  He  now  determined 
on  making  a  diversion  in  its  favour,  which,  if  it  should  be 
successful,  would  be  the  only  means  of  saving  the  place, 
or  of  relieving  his  exhausted  troops.  Having  learned  that 
the  militia,  who  had  fled  from  their  stations  in  the  early- 
part  of  the  engagement,  had  not  yet  entirely  dispersed  ; 
and  that  they  were  still  within  a  short  distance  of  the 
scene  of  action,  he  hastened  to  exhort  them  to  imitate  the 
conduct  of  their  brave  brethren  in  arms.  He  reproached 
them  with  shameful  timidity,  and  ordered  them  instantly 
to  form  and  follow  him,  and  threatened  with  instant  death, 
the  first  man  who  should  refuse.  His  order  was  obeyed 
with  alacrity.    He  then  attempted  a  stratagem,  by  which 


139 

to  deceive  the  enemy,  with  regard  to  the  forces  against 
which  he  was  contending.  Silently  passing  through  a  dis- 
tant wood,  which  led  toward  the  place  at  which  the  ene- 
my had  landed,  general  Brown  persuaded  the  British  ge- 
neral of  his  intention  to  gain  the  rear  of  his  forces,  to  take 
possession  of  the  boats,  and  effectually  to  cut  off  their  re- 
treat. 

This  was  done  with  such  effect,  at  the  moment  when 
the  fire  of  lieutenent  Fanning's  piece  had  caused  the  de- 
struction in  the  British  line,  that  general  Sir  George  Pre- 
vost  was  well  convinced  of  the  vast  superiority  of  the 
American  force  to  his  own.  He  gave  up  all  thoughts 
of  the  capture  of  the  place,  and  hurrying  to  his  boats, 
put  off  immediately  to  the  British  squadron.  He  was  not 
pursued,  because,  if  the  real  number  of  the  American 
troops  had  been  exposed  to  his  view,  he  would  have  re- 
turned to  the  contest,  might  easily  have  outflanked,  and 
in  all  human  probability,  would  still  have  captured  the 
army,  and  the  village. 

But  the  precipitation  of  his  flight  was  such,  that  he  left 
not  only  the  wounded  bodies  of  his  ordinary  men,  upon 
the  field,  but  those  of  the  dead  and  wounded  of  the  most 
distinguished  of  his  officers.  Among  these  were  quarter 
master  general  Gray,  majors  Moodie  and  Evans,  and  three 
captains.  The  return  of  his  loss,  as  accurately  as  it  has 
been  ascertained,  amounted  to  three  field  officers,  one 
captain,  and  twenty-five  rank  and  file,  found  dead  on  the 
field  ;  two  captains  and  twenty  rank  and  file  found  wound- 
ed ;  and  two  captains,  one  ensign,  and  thirty-two  rank  and 
file  made  prisoners.  In  addition  to  which,  many  were  killed 
in  the  boats,  and  numbers  had  been  carried  away  previous- 
ly to  the  retreat.  The  loss  of  the  Americans  was  greater  in 
proportion,  as  the  number  of  their  men  engaged  were  less. 
One  colonel  of  volunteers,  twenty  regulars,  privates,  and 
one  volunteer  private,  were  killed  ;  one  lieutenant  colo- 
nel, three  lieutenants,  and  one  ensign  of  the  regulars,  and 
seventy-nine  non-commissioned  officers  and  privates,  were 
wounded ;  and  twenty-six  non-commissioned  officers  and 
privates  were  missing.  Their  aggregate  loss  was  one  hun° 
dred  and  ten  regulars,  twenty-one  volunteers,  and  twenty- 
five  militia;  making  a  total  of  one  hundred  and  fifty- 
six.  It  was  severe,  because  of  the  worth,  more  than 
of  the  number  of  those  who  fell. ,  The  injury  in  public 
N2 


140 

stores,  sustained  at  Sackelt's  Harbour,  though  not  by 
any  act  of  the  invading  enemy,  was  extensive ;  but  the 
gallantry  of  several  individuals  prevented  its  being  more 
so.  Lieutenant  Chauncey  was  no  sooner  apprized  of 
the  error  of  the  report  which  had  been  brought  to  him, 
than  he  made  every  exertion  to  save  as  much  of  the 
public  property  as  it  was  possible  to  rescue  from  the  in- 
creasing conflagration,  and  to  that  effect,  he  ran  the  Fair 
American  and  the  Pert  up  the  river.  The  new  frigate, 
the  General  Pike,  which  was  then  on  the  stocks,  was  sa- 
ved ;  and  lieutenant  Talman,  of  the  army,  at  the  immi- 
nent risk  of  his  life,  boarded  the  prize  schooner  the  Duke 
of  Gloucester,  which  was  then  on  fire,  with  a  considera- 
ble quantity  of  powder  in  her  hold,  extinguished  the  fire, 
and  brought  her  from  under  the  flames  of  the  store  houses. 

Notwithstanding  this  signal  repulse,  the  British  com- 
manding officers  attempted  to  play  off  the  stratagem, 
which  Sir  James  Yeo  afterwards  adopted  at  the  Forty 
Mile  Creek.  They  sent  in  a  flag  with  a  peremptory  de- 
mand for  the  formal  surrender  of  the  post,  which  was  as 
peremptorily  refused.  After  a  forced  march  of  forty  miles 
in  one  day,  lieut.  colonel  Tuttle  had  arrived  with  his  com- 
mand of  about  six  hundred  men,  just  as  the  British  were 
retreating  to  their  boats,  and  was  therefore  too  late  to  par- 
ticipate in  the  action.  Other  reinforcements*  were  conti- 
nually expected,  and  the  harbour  would  be  in  a  situation 
to  make  a  more  vigorous,  though  not,  perhaps,  a  more 
brilliant  defence.  The  return  of  the  enemy,  even  under 
the  advantages  of  more  favourable  winds,  was,  therefore, 
not  looked  for  with  any  apprehension.  A  second  flag 
was  received  by  general  Brown,  accompanied  by  a  re- 
quest, that  the  killed  and  wounded  of  the  British,  might 
be  treated  with  respect.  In  answer  to  which,  the  most 
satisfactory  assurances  of  compliance  were  given. 

After  being  compelled  to  relinquish  the  further  prose- 
cution of  an  expedition,  having  for  its  primary  object  the 
capture  and  destruction  of  a  post,  the  permanent  posses- 
sion of  which  only,  could  give  to  the  Americans  any  hope 
of  a  superiority  on  the  Lake  Ontario ;  after  having  suc- 
ceeded in  his  enterprize,  in  a  degree  which  scarcely  de- 
serves to  be  termed  partial ;  and  after  being  obliged,  by 
the  predominance  of  his  apprehension,  over  his  bravery 
and  foresight, to  retire  from  the  assault,  and  precipitately  to 


141 

leave  his  dead  and  wounded  to  the  mercy  of  his  enemy; 
gen.  Sir  G.  Prevost  issued  an  official  account  to  the  peo- 
ple of  Canada,  and  forwarded  despatches  to  his  govern- 
ment, in  each  of  which  he  laid  claim  to  a  brilliant  and  un- 
paralleled victory  ;  and  alleged,  that  he  had  reluctantly 
ordered  his  troops  to  leave  a  beaten  enemy,  wrhom  he  had 
driven  before  him  for  three  hours,  because  the  co-opera- 
tion of  the  fleet  and  army  could  not  be  effected. — General 
Brown's  stratagem  had  so  far  succeeded  in  deceiving 
him,  that  he  reported  the  woods  to  have  been  filled  with 
infantry  and  field  pieces,  from  which  an  incessant,  heavy 
and  destructive  fire  had  been  kept  up,  by  a  numerous  and 
almost  invisible  foe,  more  than  quadruple  in  numbers  to 
the  detachments  which  had  been  taken  from  the  garrison 
of  Kingston ;  and  that  his  loss  was  nevertheless,  very  far 
inferior  to  that  of  his  antagonist.  Private  letters,  how- 
ever, which  were,  about  the  same  time,  written  from  offi- 
cers of  these  detachments,  after  relating  that  colonel  G>  ay 
and  two  other  officers  had  been  killed,  and  that  majors 
Evans,  Drummond,and  Moodie,  and  several  captains  and 
subalterns  had  been  wounded,  admitted  that  their  total 
loss  amounted  to  upwards  of  one  hundred  and  fifty. 

Had  tiie  result  of  the  expedition  against  Sackett's  Har- 
bour, assimilated  itself  to  that  character  of  unparalleled 
brilliancy,  which  would  have  entitled  it  to  the  encomiums 
of  its  commander,  and  to  the  warmest  admiration  of  the 
British  nation,  its  effects  would  have  been  long  and  deplo- 
rably felt  by  the  American  government.  Immense  quanti- 
ties of  naval  and  military  stores,  which  had  been  from  time 
to  time  collected  at  that  depot ;  the  frames  and  timbers 
which  had  been  prepared  for  the  construction  of  vessels 
of  war,  and  the  rigging  and  armaments  which  had  been 
forwarded  thither  for  their  final  equipment,  as  well  as  all 
the  army  clothing,  camp  equipage,  provisions,  ammuni- 
tion, and  implements  of  war,  which  had  been  previously 
captured  from  the  enemy,  would  have  again  fallen  into 
his  hands.  The  destruction  of  the  batteries,  the  ship 
then  on  the  stocks,  the  extensive  cantonments,  and  the 
public  arsenal,  would  have  retarded  the  building  of  an- 
other naval  force,  and  that  which  was  already  on  the 
lake  in  separate  detachments,  could  have  been  intercept- 
ed, in  its  attempt  to  return,  and  might  have  been  captur- 
ed in  detail.    The  prize  vessel  which  was  then  laying  in 


i42 

the  harbour,  and  which  had  been  taken  by  the  Americana, 
and  the  two  United  States'  schooners,  would  have  been 
certainly  re-captured,  and  the  whole  energies  of  the  Ame- 
rican government,  added  to  their  most  vigorous  and  un- 
wearied struggles,  might  never  again  have  attained  any 
prospect  of  an  ascendency  on  the  lake.  As  it  proved, 
however,  all  these  impending  evils  were  repelled,  and  the 
wisdom  of  the  commanding  officer,  and  the  invincible 
firmness  of  those  of  his  troops,  who  withstood  the  brunt 
of  the  action,  converted  that  event  into  a  splendid  vic- 
tory, which  would  otherwise  have  been  an  irretrievable 
disaster. 


:       CHAPTER  X. 

General  Dearborn  retires  from  the  command  of  the  Xorth- 
hfn  army — Command  of  fort  George  devolves  on  Gene- 
ral Boyd — Capture  of  the  Lady  Murray — Destruction 
ofSodus — Attempt  to  land  at  Oswego — Affair  at  Bea- 
ver Dams — Escape  of  the  militia  prisoners  from  the 
head  of  the  Lake — Massacre  of  lieutenant  Eldridge — 
Affair  between  the  British  Indians  and  young  Corn- 
planter — British  again  attack  Black  Rock — Capture  of 
an  enemy's  gun  boat — Fort  George  invested — American 
outposts  attacked — Second  expedition  to  York — British 
capture  the  Growler  and  Eagle — Enter  Chajnplain  vil- 
lage, and  destroy  the  private  houses — Chase  of  the  Bri- 
tish fleet  on  lake  Ontario — Encampment  at  fori  George, 
and  re-possession  of  Newark  by  the  enemy — He  retires 
to  his  entrenchments — Capture  of  a  British  officer,  by 
an  American  sentinel. 

THE  encreasing  indisposition  of  general  Dearborn  ha- 
ving rendered  him  unfit  for  active  duty,  he  resigned  the 
command  of  the  northern  army,  and  retired  to  his  re- 
sidence. General  Lewis  had  repaired  to  Sackett's  Harbour, 
to  act  in  concert  with  commodore  Chauncey,  who  had 
returned  to  that  place,  and  was  making  active  prepara- 
tions to  restore  the  batteries  and  buildings  to  their  former 
condition.  The  command  of  fort  George  and  the  depen- 
dencies of  that  place  and  fort  Niagara,  devolved  on  gene- 
ral Boyd. 

On  the  14th  of  June,  lieutenant  Chauncey  was  ordered 
to  proceed  in  the  Lady  of  the  Lake,  to  cruise  off  Presque- 
isle,  and  to  intercept  the  enemy's  transport  vessels. — 
On  the  16th,  he  fell  in  with,  and  captured  the  British 
schooner  the  Lady  Murray,  then  bound  from  Kingston  to 
York,  with  an  English  ensign,  and  fifteen  non-commission- 
ed officers  and  privates.  She  was  loaded  with  provisions, 
powder,  shot,  and  fixed  ammunition,  and  was  brought 
into  Sackett's  Harbour  on  the  18th.  Her  crew  consisted 
of  six  men. 

On  the  same  day  the  British  fleet  appeared  before  the 
town  of  Sodus,  on  a  bay  of  that  name,  which  is  formed 


144 

on  the  American  side  of  Lake  Ontario,  between  Gennes- 
see  and  Oswego  rivers  General  Burnet,  of  the  New- 
York  militia,  suspecting  that  they  intended  to  land  their 
troops,  and  capture  a  quantity  of  provisions,  ordered  out 
a  regiment  from  the  county  of  Ontario.  The  militia  col- 
lected in  great  hasie,  and  arrived  at  Sodus  on  the  follow- 
ing morning.  But  the  enemy,  well  knowing  that  his  ap- 
pearance would  excite  the  alarm  of  the  inhabitants,  drew 
off  his  forces  until  their  apprehensions  should  be  subsided, 
and  re-appeared  in  the  evening  of  the  19th,  a  few  hours 
after  the  militia  had  been  discharged.  In  coutemplation 
of  Ins  return,  the  inhabitants  bad  removed  all  the  public 
stores  from  the  buildings  on  the  water's  edge,  to  a  small 
distance  in  the  woods,  and  on  the  re-appearance  of  the 
hostile  squadron,  a  second  alarm  was  immediately  given, 
and  expresses  sent  after  the  discharged  militia,  which 
overtook  and  brought  them  back,  with  a  large  reinforce- 
ment. Before  their  return,  the  enemy  had  landed,  and 
finding  that  the  provisions  had  been  removed,  they  set  fire 
to  all  the  valuable  buildings  in  the  town,  and  destroyed 
most  of  the  private  property  of  every  description.  They 
then  agreed  to  stipulate  with  the  inhabitants,  to  desist 
from  destroying  the  remaining  houses,  on  condition  of 
their  surrendering  the  flour  and  provisions,  which  they 
knew  had  been  deposited  at  that  place.  These  articles 
were  then  not  more  than  two  hundred  yards  from  the 
village,  yet  the  enemy  did  not  choose  to  attempt  their 
capture,  lest  he  might  be  drawn  into  an  ambuscade ;  but 
he  threatened  the  entire  destruction  of  every  house  in  the 
town,  if  they  were  not  immediately  delivered  over  to 
him.  The  appearance  of  the  militia,  prevented  the  ex- 
ecution of  this  threat,  and  the  enemy  immediately  return- 
ed to  his  shipping,  and  moved  up  the  lake  on  the  fol- 
lowing morning. 

On  the  20th  of  June,  the  whole  fleet  approached  Os- 
wego, and  made  several  attempts  to  land  their  troops,  but 
they  returned  each  time  to  their  shipping,  upon  seeing 
that  the  troops  at  that  place  were  prepared  to  meet  them. 
The  American  force  at  that  time,  consisted  of  eight  hun- 
dred militia  and  a  small  party  of  regulars,  under  command 
of  lieutenant  colonel  Carr,  by  whose  skilful  management, 
the  vnvmy  were  persuaded  that  the  port  was  garrisoned 
by  a  numerous  body  of  troops,  and  they  became  extreme 


14d 

\y  cautious  in  their  operations.  Fearful  of  being  orer 
powered,  they  relinquished  their  intention  of  landing,  and 
withdrew  from  before  the  place.  Lieutenant  Woolsey, 
of  the  Oneida,  and  other  naval  officers  and  seamen,  were 
at  Oswego,  and  had  previously  removed  the  stores  from 
that  place  to  Sackett's  Harbour.  The  fleet  then  proceed- 
ed to  the  neighbourhood  of  fort  George,  where  it  lay  for 
several  days. 

A  few  days  previous  to  the  departure  of  general  Dear- 
born from  that  post,  a  body  of  the  enemy  had  collected 
on  a  high  ground,  about  eight  miles  from  Queenstown, 
for  the  purpose  of  procuring  supplies,  and  of  harrassing 
those  inhabitants  who  were  considered  to  be  friendly  to 
the  United  States.  On  the  28th,  a  party  of  troops,  con- 
sisting of  five  hundred  infantry,  a  squadron  of  dragoons, 
a  company  of  New- York  mounted  volunteers,  and  captain 
McDowell's  corps  of  light  artillery,  being  in  all  about  six 
hundred  men,  under  command  of  colonel  Bcerstler, 
were  detached  from  the  American  encampment  at  fort 
George,  for  the  purpose  of  cutting  off  the  supplies  of 
the  enemy,  and  of  breaking  up  their  encampment  at 
the  Beaver  Dams.  The  British  force  which  was  sta- 
tioned there,  was  composed  of  one  company  of  the 
104th  regiment,  about  two  hundred  militia,  and  sixty  In- 
dians, amounting  to  three  hundred  and  forty  men.  At 
about  eight,  o'clock  on  the  morning  of  the  24th,  nine 
miles  west  of  Queenstown,  the  American  detachment  was 
attacked  from  an  ambuscade.  The  action  commenced 
with  the  dragoons,  who  were  placed  in  the  rear.  The 
infantry  was  instantly  brought  into  a  position  to  return  the 
enemy's  fire  to  advantage,  and  very  soon  after  drove 
them  a  considerable  distance  into  the  woods.  The  In- 
dians then  made  a  circuitous  route,  appeared  in  front, 
and  opened  a  fire  upon  the  mounted  riflemen  who  were  sta~ 
tioned  there.  They  were  immediately  repulsed,  and  again 
retired  to  the  woods.  Every  attempt  was  then  made  to 
draw  them  into  the  open  ground,  but  without  effect.  A 
few  of  the  boldest  of  them,  ventured  from  their  lurking 
places,  but  were  immediately  compelled  to  fly  to  them 
again  for  shelter.  The  enemy's  force  was  now  continu- 
ally augmenting,  and  he  was  every  instant  gaining  a  su- 
periority. A  retreat  was  then  ordered,  for  a  short  dis- 
tance, which  was  effected  with  trifling  loss.  Colonel 
Boerstler,  suspecting  that  he  was  surrounded  by  a  very 


146 

superior  and  numerous  force,  despatched  an  express  to 
general  Dearborn  for  reinforcements,  and  informed  him 
of  his  intention  to  maintain  his  position  until  they  should 
arrive.  Colonel  Christie  was  ordered  to  proceed  imme- 
diately with  the  15th  regiment  and  a  company  of  artille- 
ry, to  the  support  of  colonel  Boerstler ;  but  he  had  not 
pi  acceded  farther  than  Queenstown,  when  he  was  inic lin- 
ed that  the  latter  had  surrendered  his  detachment. 
.  The  express  had  scarcely  been  forwarded,  when  lieu- 
tenant Fitzgibbon,  who  commanded  the  British  militia 
and  Indians,  rode  up  to  colonel  Boarder,  with  a  fiag,  and 
informed  Mm,  on  the  honour  of  a  British  soldier,  mat  the 
regular  force,  commanded  by  lieutenant  colonel  Bishop, 
was  double  that  of  the  Ame  ican,  and  that  the  Indians 
were  at  least  seven  hundred  in  number.  Colonel 
Bcerstler,  trusting  to  the  veracity  of  the  officer,  fear- 
ing the  impracticabflity  of  escaping,  and  being  unwilling 
to  abandon  his  wounded,  agreed  to  terms  of  capitulation, 
by  which  the  wounded  were  to  be  treated  with  the  utmost 
tenderness,  the  officers  to  be  permitted  to  wear  their  side 
arms,  private  property  to  be  respected,  and  the  volun- 
teers to  be  paroled,  and  permitted  to  return  to  their 
homes. 

Lieutenant  colonel  Bishop  was  not  on  the  ground  at 
the  time  when  this  capitulation  was  effected,  as '  the  Bri- 
tish lieutenant  had  asserted  on  his  honour,  but  arrived 
there  in  time  to  confirm  the  articles  of  surrender.  These 
were  no  sooner  agreed  upon  than  they  were  violated. 
The  officers  being  deprived  of  their  side  arms  for  the  gra- 
tification of  the  Indians,  who  robbed  them  also  of  their 
coats,  and  whatever  ornaments  of  dress  they  coveted. 
No  possible  account  of  the  number  of  kiUed  or  wounded, 
on  either  side,  could  be  obtained  Coloiiel  Boerstlcr  was 
slightly  wounded,  and  captain  Machesney,  of  the  6tli  se- 
verely, in  repelling  the  attack  of  the  Indians. 

Colonel  Christie  returned  to  fort  George,  with  informa- 
tion of  this  disaster,  and  the  Britisji  forces  moved  down 
upon  Queenstown,  occupied  that  plate  and  its  neighbour- 
hood, and  in  a  few  days  afterwards  invested  the  Ameri- 
can Camp,  having  been  previously  joined  by  all  the  Bri- 
tish forces  from  the  head  of  the  lake. 

General  Vincent  was  stationed  at  Burlington  Heights, 
with  a  small  force,  and  general  De  Rottenburg  lay  en- 
camped at  the  Ten  Mile  Creek. 


147 

The  New- York  mounted  volunteers  were  detained  at 
the  head  of  the  lake*,  in  violation  of  the  article  which  pro- 
vided for  their  parole.  On  the  12th  they  were  ordered  to 
Kingston,  to  be  kept  there  as  prisoners  of  war.  They 
were  for  this  purpose  embarked  in  two  boats,  under  a 
guard  of  men,  and  a  lieutenant.  When  within  twelve 
miles  of  York^they  rose  upon  the  guard,  and  after  a  strug- 
gle  of  a  few  minutes  carried  both  boats,  and  shaped  their 
course  for  fort  Niagara.  After  rowing  nearly  all  night, 
and  escaping  from  an  enemy's  schooner,  with  great  diffi- 
culty, they  arrived  safely  with  their  prisoners.  In  effect- 
ing this  daring  escape,  major  Chapin,  who  commanded 
the  volunteers,  gave  the  signal  to  his  men,  by  knocking 
down  the  British  lieutenant,  and  personally  encountering 
two  of  his  soldiers,  whom  he  fortunately  subdued,  and  kept 
in  restraint  until  the  second  boat  lay  along  side  of  him. 

Succeeding  this  event,  several  affairs  of  out  posts  took 
place,  which,  though  not  quite  so  important  in  their 
consequences,  were  equally  as  brilliant  as  any  of  the 
occurrences,  which  had  previously  transpired  on  the  Ni- 
agara frontier.  Among  them  was  a  severe  skirmish,  brought 
on  by  an  attack  which  had  been  made  upon  two  of  the  out 
posts,  of  the  American  encampment  at  fort  George,  on  the 
8th  of  July,  by  the  combined  force  of  the  British  and  In- 
dians. It  had  no  sooner  commenced,  than  adjutant 
lieutenant  Eldridge,  of  the  13th,  was  ordered  to  the 
support  of  the  out  posts,  with  a  small  detachment  of  thirty- 
nine  men  ;  whilst  a  larger  body  was  preparing  to  follow 
him,  under  the  command  of  major  Malcom.  The  impet- 
uosity of  lieutenant  Eldridge  led  him  into  a  thick  wood, 
where  a  superior  force  of  the  Britisli  and  Indians  lay  in 
ambush,  and  after  an  obstinate,  but  fruitless  struggle,  his 
party  were  entirely  defeated,  five  only  out  of  the  whole  num- 
ber, escaping.  Thirteen  were  killed  or  wounded,  and  the 
remainder  taken  prisoners.  At  the  first  onset,  the  enemy 
was  repulsed ;  but  at  the  second,  he  pressed  upon  and  sur- 
rounded the  little  parly,  with  the  whole  of  his  numerous 
force.  All  the  prisoners  including  the  wounded  were 
then  inhumanly  murdered,  and  their  persons  treated  in  so 
barbarous  a  manner,  that  the  most  temperate  recital  of  the 
enemy's  conduct  may,  perhaps,  scarcely  obtain  belief. 
The  feelings  of  the  most  obdurate  reader,  of  a  much  more 
distant  period;  cannot  but  be  excited  to  the  highest  de- 

O 


148 

gree  of  indignation,  and  those  of  the  writer  are  not  at  all 
to  be  envied,  when  necessity  obliges  him  to  describe  the 
sufferings  of  his  countrymen,  by  the  relation  of  facts  which 
stand  too  well  authenticated  before  him.  The  same  ene- 
my who  had  not  long  ago  implored  the  mercy  of  the 
American  officer,  to  be  extended  to  his  British  prisoners, 
now  fell  upon  the  defenceless  captives  of  this  party,  and 
scalped  their  heads  whilst  they  were  yet  alive,  split  opeir 
their  skulls  with  their  tom-hawks,  tore  their  hearts  out  of 
their  bodies,  and  stabbed  and  otherwise  mutilated  them. 
Lieutenant  Eldridge  was  supposed  to  have  experienc- 
ed the  same  treatment.  The  inhabitants  of  the  neigh- 
bourhood, having  informed  the  garrison  that  he  had  been 
led,  wounded,  into  the  woods,  between  two  Indians,  a 
Hag  was  sent  out  on  the  next  day  to  ascertain  his  fate, 
which  soon  after  returned  with  an  answer,  that  lieutenant 
Eldridge  having  killed  one  of  the  Indian  chieftains,  the 
warriors  of  his  tribe  had  retaliated  this  supposed  act  of 
treachery,  by  putting  him  to  instant  death.  But  this  re- 
ply was  ascertained  to  have  been  a  subterfuge  of  the  ene- 
my, to  evade  the  necessity  of  accounting  for  a  prisoner 
who  was  known  to  have  been  taken  alive. 

The  commission  of  this,  and  other  outrages  of  the  same 
nature  by  the  enemy,  at  length  induced  the  American 
commander,  general  Boyd,  to  receive  a  party  of  the  Se- 
neca ami  Tuscorora  tribes  into  the  service  of  the  United 
States,  by  way  of  intimidating  the  British  and  Indians,  and 
of  preventing  a  recurrence  of  their  barbarities.  Shortly 
after  they  had  rendezvoused  at  fort  George,  and  had  cove- 
nanted not  to  scalp  or  murder  any  of  the  enemy's  prison- 
ers, who  might  fall  into  their  hands,  they  were  joined  to 
a  party  of  volunteers,  and  sent  to  cut  off  one  of  the  out- 
posts of  the  enemy,  whose  principal  encampment  was  up- 
wards of  two  miles  from  the  fort.  The  American  Indians 
were  commanded  by  major  Henry  O'Ball,  or  Young  Corn- 
planter,  who  succeeded  in  capturing  and  bringing  in  twelve 
of  the  British  Indians,  and  four  of  their  white  troops,  with 
a  loss  of  only  two  Indians  killed. 

The  army  at  fort  George  was  at  this  time  in  a  state  of 
inactivity — a  war  of  outposts  only  being  carried  on,  which, 
though  resuming  in  various  success,  was  of  use  to  the  un- 
disciplined divisions  of  the  encampment. 

On  the  morning  of  the  11th  July,  a  British  regular 


149 

force  crossed  the  Niagara  below  Black  Rock,  and  moved 
up,  with  great  rapidity,  to  the  attack  of  that  post.  The 
militia  who  were  stationed  there,  immediately  tied  in  con- 
siderable numbers,  a  few  of  them,  however,  stood  their 
ground,  and  immerging  from  a  wood,  at  seventy  yards 
distance  from  the  enemy,  annoyed  him  very  severely. 
But  this  annoyance  was  not  regarded  by  the  British,  who 
entered  the  place,  set  fire  to  the  barracks,  the  block 
house,  and  other  buildings,  spiked  several  pieces  of  can- 
non, and  took  off  a  quantity  of  provisions.  Whilst  car- 
rying the  property  to  their  boats,  they  were  attacked  by 
a  force  of  regulars,  militia,  and  a  few  Indians,  who  poured 
upon  them  a  very  destructive  fire.  The  enemy's  force 
amounted  to  two  hundred  and  fifty  men — nine  of  whom, 
and  a  captain  (Saunders)  of  the  41st,  were  left  upon  the 
shore.  The  force  which  was  brought  against  them,  was 
precisely  equal  to  their  own.  They  retired  partially  to 
their  boats,  and  in  putting  off  from  the  shore,  lost,  upwards 
of  fifty,  in  killed  and  wounded.  Among  the  latter  was 
lieutenant  colonel  Bishop,  mortally. 

On  the  17th,  a  small  expedition  of  volunteers ,  and  about 
forty  soldiers,  left  fort  George  in  two  small  row  boats,  pro- 
ceeded to  the  head  of  the  St..  Lawrence,  and  captured  a 
gun  boat  mounting  one  24  pounder,  fourteen  batteaux 
loaded  with  property,  and  four  officers  and  sixty-one  men. 

On  the  same  day  an  outwork  of  the  American  garrison, 
was  attacked  by  two  hundred  British  and  some  Indians. 
Colonel  Scott  was  sent  out  to  oppose  them.  He  took  one 
field  piece  into  an  open  field,  and  assisted  by  lieutenant 
Smith,  after  a  contest  of  one  hour,  succeeded  in  driving 
off  the  enemy.  Majors  Armstrong,  Cummings,  captains 
Towson,  Madison,  Vandalsem.  and  Birdsall,  the  former  of 
whom  was  wounded,  were  also  actively  engaged.  The 
American  loss  amounted  to  four  killed,  and  as  many 
wounded. 

Besides  the  militia,  under  major  Chapin,  who  had 
been  captured  at  the  Beaver  Dams,  several  parties  of 
regulars,  made  prisoners  at  the  same  place,  also  effected 
their  escape,  in  consequence  of  the  refusal  of  the  enemy 
to  parole  them.  On  the  27th,  a  large  boat  arrived  at 
fort  George,  with  one  lieutenant  and  eight  Canadian  mi- 
litia, who  had  been  taken  by  three  United  States'  regu- 
lars and  five  New  York  miiitiamen,  as  the  former  were 


150 

conducting  them  to  Kingston.  About  the  same  time,  a 
boat  with  fourteen  of  colonel  Boerstler's  men,  and  two  of 
the  enemy,  arrived  from  York.  They  communicated  in- 
telligence of  the  severe  treatment  which  the  American 
prisoners  experienced  there,  and  general  Bo}^d  and  com- 
modore Chauncey  determined  on  an  expedition  to  that 
place. 

On  the  28th,  commodore  Chauncey  sailed  with  colonel 
Scott  and  about  three  hundred  men.  They  landed  at 
York,  captured,  or  destroyed,  the  public  property  and 
stores  of  the  enemy,  and  after  burning  the  barracks,  which 
had  been  spared  at  the  capture  of  that  place  in  April,  un- 
der an  impression  that  their  liberality  would  be  appreciated 
by  the  enemy,  they  re-embarked,  and  returned  unmolest- 
ed to  fort  George,  bringing  with  them  all  the  sick  and 
wounded  of  colonel  Boerstler's  men,  whom  they  could 
find. 

A  few  weeks  preceding  this  affair,  the  United  States' 
armed  vessels  the  Growler  and  Eagle,  were  captured  after 
a  desperate  engagement  of  three  hours  and  an  half,  with  a 
number  of  British  gun  boats,  and  detachments  from  the 
garrison  at  Isle  mix  Noix.  The  action  took  place  near  Ash 
Island,  on  the  river  Sorelle,  or  Richelieu,  or  that  part  of  lake 
Champlain  which  empties  into  the  St.  Lawrence.  The 
schooners  were  commanded  by  lieut.  Sidney  Smith,  and 
were  the  only  armed  vessels,  excepting  a  few  gun  boats, 
and  small  barges,  which  constituted  the  American  naval 
force  on  lake  Champlain.  Their  capture,  therefore,  gave 
the  enemy  the  entire  ascendancy  on  that  lake.  The  Bri- 
tish stated  their  loss  at  three  men  wounded.  The  loss  on 
board  the  schooners  was  one  killed  and  eight  wounded. 

Availing  themselves  of  the  advantages  thus  gained,  the 
British  equipped  imd  refitted  the  captured  vessels,  and 
cruised  along  the  shores  of  lake  Champlain,  committing 
every  species  of  depredation  upon  the  property  of  the  in- 
habitants. On  the  30th  of  Ju!jr,  they  crossed  the  line  at 
Champlain  with  two  sloops  of  war,  three  gun  boats,  and 
forty  batteauxj  having  on  board  a  force  of  fourteen  hun- 
dred men.  On  the  31st,  they  arrived,  and  landed,  at  Platts- 
fourg.  The  militia  were  immediately  called  out,  but  not 
more  than  three  hundred  collected,  and  there  is  no  ac- 
count of  their  having  shown  any  kind  of  resistance  to  the 
invaders.     The  British  troops,  who  were  commanded  by 


1M 

colonel  Murray,  assured  the  inhabitants  of  Plaltsburg  (hat 
their  private  property  should  be  respected.  But  after  de- 
stroying the  block  house,  the  arsenal,  the  armory,  the 
public  hospital,  and  the  military  cantonment,  they  wan- 
tonly burned  several  private  storehouses,  and  carried  off 
immense  quantities  of  the  stock  of  individuals.  On 
the  first  cf  August  they  embarked,  and  stood  out  of  the 
bay.  Thence  they  proceeded  to  the  town  of  S  wanton, 
in  Vermont,  landed  a  part  of  their  force,  and  committed 
several  outrages  of  the  same  character. 

The  American  and  British  Meets,  now  well  appoint- 
ed and  equipped,  were  both  on  lake  Ontario.  Com- 
modore Chauncey  being  within  sight  of  fort  George, 
and  Sir  James  Yeo  sailing  in  that  direction,  on  the 
7th  of  August  they  came  within  sight  of  each  other. 
The  British  fleet  consisted  of  six  sail,  the  American  of 
twelve,  the  majority  of  them  being  very  small.  Commo- 
dore Chauncey  immediately  weighed  anchor,  and  manoeu- 
vred to  gain  the  wind.  Having  passed  the  leeward  of  the 
enemy's  line,  and  being  abreast  of  his  van  ship,  the 
Wolfe,  he  fired  a  few  guns  to  ascertain  whether  he  could 
reach  the  hostile  fleet.  The  shot  falling  short,  the  com- 
modore wore,  and  hauled  upon  a  wind  on  the  starboard 
tack;  the  rear  of  the  schooners  being  then  about  six 
miles  astern.  The  British  commodore  wore  also,  and 
hauled  upon  a  wind,  on  the  same  tack,  but  observing  that 
the  American  fleet  would  be  able  to  weather  him  on  the 
next,  he  tacked  again  and  made  all  sail  to  the  northward. 
Commodore  Chauncey  pursued  him.  The  chace  con- 
tinued until  night;  the  schooners  could  not  get  up,  and  a 
signal  was  given,  to  give  up  the  pursuit,  and  to  form  in 
close  order.  At  midnight  two  of  the  schooners  were  miss- 
ing, which  were  afterwards  found  to  be  the  Hamilton  and 
the  Scourge;  both  of  which  had  overset  and  sunk  in  a 
heavy  squall.  Sixteen  men  only  escaped  drowning.  The 
fleet  lost  by  this  unfortunate  accident,  two  excellent  offi- 
cers, lieutenant  Winter  and  sailing  master  Osgood,  anum- 
ber  of  fine  seamen,  and  nineteen  guns.  The  enemy  then 
gained  a  great  superiority.  On  the  morning  of  the  8th, 
he  was  discovered  bearing  up  with  an  intention  of  bring- 
ing the  Americans  to  action.  Commodore  Chauncev 
then  directed  the  schooners  to  sweep  up  and  engage  him, 
When  (lie  van  of  the  schooners  was  within  one  mile  and 
02 


152 

a  half  of  the  enemy,  he  bore  up  for  the  schooners  in  order- 
to  cut  them  off,  but  in  this  he  did  not  succeed.  He  then 
hauled  his  wind  and  hove  too.  A  squall  coming  on,  and 
com.  Chauncey,  being  apprehensive  of  separating  from  the 
heavy  sailing  schooners,  he  ran  the  squadron  in  towards 
Niagara,  and  anchored  outside  the  bar.  Here  he  received 
on  board  from  fort  George,  one  hundred  and  fifty  ^soldiers, 
and  distributed  them  through  the  fleet,  to  act  as  marines. — 
Before  12  o'clock  on  the  morning  of  the  9th,  discovered  the 
enemy's  fleet,  and  stood  for  him,  and  after  manoeuvring 
until  11  o'clock,  at  times  pursuing  him,  and  being  pursued 
by  him,  the  rear  of  the  line  opened  its  fire  on  him.  In  ! 
fifteen  minutes  the  fire  became  general  on  both  sides.  At 
half  past  eleven,  the  weather  line  bore  up,  and  passed  to 
the  leeward,  except  the  Growler  and  Julia,  which  soon 
after  tacked  to  the  southward,  and  brought  the  British 
between  them  and  the  remainder  of  the  American  fleet, 
which  then  edged  away  to  engage  th$  enemy  to  more  ad- 
vantage, and  to  lead  him  from  the  Growler  and  Julia.  Sir 
J.  Yeo  having  separated  the  two  vessels  from  the  squad- 
ron, exchanged  a  few  shot,  in  passing,  with  the  General 
Pike,  (commodore  Chauncey's  ship)  without  injuring  her, 
and  pursued  the  schooners.  A  firing  commenced  between 
them,  and  was  continued  until  one  o'clock  on  the  morning 
of  the  10th,  when  the  schooners  surrendered,  and  the 
fleets  lost  sight  of  each  other.  Soon  after  day  light,  they 
again  became  visible ;  but  no  disposition  being  shown  by 
the  enemy  to  come  down  on  commodore  Chauncey,  he 
shortly  after  ran  towards  Sackett's  Harbour,  to  provision 
the  squadron,  and  arrived  there  on  the  13th. 

About  this  time  Sir  George  Prevost  joined  the  army, 
which  was  then  investing  fort  George,  and  meditated  an 
attack  upon  the  American  forces.  Captain  Fitzgerald  of 
the  49th,  assailed  an  outpost  on  the  Niagara,  and  after 
gaining  the  rear  of  the  guard,  was  fired  on,  and  charged, 
by  captain  Davenport,  of  the  16th  United  States'  infantry, 
who  cut  his  way  through  Fitzgerald's  party,  rallied  his^own 
and  made  prisoners  of  ten  men.  At  this  moment  captain 
©eleno,  of  the  23d.  came  up  and  captured  Fitzgerald, 
who  was  then  wounded.  The  whole  liiie  of  outposts  was 
at  this  instant  attacked  and  driven  in.  Captain  Vandal- 
sem,  of  the  15th,  who  commanded  the  outpost  upon  But- 
ler's road,  was  cut  off  by  the  enemy;  but  hastily  forming 


153 

his  small  party,  he  desperately  forced  his  way  through  a 
superior  body,  and  brought  his  guard  safely  into  the  gar- 
rison. The  British  forces  gained  possession  of  the  town 
of  Newark,  and  skirted  the  woods  opposite  fort  George, 
within  gun-shot  of  the  American  camp.  Brigadier  gene- 
ral Williams,  who  had  a  few  days  before  arrived  at  that 
post,  advanced  from  the  works,  with  his  brigade,  but  after 
a  trifling  skirmish,  he  was  ordered  back  by  general  Boyd, 
and  the  troops  were  directed  to  act  only  on  the  defensive. 
The  British  soon  after  retired  to  their  entrenchments, 
which  were  then  about  two  miles  distant.  The  loss  of 
the  garrison,  on  this  occasion,  amounted  to  thirty,  in  kill- 
ed, wounded  and  missing.  The  capture  of  captain  Fitz- 
gerald and  his  men,  was  the  only  loss  which  the  enemy 
is  known  to  have  sustained. 

Affairs  of  outposts,  in  which  the  character  of  the  Ame- 
rican arms  was  not  in  the  least  diminished,  were  now  oc- 
curring daily.  Colonel  Brearly,  and  other  officers  of  the 
different  regiments,  distinguished  themselves ;  and  a  spi- 
rit of  emulation  pervaded  the  whole  American  line. — Or- 
ders had  been  issued  to  the  sentinels,  to  permit  no  one  to 
pass  within  their  chain,  without  the  knowledge  of  the 
commanding  officer.  But  a  British  officer,  in  passing 
from  the  left  to  the  right  of  his  encampment,  having  by 
mistake  approached  the  American  line,  induced  a  senti 
nel  to  violate  these  orders.  Thosnas  Gray,  a  private  of 
the  15th,  who  at  this  time  happened  to  be  on  guard,  seeing 
the  error  into  which  the  enemy's  officer  was  likely  to  fall, 
permitted  him  to  enter  the  line  of  sentinels  before  he  chal- 
lenged him.  When  the  officer  immediately  surrendered, 
proved  to  be  captain  Gordon,  of  the  Royal  Scots,  and 
was  conducted  to  general  Boyd,  who  afterwards  present- 
ed the  sentinel  with-  a  silver  cup,  engraver!  with  inscrip- 
tions commemorative  of  the  event  by  which  he  had  won 
it. — The  American  army  sustained  about  this  time,  a  se- 
rious loss  in  the  death  of  colonel  Christie,  at  fort  George, 
and  of  lieutenant  colonel  Tuttle,  at  Sackett's  Harbour — • 
Ijoth  of  whom  died  of  severe  illness, 


CHAPTER  XI. 

TJie  North  Western  Army. — British  appear  again  before 
fort  Meigs. — Defence  of  fort  Stephenson,  Lower  San- 
dusky.— Capture  of  the  British  feet  on  Lake  Erie. — 
North  Western  Army  reinforced  from  Kentucky. — Is 
transported  by  the  American  fleet  to  Canada. — Capture 
of  Maiden. — The  Americans  enter  Sandwich — Pursue 
the  British  up  La  Tranche. — Skirmish  in  Chatham. — - 
Battle  of  the  Thames. — Defeat  and  capture  of  Ge- 
neral Proctors  army. — Escape  of  that  officer. — Death  of 
Tecumseh — Destruction  of  the  town. — The  army  sails 
Jbr,  and  arrives  at  Buffatoe. 

THE  combination  of  the  British  forces  on  the  Niagara, 
the  augmentation  which  they  were  daily  receiving  by  re- 
inforcements from  the  interior  of  Upper  Canada,  and  the 
rumours  which  were  thence  sent  forth,  of  an  intended 
coalition  between  these  and  the  army  of  general  Proctor, 
from  Detroit ;  all  contributed  to  persuade  the  American 
commanders,  that  the  enemy  had  become  regardless  of 
the  defences  of  the  garrisons  of  Detroit  and  Maiden;  and 
that  their  leading  object,  for  the  accomplishment  of  which 
they  had  determined  to  draw  together  every  species  of 
troops  within  the  province,  was  the  expulsion  of  the  Ame- 
rican forces  from  the  Canadian  territory.  But  the  vigi- 
lance of  the  commander  in  chief  of  the  north  western  ar- 
my, enabled  him  not  only  to  discover  the  enemy's  real 
design,  but  that  their  regulars  and  a  great  body  of  the  In- 
dians, were  at  that  time  concealed  in  the  neighbourhood 
of  forts  Meigs  and  Stephenson,  and  feeling  confident  of 
ttheir  expectations  that  the  regulars  of  his  army  would  be 
ordered  forward  to  the  aid  and  co-operation  of  the  army 
of  the  north ;  or;  that  the  militia  would  be  called  from  a 


PUBLIC   UBL 


ASTOR,    LENOX    AND 
B  L 


B  apt**9*,'''*'  %*~*TZ§~^'Q 


^ 
».**& 


r  /  a  i  >i 


C^3 


m,^B 


A  Plan  of  Fort  Sandusky,  at  Lower  Sandusky.- Line  1,  Pickets.    Line 

Dry  ditch  nine  feet  wide  by  six  feet  deep.  Line  4,  Outward  embankment,  or 
which  the  ditch  was  raked  by  our  artillery.  C.  Guard  block  house.  D.  h 
store  house.  G.  Magazine.  H.  Fort  gate.  K.  Wicker  gates.  L.  Partition 
inch.    Length  of  the  fort,  ninety-five  yards.    Breadth  of  do.  fcrty-eight  yards. 


Embankment  from  the  ditch  to  and  against  the  picket.  Line  3j 
as.  A.  Block  house,  first  attacked  by  cannon  5.  B.  Bastion  from 
ital  while  attacked.  E.  Military  store  houses.  F.  Commissary's 
•.  *  Well.  5  Cannon,  six  pounders.  2  Mortars,  five  and  an  half 
.  Graves  of  It.  col.  Short,  and  It.  Gordon,  who  fell  in  the  ditch. 


TO]    '  OBK 

PUB-LI C   LIB 


ASTOR,    LENOX    AND 

HON8 
B  L 


155 

tour  of  duty,  which  would  thence  be  deemed  unnecessary 
to  perform ;  general  Harrison  extended  his  defensive  ar- 
rangements, and  enlarged  his  forces  by  new  requisitions 
upon  the  governors  of  the  contiguous  state  and  territory. 
He  was  still  engaged  at  his  head  quarters,  at  Seneca,  in 
fixing  >he  destination  of  the  new  troops,  as  they  arrived, 
and  in  distributing  them  among  the  different  posts. — Fort 
Meigs  was  placed  in  an  excellent  slate  for  vigorous  de- 
fence, and  active  exertions  were  making  tp  fortify  fort 
Stephenson.  To  the  entire  equipment  of  the  latter,  many 
difficulties  presented  themselves,  and  its  situation  was  con- 
sidered to  be  so  defenceless,  that  general  Harrison  direct- 
ed the  commandant  to  destroy  the  public  property,  and 
immediately  to  abandon  the  fort,  if  the  enemy  should 
at  any  time  appear  before  it. — During  the  month  of 
July,  the  assembled  tribes  of  Indian  warriors,  under  Te- 
cumseh,  (who  was  reported  to  have  then  received  the 
commission  and  emoluments  of  a  brigadier  general)  and 
a  considerable  force  of  regulars,  under  general  Proctor, 
had  been  well  trained  for  an  expedition,  the  object  of 
which  was  to  reduce  fort  Stephenson,  and  thence  to  pro- 
ceed to  a  second  investment  of  fort  Meigs.  Tecumseh 
was  despatched  with  two  thousand  warriors  and  a  few  re- 
gulars, to  make  a  diversion  favourable  to  the  attack  of 
Proctor  and  Dixon,  upon  fort  Stephenson.  He  approach- 
ed fort  Meigs,  and  kept  up  a  heavy  firing  at  a  distance,  in 
order  to  persuade  the  garrison  that  an  engagement  had 
taken  place  between  the  Indian  forces  and  a  part  of  gene- 
ral Harrison's  division.  By  the  arrival  at  fort  Meigs,  of 
an  officer  from  the  head  quarters,  this  scheme  was  fortu- 
nately frustrated ;  and  Tecumseh  then  approached  the 
garrison,  and  surrounded  it  with  his  whole  force. 

From  Seneca  Town,  scouting  parties  had  been  sent  out 
in  e\ery  direction,  along  the  shores  of  Sandusky  bay,  with 
instructions  to  keep  up  a  continual  communication  with  the 
commander  in  chief.  On  the  morning  of  the  1st  of  Au- 
gust, he  was  informed  of  the  approach  of  the  enemy  to  the 
mouth  of  the  bay ;  fort  Stephenson,  which  was  situated 
twenty  miles  above,  ev  Gently  being  their  object.  Early 
in  the  evening,  the  combined  forces,  consisting  of  seven 
hundred  Indians,  under  Dixon,  and  five  hundred  regulars, 
under  general  Proctor,  who  commanded  in  chief,  appear- 
ed before  the  fort.     The  gun  boats,  from  which  they  had 


156 

landed,  were  at  the  same  time  drawn  up,  to  bear  upon  one 
of  its  angles.  General  Proctor  immediately  disposed  his 
troops  so  as  to  surround  the  garrison,  and  entirely  to  cut 
off  its  retreat.  His  immense  superiority  of  numbers,  en- 
abled him  to  invest  it  so  perfectly,  that  the  American 
troops,  whose  whole  effective  force  did  not  amount  to  one 
hundred  and  sixty  men,  had  no  probable  prospect  of  cut- 
ting their  way  through,  and  major  Croghan,  who  had  been 
promoted  to  the  command  of  this  post,  for  his  gallant  con 
duct  at  the  seige  of  fort  Meigs,  having  already  disobeyed 
the  orders  of  the  commander  in  chief,  by  not  destroying 
and  abandoning  the  fort,  had  made  arrangements  to  repel 
an  assault,  by  cutting  a  deep  ditch,  and  hastily  construct- 
ing a  stockade  work  around  it ;  and,  being  ably  support- 
ed by  his  officers  and  men,  he  determined  on  defend- 
ing the  garrison,  though  he  should  sell  the  life  of  every 
soldier.  The  British  general,  having  completed  the  dis- 
position of  his  army,  attempted  to  obtain  possession  of 
fort  Stephenson  by  artifice.  He  sent  forward  a  flag  by 
colonel  Elliot,  whose  character  is  yet  in  the  memory  of 
every  reader,  accompanied  by  the  same  major  Chambers 
who  had  before  demanded  the  surrender  of  fort  Meigs, 
and  an  Indian  chief,  whose  enmity  to  the  Americans  was 
violent.  This  flag  was  met  at  a  few  paces  from  the 
garrison,  by  ensign  Shipp  of  the  17th,  to  whom  general 
Proctor's  demand  of  an  immediate  and  unconditional  sur- 
render was  delivered,  and  from  whom  the  enemy  recei- 
ved major  Croghan's  answer,  of  a  determination  not  to 
yield,  but  with  the  loss  of  all  his  men.  Colonel  Elliot 
then  attempted  to  seduce  the  ensign  from  his  duty,  by 
various  artifices,  which  were  followed  by  a  threatened 
slaughter  of  the  garrison,  on  further  refusal  to  surrender. 
The  young  American  turned  from  his  apostate  country- 
man, Elliot,  with  disgust,  and  was  immediately  seized 
upon  by  the  Indian  chief,  who  attempted  to  disarm  him. 
The  resistance  of  the  ensign,  and  the  interference  of  El- 
liot and  Chambers,  prevented  this  outrage,  and  major 
Croghan  being  apprehensive  about  the  safety  of  his  offi- 
cer, instantly  ordered  him  to  be  called  into  the  garrison. 
The  enemy  then  opened  his  fire  from  the  gun  boats,  and 
a  five  and  an  half  inch  howitzer,  and  continued  the  can- 
nonade throughout  the  night.  On  the  morning  of  the  2d, 
three  six  pounders  were  discovered  to  have  been  planted 


157 

at  a  distance  of  two  hundred  and  fifty  yards  from  the  stock- 
ade, and  in  a  few  minutes  after,  an  unsuccessful  fire  was 
opened  upon  the  fort.  The  British  general  feeling  his  ina- 
bility to  annoy  the  garrrison,  from  the  situation  in  which  his 
artillery  was  then  placed,  and  being  convinced,  that  he 
could  neither  make  an  impression  upon  the  works,  nor 
over  hope  to  carry  them  by  storm,  unless  a  breach  could 
be  made  in  the  north-west  angle  of  the  fort,  ordered  all  his 
guns  to  be  directed  at  that  point.  A  rapid  fire  was  kept 
up  against  it  for  several  hours  ;  but  major  Croghan  being 
aware  of  his  design,  detached  as  many  men  as  could  be 
usefully  employed,  to  strengthen  that  angle :  by  means  of 
bags  of  sand,  of  flour,  and  other  articles,  it  was  effectually 
secured.  Under  a  supposition  that  his  fire  had  shattered 
the  stockade  work,  which  was  not  at  all  injured,  general 
Proctor  ordered  lieutenant  colonel  Short  to  lead  up  a 
close  column  of  three  hundred  and  fifty  regulars,  of  the 
41st  regiment,  to  storm  the  fort  at  that  point,  whilst  a  se- 
cond column  should  make  a  feint  upon  that  part  of  the 
American  line,  which  was  commanded  by  captain  Hun- 
ter, of  the  17th.  This  attempt  to  draw  the  attention  of 
the  garrison  from  the  north-west  angle  did  not  succeed. 
The  troops  posted  there  were  ordered  to  remain  firm ; 
and  when  the  column,  which  was  advancing  against,  them 
had  approached  within  twenty  paces  of  the  lines,  before 
which  time  it  was  so  completely  enveloped  in  smoke  as 
not  to  be  observed,  they  opened  a  heavy  and  galling  fire, 
which  threw  the  advancing  party  "hi  confusion,  and  inti- 
midated that  which  was  reserved  for  the  attack  on  the 
other  angle  of  the  fort.  The  British  battery,  which  was 
then  enlarged  by  two  other  six  pounders,  was  again  open- 
ed, and  sustained  the  advance  of  the  two  columns,  by  an 
incessant,  though  equally  unsuccessful  fire  as  the  former. 
Colonel  Short  rallying  his  men  with  great  alacrity,  again 
led  them  up,  advanced  to  the  stockade,  and  springing 
over  the  pickets  into  the  ditch,  commanded  the  whole 
column  to  follow,  and  assault  the  works  with  the  utmost 
vigour,  but  to  give  no  quarter  to  any  of  the  American  sol- 
diers. 

At  the  north-western  angle  stood  a  block  house,  in 
which  a  six  pounder  had  been  heretofore  judiciously  con- 
cealed. It  was  at  this  instant  opened,  and  having  previ- 
ously been  pointed  so  as  to  rake  in  that  situation,  a  dou- 


158 

Ible  charge  of  leaden  slags,  was  fired  into  the  ditch,  and 
sweeping  the  whole  column,  the  front  of  which  was  only 
thirty  feet  distant  from  the  piece,  killed  colonel  Short,  and 
almost  every  man  who  had  ventured  to  obey  his  order. 
A  voiley  of  musquetry  was  fired  at  the  same  time,  and 
great  numbers  of  the  enemy,  who  had  not  yet  entered 
the  ditch,  were  severely  wounded.  The  officer  who  suc- 
ceeded colonel  Short  in  the  command  of  the  broken  co- 
lumn, immediately  rallied  and  formed  it  anew,  and  led  it 
on  to  the  same  fatal  point.  A  second  fire  from  the  de- 
structive six  pounder,  was  poured  upon  it,  with  as  much 
success  as  the  first ;  and  the  small  arms  were  discharged 
so  briskly,  that  the  enemy's  troops  were  again  thrown 
into  confusion,  and  not  all  the  exertions  of  the  British 
officers  could  bring  them  up  to  another  assault.  They 
fled  precipitately  to  an  adjoining  wood,  and  were  very 
soon  followed  by  the  Indians.  In  a  few  minutes  the  firing 
entirely  ceased ;  and  an  army  much  more  than  ten  times 
superior  to  a  small  garrison,  was  compelled  to  relinquish 
an  attack,  the  successful  issue  of  which  was  not  at  all 
doubted  by  any  one  of  its  officers. 

A  strong  degree  of  terror  prevailed  among  ihe  collect- 
ed forces.  The  Indians  were  enraged  and  mortified  at 
this  unparalleled  defeat;  and  carrying  their  dead  and 
wounded  from  the  field,  they  indignantly  followed  the 
British  regulars  to  the  shipping.  General  Proctor  aban- 
doned his  wounded,  and  left  the  dead  bodies  of  his  most 
distinguished  officers,  among  whom  was  colonel  Short,  in 
the  ditch. — During  the  night  of  the  2d,  major  Croghan 
received  as  many  of  the  wounded  enemy  through  the  port 
hole  as  were  able  to  approach  it,  and  to  those  who  could 
not,  he  threw  out  provisions  and  water. 

On  the  morning  of  the  3d,  the  gun  boats  and  transports 
sailed  down  the  bay,  and  guards  of  soldiers  were  imme- 
diately afterwards  sent  out  to  collect  and  bring  into  the 
fort  all  the  wounded,  and  to  bury  the  enemy's  dead  with 
the  honours  to  which,  by  their  rank,  they  were  entitled. 
Seventy  stand  of  arms,  several  braces  of  pistols,  and  a  boat 
containing  much  clothing  and  military  stores,  which  had 
been  left  in  the  hurry  of  the  enemy's  flight,  were  then 
taken.  The  loss  of  the  assailants  was  reported  to  have 
been  uot  less  than  one  hundred  and  fifty ;  that  of  the  gar- 
rison was  one  killed,  and  seven  slightly  wounded. 


PU&LIC 


ASTOR,    LENOX 
TILDES   FOUNDa 
*  L 


.*■* 


il 


r 


'SY///S/// 


T 


159 

The  brilliancy  of  this  affair  procured  for  the  officers  and 
men  the  thanks  of  the  government,  and  the  unfeigned  ap- 
plause of  all  parties  in  the  union.  Major  Croghan  was 
soon  after  promoted  to  the  rank  of  lieutenant  colonel,  and 
was  presented  with  a  sword  by  the  ladies  of  Chillicothe. 
His  precaution  and  activity  prevented  a  very  important, 
though  weak  post,  from  falling  into  the  hands  of  the  ene- 
my;  and  gave  a  powerful  check  to  their  plan  of  operations, 
for  the  remaining  part  of  the  campaign.  The  commander 
in  chief,  whose  positive  orders  he  had  ventured  to  diso- 
bey, yielded  him  his  warmest  approbation,  and  recom- 
mended to  the  early  notice  of  the  department  of  war,  a 
young  soldier  of  twenty-one  years,  who  had  baffled  the 
most  ingenious  efforts  of  the  British  general,  and  had  sus- 
tained his  various  assaults  for  thirty -six  hours.  Besides 
major  Croghan,  the  garrison  contained  seven  officers,  all 
of  whom  distinguished  themselves.  Captain  Hunter  was 
second  in  command,  and  resisted  the  attacks  of  the  second 
British  column,  as  well  as  of  the  Indians.  Lieutenants 
Johnson,  Bayler,  and  xMeeks,  of  the  17th,  and  Anthony, 
of  the  24th,  and  ensigns  Shipp  and  Duncan,  of  the  17th, 
were  stationed  at  different  places  in  the  garrison,  and  ac- 
quitted themselves  with  great  credit. 

General  Harrison  had  no  sooner  been  apprized  of  the 
approach  of  the  enemy  towards  fort  Stephenson,  than  he 
sent  orders  for  the  immediate  march  of  two  hundred  and 
fifty  volunteers,  from  Upper  Sandusky,  and  put  in  readi- 
ness all  the  infantry  at  Seneca,  under  generals  M* Arthur 
and  Cass.  Scouts  were  instantly  forwarded  to  recon- 
noitre the  position  of  the  enemy,  but  in  consequence  of 
the  strong  disposition  of  the  Indian  forces,  they  were  un- 
able to  approach  the  garrison,  and  were  met  by  general 
Harrison  and  his  dragoons,  between  Seneca  Town  and 
fort  Stephenson.  Here  the  retreat  of  the  enemy,  under 
Proctor,  and  the  investment  of  fort  Meigs  by  Tecumseh, 
were  first  heard  of;  and  the  general  directed  M'Arthur 
and  Cass  to  fall  back  to  Seneca  Town,  for  the  protection 
of  the  sick,  and  the  provisions.  But  two  days  after,  Te- 
cumseh and  his  Indians,  followed  the  steps  of  Proctor 
and  Dixon,  and  all  apprehensions  about  the  safety  of  the 
military  hospitals  were,  therefore,  removed. 

The  American  fleet  on  the  Lake  Erie,  having  been 
completed,  and  with  great  difficulty  passed  over  the  bar, 

P 


160 

a  principal  part  of  the  crew  of  each  vessel  being  made  up 
of  the  Pennsylvania  militia,  who  had  volunteered  to  go 
on  an  expedition,  sailed  on  a  short  cruise,  for  the  purpose 
of  training  the  guns,  and  of  exercising  the  sailors.  In  the 
latter  part  of  August,  commodore  Perry  proceeded  to  the 
mouth  of  Sandusky  river,  to  co-operate  with  general  Har- 
rison. At  this  place  about  seventy  volunteer  marines 
were  received  on  board,  and  the  fleet  sailed  in  quest  of 
the  British  squadron.  The  latter  was,  at  that  time,  near 
Maiden,  before  which  place  commodore  Perry  appeared, 
and  after  reconnoitring  the  enemy,  he  retired  to  Put-in- 
bay,  a  distance  of  thirty  miles,  in  hopes  of  drawing  out 
his  antagonist. 

On  the  morning  of  the  10th  of  September,  the  ene- 
my was  discovered,  bearing  down  upon  the  American 
squadron,  which  immediately  got  under  way,  and  stood 
out  to  meet  him.  The  superiority  of  force  was  greatly 
in  favour  of  the  British,  though  they  had  not  an  equal 
number  of  vessels.  Their  crews  were  larger,  and  the 
length  and  number  of  their  guns  greater,  than  those  of  the 
American  squadron.  The  latter  consisted  of  the  brig 
Lawrence,  (flag  vessel)  of  20  guns  ;  the  Niagara,  captain 
Elliot,  of  20 ;  the  Caledonia,  lieutenant  Turner,  of  3 ; 
the  schooner  Ariel,  of  4;  the  Scorpion,  of  2;  the  Somers, 
of  2,  and  2  swivels ;  the  sloop  Trippe,  and  schooners  Ti- 
gress and  Porcupine,  of  1  gun  each ;  making  a  fleet  of  9 
vessels,  of  54  guns,  and  2  swivels.  The  British  squadron 
consisted  of  the  ships  Detroit,  commodore  Barclay,  of  19 
guns,  and  2  howitzers;  the  Queen  Charlotte,  captain  Fin- 
iris,  of  17,  and  1  howitzer;  the  schooner  Lady  Prevost, 
lieutenant  Buchan,  of  13,  and  1  howitzer;  the  brig  Hun- 
ter, of  10;  the  sloop  Little  Belt,  of  3  ;  and  the  schooner 
Chippewa,  of  1,  and  2  swivels  ;  making  a  fleet  of  6  ves- 
sels, and  63  guns,  4  howitzers,  and  2  swivels. 

When  the  American  fleet  stood  out,  the  British  fleet 
had  the  weathergage,  but  at  10  o'clck,  A.  M.  the  wind 
shifted,  and  brought  the  American  to  windward.  The 
line  of  battle  was  formed  at  11 ;  and  at  15  minutes  before 
12,  the  enemy's  flag  ship,  and  the  Queen  Charlotte,  open- 
ed upon  the  Lawrence  a  heavy  and  effectual  fire,  which 
she  was  obliged  to  sustain  upwards  of  ten  minutes,  with- 
out a  possibility  of  returning  it,  in  consequence  of  her 
battery  being  of  carronades.   She  nevertheless  continued 


161 

to  bear  up,  and  having  given  a  signal  for  the  other  ve* 
sels  to  support  her,  at  a  few  minutes  before  12,  opened 
her  fire  upon  the  enemy.  The  wind  being  too  light  to 
assist  the  remainder  of  the  squadron  in  coming  up,  the 
Lawrence  was  compelled  to  fight  the  enemy's  heaviest 
vessels  upwards  of  two  hours.  The  crew  were  not  at  ail 
depressed ;  their  animation  encreased,  as  the  desperation 
of  the  fight  became  greater,  and  the  guns  were  worked 
with  as  much  coolness  and  precision,  as  if  they  had  been 
in  the  act  of  training  only.  The  slaughter  on  board  the 
brig  was  almost  unparalleled,  the  rigging  very  much  in- 
jured, and  the  braces  entirely  shot  away;  and,  at  length, 
after  every  gun  had  been  rendered  useless,  she  became 
quite  unmanageable.  The  first  lieutenant,  Yarnall,  was 
thrice  wounded;  the  second  lieutenant,  Forrest,  struck  in 
the  breast ;  the  gallant  lieutenant  Brookes,  of  the  marines, 
and  midshipman  Laub,  were  killed,  and  sailing  master 
Taylor,  purser  Hamilton,  and  midshipmen  Claxton  and 
Swartwout,  wounded.  Her  loss  already  amounted  to 
twenty-two  killed,  and  sixty-one  wounded  ;  when  the 
commodore,  seeing  that  she  must  very  soon  strike,  if  the 
other  vessels  were  not  brought  up,  gave  up  the  command 
of  the  Lawrence  to  lieutenant  Yarnall,  and  jumping  into 
a  boat,  ordered  it  to  be  steered  for  the  Niagara,  to  which 
vessel  he  had  determined  to  shift  his  flag.  In  passing 
from  the  Lawrence  to  the  Niagara,  he  stood  up,  waving 
his  sword,  and  gallantly  cheering  his  men,  under  a  shower 
of  balls  and  bullets.  He  gained  the  Niagara  unhurt,  at 
the  moment  the  flag  of  the  Lawrence  came  down  |  and 
the  wind  having  at  that  instant  increased,  he  brought  her 
into  action,  and  at  45  minutes  past  two,  gave  signal  for 
the  whole  fleet  to  close.  All  the  vessels  were  now  en- 
gaged, but  as  the  superiority  of  the  enemy  had  been  en- 
creased  by  the  loss  of  the  Lawrence,  the  commodore  de- 
termined on  piercing  his  line  with  the  Niagara.  He 
therefore  resolutely  bore  up,  and  passing  ahead  of  the 
Detroit,  Queen  Charlotte,  and  Lady  Prevost,  poured  a 
galling  and  destructive  fire  into  each,  from  his  starboard 
side,  and  into  the  Chippewa  and  Little  Belt,  from  his  lar 
board.  He  was  then  within  half  pistol  shot,  and  as  he 
cut  through  the  line,  the  commander  of  the  Lady  Prevost, 
a  brave  officer,  who  had  distinguished  himself  at  the  bat- 
tle of  the  Nile,  received  a  musket  ball  in  his  face,  and  the 


162 

crew  being  unable  to  stand  the  fire,  immediately  ran  be- 
low. At  this  moment  the  Caledonia  was  struggling  to 
get  closer  into  the  action,  and  her  commander,  lieutenant 
Turner,  ordered  her  guns  to  be  fired  through  the  foresail, 
which  interfered  between  him  and  the  enemy,  rather  than 
lose  the  chance  of  a  full  share  in  the  combat,  and  was 
only  prevented  from  attempting  to  board  the  Detroit, 
by  the  prudent  refusal  of  the  officer  of  another  small  ves- 
sel, to  assist  him. 

The  action  was  now  raging  with  its  utmost  violence  ; 
every  broadside  fired  with  the  most  exact  precision,  and 
the  result  of  the  conflict  altogether  uncertain.  In  addi- 
tion to  the  loss  of  the  Lawrence's  guns,  one  of  the  Ariel's 
had  burst,  and  the  enemy  had  then  the  superiority  of 
thirty -four  guns.  This  doubtful  aspect,  however,  soon 
after  changed.  The  Queen  Charlotte  had  lost  her  captain, 
and  all  her  principal  officers ;  and  having,  by  some  mis- 
chance, run  foul  of  the  Detroit,  most  of  the  guns  of  both 
vessels  became  useless.  In  this  situation,  advantage 
of  which  was  immediately  taken  by  commodore  Perry, 
they  were  compelled  to  sustain,  in  turn,  an  incessant  fire 
from  the  Niagara,  and  other  vessels  of  the  American 
squadron.  The  British  commodore's  flag  was  soon  after 
struck,  and  those  of  the  Queen  Charlotte,  the  Lady  Pre- 
vost,  the  Hunter  and  the  Chippewa, came  down  in  imme- 
diate succession.  The  whole  fleet  surrendered  to  the  in- 
ferior squadron,  with  the  exception  of  the  Little  Belt, 
which  attempted  to  escape,  but  was  pursued  by  two  of 
the  gun  boats,  and  captured  at  a  distance  of  three  miles 
from  the  squadron. 

Thus,  after  an  action  of  three  hours,  in  which  the  indi- 
vidual gallantry  of  either  fleet,  had  never  been  surpass- 
ed by  any  naval  event  now  to  be  found  on  the  record  of 
history,  was  the  entire  Command  of  this  important  lake, 
yielded  to  the  American  arms.  To  the  future  operations 
of  the  north  western  army,  every  prospect  of  success 
was  thrown  open,  and  the  recovery  of  the  lost  terri- 
tory became  no  longer  doubtful.  Commodore  Perry  in- 
formed his  government,  that  it  had  "  pleased  the  Almighty 
to  crown  their  arms  with  success  "  and  attributed  the  issue 
to  the  gallant  conduct  of  his  officers,  his  men,  and  the  vo- 
lunteers on  board.  Among  them,  are  to  be  found  the 
names  of  captain  Elliot,  lieutenants  Turner,  Edwards  and 


163 

Forrest,  and  midshipmen  Laub,  Claxton,  Swartwout, 
Clark  and  Cummings — of  the  conduct  of  lieutenants  Yar- 
nall  and  Brookes,  and  purser  Hamilton;  the  latter  of  whom 
worked  as  a  common  sailor,  at  a  gun,  the  best  evidence 
has  been  given — the  admiration  of  the  whole  squadron,  as 
well  as  that  of  the  enemy. 

The  nnmber  of  killed  and  wounded  in  both  fleets,  was 
excessively  great.  Commodore  Barclay  was  wounded 
in  the  hip,  and  lost  the  use  of  his  right  arm.  The  other 
had  been  shot  off  in  a  former  action.  The  loss  on  board 
his  squadron  exceeded  two  hundred.  The  American  loss 
amounted  to  twenty-seven  killed,  and  ninety-six  wound- 
ed. The  captured  vessels  were  convoyed  to  the  bay  of 
Sandusky;  and  the  prisoners,  six  hundred  in  number, 
conducted  to  Chillicothe.  Among  these,  were  a  few  com- 
panies of  the  British  41st  regiment,  who  had  been  taken 
on  board  to  act  as  marines. 

The  result  of  this  brilliant  conflict,  was  immediately 
followed  by  active  and  extensive  preparations  for  the  ex- 
pulsion of  the  enemy  from  Detroit,  the  entire  subjugation 
of  Maiden,  and  the  overthrow  of  general  Proctor's  army. 
These  objects  achieved,  the  operations  on  the  Niagara 
and  St.  Lawrence,  would  be  rapidly  facilitated,  and  the 
most  plausible  prospects  held  out  to  an  expedition  against 
Montreal.  Governor  Meigs  had  made  a  call  upon  the  mi- 
litia of  Ohio,  as  soon  as  he  was  informed  of  the  attack 
upon  fort  Stephenson,  and  upwards  of  fifteen  thousand  vo- 
lunteers were  very  soon  under  arms.  Many  of  these  were 
not  yet  discharged,  and  general  Harrison  now  required 
a  proportion  of  them.  At  the  mouth  of  Poitage  river? 
he  intended  that  his  whole  army  should  be  concentra- 
ted ;  and  between  that  point  and  Sandusky  bay,  he  cau- 
sed fences  of  logs  to  be  constructed,  for  the  protection  of 
the  horses  and  baggage.  The  governor  of  Kentucky,  Isaac 
Shelby,  arrived  at  the  new  head  quarters  of  the  army  on 
the  17th  of  September,  with  four  thousand  well  mounted 
volunteers.  The  works  at  fort  Meigs  being  reduced,  and 
garrisoned  by  a  few  men,  general  M' Arthur  marched 
from  that  post  with  his  brigade,  and  joined  the  main  body 
also.  Thus  strengthened,  general  Harrison  determined 
on  invading  the  enemy's  shores;  and,  at  the  dawn  of  the 
21st,  he  ordered  his  forces  to  embark  at  the  mouth  of  the 
liver,  and  to  rendezvous  at  the  different  islands,  which 
P2 


164 

Say  in  clusters  between  Maiden,  and  the  point  of  embar- 
kation. To  colonel  Johnson,  who  commanded  a  Ken- 
tucky  mounted  regiment  at  fort  Meigs,  he  gave  orders  to 
proceed  to  Detroit  by  land ;  arrangements  having  been 
first  made,  by  which  that  officer  and  the  commander  in 
chief,  were  to  be  informed  of  each  other's  progress,  by 
daily  expresses.  -    - 

On  the  27th,  the  troops  were  received  on  board  the 
fleet,  now  enlarged  by  the  captured  vessels.  They  were 
embarked  at  a  small  island,  about  twenty  miles  from  Mai- 
den, called  the  Eastern  Sister,  and  one  of  two  islands  to 
which  the  names  of  the  Sisters  had  been  given.  In  the 
afternoon  of  the  same  day,  the  fleet,  which  was  compo- 
sed of  sixteen  vessels  of  war,  and  upwards  of  one  hundred 
boats,  arrived  at  a  point  three  miles  below  Maiden.  Here 
the  troops  were  landed,  in  good  order,  and  with  perfect 
silence,  and  proceeded  thence  to  Amhertsburg  by  eschel- 
lon  movements. 

The  British  general,  well  aware  that  the  American 
commander  would  early  avail  himself  of  the  advantages 
lately  gained  by  the  capture  of  the  fleet,  had  made 
preparations  to  retire  into  the  interior  of  Canada,  to  a 
place  of  better  security  than  Maiden.  He  was  apprized 
by  his  videttes,  of  the  approach  of  general  Harrison,  and 
having  first  set  fire  to  the  fort,  and  destroyed  every  arti- 
cle of  public  property,  he  ordered  his  forces,  which  were 
still  composed  of  British  regulars,  and  Tecumseh's  and 
Dixon's  Indians,  to  retreat  toward  the  Thames,  and  thence 
along  its  course  to  the  Moravian  towns.  The  fort,  the 
barracks,  and  other  public  buildings,  were  still  smoking, 
when  the  American  army  entered  Amhertsburg,  and  a 
number  of  females  came  out  to  implore  protection  from 
its  commander.  They  received  it. — The  guns  of  the  bat- 
teries had  been  previously  sunk,  one  only  remained  on 
an  island  opposite  Maiden,  and  that  had  been  left  in  the 
confusion  of  the  enemy's  retreat  to  the  Thames. 

Amhertsburg  had  heretofore  been  the  repository  of  In- 
dian spoil,  and  the  principal  depot  of  Indian  presents. 
The  tribes  had  been  continually  provided  with  munitions 
of  war,  from  the  garrison  there ;  and  rewarded  at  that 
post,  for  the  outrages  committed  by  them,  at  various 
times,  upon  the  people  of  the  adjoining  American  territo- 
ries. The  previous  sufferings  of  the  citizens  of  the  fron- 
tier, had  all  been  derived  from  the  activity  of  British  tra- 


165 

ders,  who  were  proprietors  of  the  property  and  soil ;  yett 
though  almost  every  volunteer  of  the  American  army  had 
been  affected,  either  in  his  possessions,  in  his  own  per- 
son, or  in  that  of  his  relatives,  by  the  incursions  and  out- 
rages of  the  enemy,  the  inhabitants  of  Amhertsburg  were 
protected,  from  violence,  and  their  individual  property  ho- 
nourably respected.  Highly,  and  frequently,  as  the  in- 
dignation of  these  troops  had  been  excited,  they  were 
still  determined  to  contrast  their  conduct  here,  with  that 
of  the  British  and  Indians,  at  the  river  Raisin;  and,  the 
house  and  grounds,  therefore,  of  the  most  active  officer 
at  that  scene,  colonel  Elliott,  suffered  not  the  least  moles- 
tation. 

On  the  28th,  the  army  crossed  La  Riviere  aux  Cannards, 
the  bridge  over  which  the  enemy  had  not  stopped  to  de- 
stroy, and  arrived  at  Sandwich  on  the  following  day,  the 
fleet  moving  at  the  same  lime,  through  the  river  Detroit, 
to  that  place.  Governor  Shelby's  command  then  occu- 
pied the  point  at  which  the  first  invasion  of  Canada  had 
been  attempted,  whilst  the  remainder  of  the  army  crossed 
over  to  the  delivery  of  the  town  of  Detroit,  out  of  the  pos- 
session of  the  British  Indians,  who  immediately  abandon- 
ed the  garrison,  and  retreated  in  different  directions.  Ge- 
neral Harrison,  knowing  that  large  numbers  of  Warriors, 
under  Split-Log,  were  collecting  in  the  woods  near  Hu- 
ron of  Lake  St.  Clair,  directed  general  3VP  Arthur  to  re- 
main with  most  of  the  regulars,  in  the  occupation  of  De- 
troit, whilst  he  would  pursue  the  army  of  general  Proctor 
up  the  Thames. 

Colonel  R.  M.  Johnson's  regiment  had  arrived  at  De- 
troit on  the  day  after  its  occupation  by  the  American  ar- 
my; and  having  concentrated  this  force,  with  a  part  of 
colonel  Ball's  regiment  of  dragoons,  and  the  whole  of  go- 
vernor Shelby's  volunteers,  the  commander  in  chief,  on 
the  2d  of  October,  pursued  the  enemy's  route.  Such  was 
the  rapidity  of  his  movement,  that  he  encamped  in  the 
evening  of  the  same  day,  at  the  river  Riscum,  a  distance 
of  twenty-six  miles  from  Sandwich.  Early  on  the  morn- 
ing of  the  3d,  he  resumed  his  march,  and  being  accom- 
panied by  general  Cass  and  commodore  Perry,  as  acting 
aids,  he  proceeded  in  the  advance  with  Johnson's  regi- 
ment, in  order  to  secure  the  bridges  on  the  rivers  tribu- 
tary to  Lake  St,  Clair.    By  the  capture  of  a  lieutenant  of 


166 

dragoons  and  eleven  privates,  who  had  been  left  in  gene- 
ral Proctor's  rear,  with  orders  to  take  up  every  bridge  by 
which  the  approach  of  Harrison's  army  could  possibly  be 
facilitated,  one  bridge  was  saved,  and  the  American  ge- 
neral learned,  that  the  enemy  had  no  "  certain  information 
of  his  advances  up  the  Thames."  Within  eight  miles  of 
this  river,  at  Drake's  farm,  the  army  encamped  for  the 
night,  and  its  baggage  followed  thus  far,  in  the  transports 
of  the  squadron. 

On  the  morning  of  the  4th,  the  army  again  proceeded 
on  its  route,  and  having  reached  Chatham,  seventeen 
miles  from  Lake  St.  Clair,  found  its  progress  obstruct- 
ed by  a  deep  and  unfordable  creek,  the  bridge  of  which 
had  been  partially  destroyed  by  a  body  of  Indians,  who 
now  made  their  appearance,  and  fired  on  the  front 
guard.  They  had  taken  position  on  the  opposite  side  of 
the  creek,  and  flanked  the  American  army  on  the  right 
bank  of  the  river.  General  Harrison  made  immediate 
arrangements  to  disperse  or  capture  them.  Colonel 
Johnson  was  already  stationed  on  the  right  of  the  line, 
and  had  seized  the  ruins  of  another  bridge,  under  a  smart 
fire  from  the  Indians  on  that  flank.  Major  Wood  was 
directed  to  bring  up  his  artillery,  and  cover  the  pioreers 
who  were  repairing  the  first  bridge.  This  he  did  with  un- 
expected success.  The  Indians  could  not  withstand  the 
heavy  discharges  of  artillery,  and  they  therefore  retired 
without  much  regard  to  the  order  of  their  retreat.  The 
bridge  was  quickly  repaired,  and  the  army  having  first  ex- 
tinguished the  flames  of  a  farm  house,  which  had  been  fired 
by  the  Indians,  and  captured  from  it  two  thousand  stand 
of  arms  and  a  quantity  of  clothing,  crossed  over  the  creek, 
pursued  the  enemy  four  miles  up  the  river,  annoyed  his 
rearguard,  and  took  from  him  several  pieces  of  cannon. 
This  skirmish  continued  one  hour,  in  which  time  two  men 
of  the  army  were  killed,  and  six  wounded;  whilst  thirteen 
were  killed  on  the  side  of  the  enemy.  Besides  muskets, 
cannon,  and  clothing,  he  lost  three  vessels,  loaded  with 
ordnance  stores  and  arms,  which  the  approach  of  the  Ame- 
ricans obliged  him  to  destroy. 

On  the  5th,  the  pursuit  was  eagerly  renewed,  and  at- 
tended by  the  capture  of  two  gun-boats  and  several  bar- 
ges, loaded  with  provisions  and  ammunition.  Having  at- 
tained the  ground  on  which  the  enemy  had  encamped  the 


167 

night  before,  the  commander  in  chief  directed  colonel 
Johnson  to  hasten  the  march  of  his  advance  guard,  and  to 
send  forward  an  officer  to  reconnoitre  the  situation  of  the 
combined  British  and  Indian  forces.  This  officer  very 
soon  after,  returned  with  intelligence  that  the  enemy  were 
prepared  for  action,  in  an  open  ground,  within  four  miles 
of  the  American  main  body.  The  road  upon  which  ge- 
neral Harrison  was  then  marching,  entered  a  thick  and 
extensive  forest,  on  the  beach.  A  short  distance  from  the 
bank  of  the  Thames,  was  a  miry  swamp,  which  extended 
to  the  Moravian  Town  ;  and,  between  this  swamp  and  the 
river  was  a  level  plain,  through  which,  because  of  the 
thick  underwood  in  the  forest,  the  army  would  be  obliged 
to  make  it  approaches.  Across  this  plain,  the  British  line 
was  drawn  up,  with  its  left  resting  on  the  river,  supported 
by  the  greatest  proportion  of  their  artillery ;  its  centre  be- 
ing protected  by  two  heavy  pieces,  and  its  strength,  in 
regulars,  amounting  to  six  hundred.  Twelve  hundred  In- 
dians were  formed  along  the  margin  of  the  swamp. 

When  general  Harrison  had  come  up  with  the  main 
body,  and  was  advised  of  the  advantageous  situation  of  the 
enemy,  he  ordered  colonel  Paul,  with  one  hundred  and 
fifty  regulars,  to  occupy  a  space  between  the  road  and 
the  river ;  to  advance  upon,  and  divert  the  enemy,  and 
on  an  opportunity,  to  seize  the  cannon  which  defended 
his  left  flank.  Lieutenant  colonel  James  Johnson  was  di- 
rected to  form  major  Payne's  battalion  of  the  mounted 
regiment,  and  major  Suggett's  three  spy  companies,  into 
six  charging  columns,  immediately  in  front  of  the  British 
line  of  regulars  and  an  Indian  flank  ;  whiJst  general  Ken- 
ny's division  of  infantry,  should  be  stationed  for  his  sup- 
port, in  his  rear.  Colonel  R.  M.  Johnson  was  charged 
with  the  formation  of  another  battalion,  in  front  of  the  In- 
dians, who  were  arrayed  on  the  margin  of  the  swamp.  He 
accordingly  dismounted  one  company,  under  command  of 
captain  Stucker,  with  which  he  stretched  a  line  in  the  face 
of  the  Indians,  and  ordered  major  Thompson  to  form  the 
remaining  four  companies,  on  horseback,  into  two  charg- 
ing columns  of  double  files,  immediately  in  the  rear  of  the 
line  on  foot.  The  left  of  this  battalion  was  supported  by 
the  infantry  of  general  Desha. 

Thus  disposed,  with  the  main  army  in  their  rear,  these 
divisions  moved  forward  to  the  attack.  The  British  gave 


168 

the  first  fire,  upon  which  the  charge  was  quickly  ordered, 
and  in  a  few  moments  the  enemy's  line  was  pierced  by 
upwards  of  one  thousand  horsemen,  who,  dashing  through 
the  British  regulars  with  irresistible  speed,  either  trampled 
under  foot,  or  cut  down  every  soldier  who  opposed  them } 
and  having  killed  and  wounded  upwards  of  fifty  at  one 
charge,  instantly  formed  in  their  rear,  and  repeated  the  at- 
tack. Such  was  the  panic  which  pervaded  the  whole  line 
of  the  enemy,  that  an  order  which  had  been  issued  to  fix 
bayonet,  was  not  attempted  te  be  executed ;  and,  in  a  lit-* 
tie  while,  colonels  Evans,  Warburton  and  Baubee,  and 
majors  Muir  and  Chambers,  surrendered  with  four  hundred 
and  seventy-two  prisoners.  The  charge  had  no  sooner 
been  made,  than  general  Proctor,  fearing  the  consequences 
of  his  conduct  in  Michigan,  if  he  should  be  taken  in  this 
battle,  abandoned  his  command,  and  made  his  escape  in 
a  carriage,  under  a  strong  escort  of  dragoons. 

Whilst  this  brilliant  charge  was  making  on  the  right,  the 
action  was  raging  with  great  violence  on  the  left.  Be- 
tween the  Indians  there,  and  the  mounted  men  and  infan- 
try drawn  up  against  them,  it  was  longer  and  more  obsti- 
nately contended.  The  Indians  were  commanded  by 
Tecumseh,  who  fought  with  more  than  his  accustomed 
skill,  and  having  posted  his  warriors  in  the  best  possible 
situations  to  repulse  an  attack,  he  indicated  his  willing- 
ness to  receive  the  assault  of  the  American  cavalry.  Co- 
lonel Johnson,  who  saw  that  the  Indians  would  dispute  the 
ground  with  more  bravery  than  the  British  regulars,  pla- 
ced himself  at  the  head  of  his  battalion,  and  led  it  up  to  a 
vigorous  charge  upon  Tecumseh's  flank.  That  chief  at 
the  same  moment  dealt  out  a  tremendous  fire,  which 
though  severe  in  its  effect,  did  not  retard  the  movement 
of  the  advancing  columns.  But  the  difficulty  of  penetra- 
ting the  thicket  and  swamp,  threw  an  impediment  in  the 
way  of  a  successful  result  to  an  onset  with  dragoons,  and 
the  attempt  to  break  the  Indian  line,  in  consequence,  fail- 
ed. An  engagement  immediately  took  place,  however, 
in  which,  after  exchanging  several  rounds  with  Tecum- 
seh's band,  colonel  Johnson  ordered*  both  his  columns  to 
dismount,  and  leading  them  up  a  second  time,  he  made  a 
desperate,  but  successful  effort  to  break  through  the  In- 
dians. Having  gained  the  rear  of  their  line,  his  next  or- 
der directed  his  men  to  fight  them  in  their  own  mode. 


I6U 

The  contest  became  now  more  obstinate.  Notwithstand- 
ing their  line  had  been  thus  pierced,  and  their  warriors 
were  falling  in  considerable  numbers,  the  Indians  did  not 
think  themselves  yet  discomfited,  and  quickly  collecting 
their  principal  strength  upon  the  right,  they  made  an  at- 
tempt to  penetrate  the  line  of  infantry  under  general  De- 
sha. In  this  they  had  partially  succeeded,  a  part  of  that 
line  having  faltered,  when  governor  Shelby  brought  up 
three  companies  of  his  volunteers  to  its  support,  and  in 
turn  threw  back  the  Indians. 

Meanwhile  colonel  R.  M.  Johnson  had  been  five  times 
wounded,  and  in  that  state,  covered  with  blood,  and  ex- 
hausted by  pain  and  fatigue,  he  personally  encountered 
Tecumseh.  The  colonel  was  mounted  on  a  white  char- 
ger, at  which,  being  a  conspicuous  object,  the  Indians 
had  continually  levelled  their  fire.  A  shower  of  bullets  had 
fallen  round  him ;  his  holsters,  his  clothes,  and  most  of  his 
accoutrements,  were  pierced  in  several  places ;  and  at  the 
instant  when  he  discovered  Tecumseh,  his  horse  received 
a  second  wound.  Tecumseh,  having  discharged"  his  rifle, 
sprang  forward  with  his  tom-hawk,  and  had  it  already 
raised  to  throw,  when  colonel  Johnson's  horse  staggered 
back,  and  immediately  the  colonel  drew  forth  a  pistol,  shot 
the  Indian  through  the  head,  and  both  fell  to  the  ground 
together.* 

The  wounded  colonel  being  then  removed  from  the 
field,  the  command  of  that  battalion  devolved  on  major 
Thompson,  who  continued  to  fight  the  whole  body  of  the 
Indians,  (then  upwards  of  one  thousand)  more  than  an 
hour,  and  eventually  put  them  to  flight.  In  their  attempt 
to  gain  the  village,  through  the  level  plain,  they  were  pur- 
sued, and  numbers  of  them  cut  down  by  the  cavalry. 

The  Americans  being  now  masters  of  the  field,  their 
gallant  commander,  who  had  been  in  every  part  of  the 
action,  directed  the  wounded  officers  and  men  of  both  ar- 
mies, to  be  taken  care  of,  and  the  trophies  of  the  victory 
to  be  collected  and  conveyed  to  the  squadron.  Among 
these,  were  several  pieces  of  brass  cannon,  which  had 
been  taken  from  Burgoyne,  at  Saratoga,  in  the  struggle 

*  Colonel  Johnson  survived  his  wounds,  and  yet  represents 
the  state  of  Kentucky  in  the  national  legislature. 


no 

for  the  independence  of  the  states,  and  surrendered  agaiu 
by  general  Hull,  thirty-five  years  afterwards,  at  Detroit. 

In  the  battle  of  the  Thames,  the  number  of  Americans 
engaged  did  not  exceed  fourteen  hundred.  The  nature 
of  the  ground,  rendered  an  operation  by  the  whole  force 
impracticable,  and  the  main  body,  therefore,  formed  a 
corps  of  reserve.  They  sustained  a  loss  of  fifty  men,  in 
killed  and  wounded.  The  number  of  the  former,  among 
whom  was  a  brave  old  soldier  of  the  revolution,  colonel 
Whitley,  who  now  served  as  a  volunteer  private,  in  a 
Kentucky  regiment,  amounted  to  seventeen.  The  ene- 
my lost  in  regulars  alone,  upwards  of  ninety  killed,  and 
about  the  same  number  wounded,  and  surrendered  in  all 
six  hundred  prisoners.  Among  the  Indians,  one  hundred 
and  twenty  were  killed,  including  their  brave,  but  ambi- 
tious and  inveterate  leader. 

A  squadron  of  horse,  which  had  been  ordered  in  pur- 
suit of  Proctor,  immediately  after  his  flight,  returned  to 
general  Harrison  with  the  baggage  and  private  papers  of 
the  British  commander,  which  they  had  taken  within  one 
hundred  yards  of  his  escort.  By  the  speed  of  his  horses, 
and  his  knowledge  of  the  country,  he  successfully  eluded 
his  pursuers. 

The  result  of  this  victory  was  highly  advantageous,  not 
only  to  the  operations  of  the  army  below,  but  to  all  the 
north-western  territories.  Some  of  whose  inhabitants 
were  released  from  the  restraint  of  a  conquered  people, 
and  had  now  a  favourable  prospect  of  future  tranquillity. 
By  this  event,  the  whole  British  force  in  that  part  of  Ca- 
nada, was  destroyed  ;  the  association,  with  each  other,  of 
the  different  tribes  hostile  to  the  United  States,  prevent- 
ed :  and  their  re-union  with  the  enemy  entirely  cut  off. 
By  the  fall  of  the  Shawance  chief,  the  Americans  were 
disencumbered  of  their  most  powerful,  inveterate  and  ex 
perienced  Indian  enemy ;  and  a  sudden  cheek  was  given 
to  that  spirit  of  barbarian  enterprize,  to  which  that  fron- 
tier had  hitherto  been  subject.  Tecums>eh  was  a  bold, 
intrepid  and  active  leader,  whose  undeviating  practice  it 
was  never  to  make  a  prisoner.  He  was  ever  ready  to 
conceive  a  daring  and  inhuman  design,  and  would  exe- 
cute it  with  unprecedented  and  remorseless  perseverance. 
His  ruling  passion  was  the  plunder  and  annihilation  of  the 
people,  whom  he  believed  had  encroached  upon,  and  gra 


171 

dually  deprived  his  ancestry  of  their  soil.  But,  when  he 
undertook  an  expedition,  accompanied  by  his  tribe,  he 
would  relinquish  to  them  the  spoil,  though  he  would  never 
yield  the  privilege  of  destroying  the  victim.  To  the  In- 
dians of  all  other  tribes,  as  well  as  to  that  among  whom 
he  was  born,  the  loss  of  a  leader  like  Tecumseh,  on  whose 
capacity  and  conduct  as  a  warrior,  they  could  always  rely, 
and  who  would  encourage  and  assist  in  their  cruelties,  was 
therefore  irreparable.  Such,  indeed,  was  the  effect  of  his 
death,  upon  the  tribes  generally,  that  many  of  the  chiefs 
of  most  of  the  nations,  having  no  confidence  in  any  other 
leader,  gave  themselves  up  to  the  conquering  general,  and 
negotiated  with  him  terms  of  peace,  which  released  his 
government  from  the  necessity  of  subsisting  their  war- 
riors. 

On  the  day  following  that  on  which  the  battle  of  the 
Thames  was  fought,  general  Harrison  destroyed  the  Mo- 
ravian town,  and  commenced  his  march  for  Detroit 
where  he  negotiated  terms  of  peace  with  other  tribes,  and 
received  a  flag  from  general  Proctor,  accompanied  by  a 
request, that  humane  treatment  might  be  extended  to  the 
British  prisoners.  This  request  had  been  anticipated  by 
the  American  general,  who  had  already  given  up  the  sim- 
ple comforts  of  his  own  tent,  to  the  wounded  British  co- 
lonels ;  and  had  instructed  his  troops  before  the  battle, 
that  the  person  even  of  general  Proctor  should  be  respect- 
ed, if,  by  the  fortune  of  the  day,  it  should  be  thrown  into 
their  hands. 

At  Detroit,  governor  Shelby's  volunteers,  and  the 
twelve  months'  men,  were  all  honourably  discharged. 
The  fort  was  garrisoned  by  one  thousand  men,  under  ge- 
neral Cass,  who  was  appointed  provisional  governor  of 
the  Michigan  territory;  and  the  civil  law  was  restored  to 
the  condition  in  which  it  was  at  the  time  when  gen.  Proc- 
tor instituted  other  ordinances  for  the  government  of  the 
inhabitants. 

In  the  event  of  his  success  against  Proctor,  the  com- 
mander in  chief  had  been  directed  by  the  war  depart- 
ment, to  join  the  northern  army  on  the  Niagara;  and  ac- 
cordingly, having,  besides  these  arrangements-,  stationed  a 
respectable  force  at  Maiden  and  Sandwich,  on  the  23d 
of  October  he  embarked  in  the  squadron  of  Lake  Erie, 
with  all  his  disposables,  and  sailed  for  the  village  of  Buiia- 
loe,  where  he  arrived  before  the  beginning  of  November. 

Q 


CHAPTER  XII. 

Plan  of  operations  on  the  St.  Lawrence — Concentration  of 
the  forces  on  Grenadier  Island — British  abandon  the  in- 
vestment of  Fort  George — Descent  of  the  St.  Lawrence — 
Skirmishes  in  its  course — Battle  of  Chrystler's  field — 
The  left  wing  of  the  Northern  army  retires  to  winter 
quarters — The  right  wing  marches  through  the  Chatau- 
guy  woods — Is  attacked  by  the  British — Engages  and 
repulses  them — Goes  also  into  winter  quarters — The 
Americans  evacuate  Fort  George,  and  destroy  Newark — 
Surrender  of  Fort  Niagara — Destruction  qfLewistown 
and  Buffaloe. 

CORRESPONDENT  with  these  movements  of  the 
north-western  army,  a  plan  of  operations  on  the  St.  Law- 
rence had  been  concerted  by  the  united  talents  of  the  war 
department,  which  had  been  transferred  to  the  frontier, 
and  general  Wilkinson,  who,  having  succeeded  to  the 
command  of  the  army  of  the  north,  had  established  his 
head  quarters  at  fort  George.  By  this  plan,  the  capture 
and  occupation  of  Montreal  and  Kingston,  the  grand  ren- 
dezvous of  the  British  land  forces,  and  the  only  secure 
harbour  for  their  naval  armaments,  was  contemplated ; 
and  the  result,  of  its  successful  execution,  could  not  fail  of 
being  fruitful  with  advantages  to  the  future  movements 
of  the  army,  and  the  contemplated  conquest  of  the  pro- 
vince of  Lower  Canada.  The  late  overthrow  of  general 
Proctor,  in  the  upper  province,  increased  the  expecta- 
tions of  the  department  and  the  army,  and  held  out  to 
each,  the  most  certain  prospects  of  eventual  success. 
Two  obstacles,  however,  presented  themselves  to  the  en- 
tire fulfilment  of  these  expectations.  The  lateness  of  the 
season ;  which,  in  a  country  where  the  winter  commences 
with  great  severity,  would  raise  up  insurmountable  ob- 
structions to  the  movements  of  the  troops  :  and  the  dif- 
ference of  opinion  between  the  commanding  general  and 


173 

the  secretary  at  war," as  to  which  post  should  be  the  first 
object  of  assault.  Each  being  tenacious  of  his  own  opi- 
nion, and  both  anxious  for  the  consummation  of  the  con- 
certed scheme,  it  became  necessary  to  hasten  the  im- 
pending operations,  by  the  adoption  of  one  or  the  other. 
The  deliberation  of  a  council  of  war  was  proposed.  To 
obviate  the  first  difficulty,  the  removal  of  the  second  was 
indispensible,  and  the  necessity  of  an  immediate  decision, 
upon  a  question  involving  the  interests  of  the  expedition, 
became  more  obvious.  A  council  was  therefore  organ- 
ized, and  conceiving  that  the  success  of  the  design,  de- 
pended on  an  early  movement  of  the  designated  force, 
they  decided,  without  hesitation,  on  a  descent  upon 
Montreal. 

Arrangements  were  then  adopted,  to  collect  and  con- 
centre the  different  regiments,  on  Grenadier  island,  a 
point  between  Kingston  and  Sackett's  Harbour,  which 
had  been  assigned  as  the  best  rendezvous,  because  of  its 
contiguity  to  the  head  of  the  St.  Lawrence.  Orders  were 
forwarded  to  fort  George,  to  colonel  Scott  of  the  artillery, 
who  had  been  left  by  general  Wilkinson  in  command  of 
that  post,  to  embark  his  artillery  and  colonel  Randolph's 
regiment  of  infantry,  on  board  a  vessel  of  the  squadron, 
and  to  proceed  to  the  island.  The  general  had  left  the 
garrison  of  fort  George  on  the  2d  of  October,  with  the 
largest  portion  of  the  troops,  who  were  now  awaiting  the 
arrival  of  the  remainder  at  the  rendezvous,  and  had  been 
actively  employed  in  providing  clothing,  and  other  equip- 
ments necessary  to  the  soldiers,  in  the  course  of  their 
movement  down  the  river.  Between  Grenadier  island 
and  Sackett's  Harbour,  he  had  made  frequent  voyages, 
to  see  that  the  troops  were  well  bestowed  at  the  former, 
and  that  the  different  detachments,  which  almost  daily  ar- 
rived at  the  latter,  were  immediately  despatched  thence. 
He  had  caused  a  sufficient  number  of  boats  to  be  prepa- 
red to  convey  the  artillery  through  the  St.  Lawrence ;  and 
having  assigned  the  command  of  Sackett's  Harbour  to 
lieutenant  colonel  Dennis,  he  thence  proceeded  to  put 
the  troops  in  motion  at  the  island. 

By  this  time,  the  23d,  the  force  at  that  place  amounted 
to  nearly  eight  thousand  men,  and  was  composed  of  colo- 
nel Moses  Porter's  light  artillery ;  a  few  companies  of  co- 
lonel Scott's  (2d)  regiment  of  artillery ;  colonel  M'CoimVs 


174 

(3d)  regiment  of  artillery;  the  5th  regiment  of  infantry; 
the  6th,  commanded  by  captain  Humphreys;  the  11th;  the 
12th,  colonel  Coles;  the  13th,  commanded  by  colonel 
Preston  of  the  23d;  the  1 4th,  lieutenant  colonel  Dix;  the 
15th,  colonel  Brearly  ;  the  16th,  colonel  Pearce;  the  21st, 
colonel  Ripley  ;  the  22d,  colonel  Brady  ;  the  25th ;  and 
major  Forsythe's  rifle  corps. 

Having  issued  the  necessary  orders,  general  Wilkinson 
resolved  on  moving  on  the  25th  ;  and  although  the  gales 
which  had  prevailed  for  several  days,  continued  with  un- 
abated violence,  and  were  now  attended  with  heavy  rains, 
his  anxiety  to  promote  the  issue  of  the  expedition,  indu- 
ced him  to  order  the  embarkation  of  the  troops;  and,  buf- 
feiting  with  a  disorder,  which  had  rendered  his  health  ex- 
tremely precarious,  he  remained  on  the  island  until  the 
embarkation  was  nearly  completed,  directing  the  boats  to 
take  advantage  of  the  momentary  pauses  of  the  storm, 
to  slide  into  the  St.  Lawrence. 

A  few  days  before,  intelligence  had  been  forwarded  by 
colonel  Scott,  of  the  enemy's  having  evacuated  the  en- 
trenchments in  the  neighbourhood  of  fort  George,  and  of 
their  having  burnt,  and  otherwise  destroyed,  all  their  camp 
equipage  and  many  stand  of  arms,  in  order  to  facilitate 
the  march  of  their  troops  to  Kingston ;  to  which  place 
they  had  been  ordered,  as  soon  as  general  Wilkinson's 
contemplated  movement  was  discovered.  They  had  been 
apprized  of  the  intentions  of  the  American  general  pre- 
vious to  the  9th,  and  on  that  day  they  abandoned  the 
whole  peninsula,  on  the  Niagara,  and  directed  their  atten- 
tion to  the  defence  of  Kingston,  against  which  they  sup- 
posed the  Americans  would  move.  To  keep  that  impres- 
sion alive,  and  to  confine  their  plans  to  the  protection  of 
Kingston  only,  general  Wilkinson  fixed  on  French  creek, 
which  lays  immediately  opposite  the  point  at  which  the 
British  suspected  he  would  land,  as  the  general  rendez- 
vous of  the  troops,  after  their  entrance  into  the  St.  Law- 
rence. Brigadier  general  Brown  (now  of  the  United 
States'  regulars)  was  ordered  forward  to  command  the 
advance  of  the  army  at  that  place ;  and  the  rear  was  soon 
after  strengthened  by  the  arrival  at  Grenadier  island,  of 
the  20th  regiment,  under  colonel  Randolph. 

On  the  1st  November,  the  enemy  appeared  at  French 
creek  with  a  squadron  of  four  large  vessels,  and  a  mnnr 


175 

ber  of  boats  filled  with  infantry,  and  attacked  the  detach 
ment  at  that  place  in  the  evening.  General  Brown  has- 
tily made  arrangements  to  defend  his  position,  and  after 
a  short  cannonade,  the  enemy's  vessels  were  compelled 
to  retire,  by  a  battery  of  three  1 8  pounders,  which  had  been 
erected,  and  managed  with  great  spirit,  by  captains  M'Pher* 
son  and  Fanning,  of  the  artillery.  The  enemy  fell  down 
to  a  convenient  harbour,  and  renewed  his  attack  on  the 
following  morning.  By  the  same  judicious  arrangements 
he  was  again  repulsed,  and  a  few  hours  afterwards  the 
American  squadron  entered  the  St.  Lawrence,  and  took 
a  position  near  French  creek,  to  command  the  north  and 
south  channels.  On  the  3d  and  4th  the  rear  of  the  army 
arrived  at  the  general  rendezvous.  On  the  5th  the  flo- 
tilla of  transports  got  under  way,  and  arrived  without  ac- 
cident, below  Morrisville. 

On  the  6th  the  commander  in  chief  ordered  the  flotilla 
to  descend  with  the  whole  army,  to  a  point  within  three 
miles  of  Prescott,  and  directed  the  powder  and  fixed  am- 
munition to  be  debarked,  and  transported  by  land,  under 
cover  of  the  night,  below  the  enemy's  batteries.  Before 
either  of  these  orders  were  put  in  execution,  he  proceed- 
ed in  his  gig  to  reconnoitre  the  place,  and  having  con- 
cluded that  the  safest  passage  of  the  troops  would  be 
effected  on  shore,  he  ordered  the  debarkation  of  every 
man,  except  the  number  necessary  to  navigate  the  boats, 
and  the  army  marched  by  night,  two  miles  below  Pres- 
cott. Arrangements  were  also  made  for  the  passage  of 
the  flotilla,  to  the  same  point ;  and  general  Brown  being 
the  general  officer  of  the  day,  was  charged  with  the  su- 
perintendence. Availing  himself  of  a  heavy  fog,  which 
came  on  at  8  o'clock  in  the  evening,  the  commander  in 
chief,  believing  he  could  pass  the  enemy's  fort  unobser- 
ved, put  the  flotilla  and  the  marching  columns  in  motion, 
at  the  same  instant ;  and  proceeded  in  his  gig,  followed 
by  his  passage  boat  and  staff,  ahead  of  the  former.  An 
unexpected  change  of  the  atmosphere,  enabled  the  ene- 
my's garrison  to  discover  the  boats,  and  the  columns 
upon  land,  whose  movements  had  been  simultaneous. 
Nearly  fifty  24  pound  shot  were  fired  at  the  general's  pas- 
sage boat,  and  the  columns  were  assailed  with  great  num- 
bers of  shot  and  shells.  Neither  of  these  attacks  were 
successful,  nor  did  the  Americans  sustain  the  slightest  de - 
Q2 


176 

gree  of  injury.  The  flotilla  had  been  halted  by  general 
Brown,  as  soon  as  the  firing  was  heard,  and  it  did  not 
resume  its  course  until  the  setting  of  the  moon ;  when,  in 
attempting  to  pass,  at  the  same  place,  it  was  attacked 
also.  It  nevertheless  pursued  its  passage  to  the  place  of 
destination,  under  a  heavy,  though  ineffectual  fire,  of  three 
hours.  During  all  this  time,  of  three  hundred  boats,  of 
which  the  flotilla  was  comprized,  not  one  was  touched  by 
a  ball ;  and  before  10  o'clock  of  the  7th,  they  all  safely 
arrived  at  the  designated  rendezvous.  From  this  place, 
the  commander  in  chief  forwarded  an  order  to  general 
Hampton,  commanding  the  left  division  of  the  northern 
army,  to  form  a  junction,  with  the  division  then  descend- 
ing the  St.  Lawrence. 

On  the  7th  the  difficulties  in  this  descent  encreased. 
The  indisposition  of  the  general  became  alarming.  The 
passage  of  the  troops  was  delayed  half  a  day,  in  extrica- 
ting two  schooners  from  the  river  near  Ogdensburg,  which 
were  loaded  with  provisions,  and  had  been  driven  to  that 
place  by  the  enemy's  fire.  In  the  course  of  the  morning, 
the  commander  in  chief  had  been  informed,  that  the  coast 
below  was  lined  with  posts  of  artillery  and  musquetry,  at 
every  narrow  pass  of  the  river.  He  therefore  detached 
colonel  M'Comb,  with  the  elite  corps  of  about  twelve  hun- 
dred men,  to  remove  these  obstructions.  At  three  in  the 
afternoon  the  army  followed.  Immediately  after  passing 
the  first  rapid  of  the  St.  Lawrence,  the  passage  boat  of  the 
general  was  again  attacked  by  two  pieces  of  light  artille- 
ry, which  colonel  M'Comb  had  not  observed  in  his  march. 
No  other  injury  was  done,  however,  than  the  cutting  of 
the  rigging,  the  attention  of  these  pieces  being  diverted 
from  that  object,  by  lieutenant  colonel  Eustis  and  a  few 
light  gun  barges,  between  whom  and  the  enemy,  a  can- 
nonade was  kept  up,  without  effect  on  either  side.  But 
major  Forsythe,  who  was  in  M'Comb's  rear,  having  land- 
ed his  riflemen,  and  advanced  upon  the  enemy,  three 
pieces  were  precipitately  carried  away.  About  six  miles 
below  the  town  of  Hamilton,  the  flotilla  came  too,  and 
the  general  received  intelligence  of  colonel  M'Comb's  ha- 
ving routed  the  enemy  at  a  block  house,  two  miles  lower. 
The  dragoons,  which  were  attached  to  the  first  division 
©f  the  army,  had  by  this  time,  assembled  at  a  place  called 
the  White  House,  situated  at  a  contraction  of  the  river 


177 

On  the  morning  of  the  8th,  the  flotilla  proceeded  to  this 
point,  and  after  having  ordered  gen.  Brown  to  go  forward 
with  his  brigade,  to  reinforce  colonel  M'Comb,  and  to 
take  command  of  the  advance  of  the  army,  general  Wil- 
kinson directed  the  transportation  of  the  dragoons  across 
the  St.  Lawrence.  This  business  was  completed  in  the 
course  of  the  night. 

Not  long  after  the  descent  of  this  river  was  commenced 
by  the  American  army,  the  British  troops  who  had  been 
concentrated  in  the  vicinity  of  Kingston,  having  discover- 
ed that  that  post  was  not  the  object  of  the  expedition,  im- 
mediately proceeded  to  Prescott.  The  day  following 
that  on  which  the  Americans  had  passed  this  village,  the 
British  commandant  sent  a  flag  over  to  Ogdensburg,  with 
a  demand  for  the  delivery  of  all  the  public  property  there, 
under  the  penalty  of  the  immediate  destruction  of  the 
town.  Without  waiting,  however,  for  a  compliance  with 
this  demand,  the  enemy  embarked  about  fifteen  hundred 
troops,  and  followed  general  Wilkinson's  descent,  with  an 
intention  of  annoying  his  rear.  On  the  9th,  they  had  so 
far  gained  upon  it,  as  to  bring  on  a  skirmish  between  the 
American  riflemen  and  a  party  of  British  militia  and  In- 
dians. After  having  killed  one  man,  the  enemy  were 
completely  repulsed. 

In  the  course  of  this  day,  the  cavalry,  with  four  pieces 
of  artillery,  under  captain  M'Pherson,  were  attached  to 
the  command  of  general  Brown,  who  was  ordered  to 
clear  the  coast  below,  as  far  as  the  head  of  the  "  Longue 
Saw/."  After  being  obliged  to  halt  several  hours,  by  the 
rapidity  of  the  current,  to  enable  general  Brown  to  make 
good  his  march,  in  time  to  cover  the  movement  of  the 
flotilla,  general  Wilkinson  arrived  at  a  point  called  the 
Yellow  House,  which  stands  near  the  sant. 

On  the  morning  of  the  10th,  he  ordered  general  Brown 
to  prosecute  his  march,  with  all  the  troops  under  his 
command,  except  two  pieces  of  artillery  and  the  2d  dra- 
goons. A  regard  for  the  safety  of  the  men,  induced  the 
commanding  general  to  march  as  many  of  them  as  possi- 
ble, as  the  passage  of  the  Longue  Saut  would  be  long  and 
dangerous.  This  regiment,  therefore,  as  well  as  all  the 
men  of  the  other  brigades,  with  the  reservation  of  a  pro- 
per number  to  navigate  the  boats,  were  assigned  to  gene- 
ral Boyd,  who  was  ordered  to  take  necessary  precau- 


178 

lions  to  prevent  the  enemy,  hanging  on  the  rear,  from 
making  an  advantageous  attack  ;  and  if  attacked,  to  turn 
upon,  and  if  possible,  to  beat  them.  General  Brown,  in 
obedience  to  these  orders,  marched  with  the  advance, 
then  consisting  of  about  eighteen  hundred  men,  and  com- 
posed principally  of  colonel  M' Comb's  artillery,  some 
companies  of  colonel  Scott's  regiment,  part  of  the  light 
artillery,  the  riflemen,  and  the  6th,  15th,  and  22d  regi- 
ments. At  a  block  house  near  the  saut,  which  had  been 
erected  to  harrass  the  flotilla  in  its  descent,  he  was  enga- 
ged by  a  strong  party  of  the  enemy,  with  whom  he  con- 
tended for  a  few  minutes,  and  at  length  compelled  them 
to  retire.  This  repulse  was  effected  entirely  by  major 
Forsythe,  who  was  severely  wounded  in  the  engagement. 
General  Brown  then  took  a  position  near  the  foot  of  the 
shut.  At  the  same  time  a  number  of  British  galleys  and 
gun  boats  approached  the  flotilla,  now  at  the  shore,  and 
commenced  a  cannonade.  The  galley  mounted  a  long 
24  pounder,  which  materially  injured  the  American  barges, 
and  it  became  necessary  to  run  two  18  pounders  on  shore, 
and  form  a  battery  to  resist  the  enemy's  attack.  One  shot 
from  this  battery  obliged  the  British  to  retire  up  the  river; 
and  it  being  then  too  late  to  trust  the  flotilla  to  the  saut, 
the  current  in  which  allows  no  chance  to  land,  or  to  pur- 
sue any  other  than  its  own  course,  the  barges  lay  too 
until  the  morning  of  the  11th. 

At  10  o'clock  on  that  day,  the  flotilla  was  prepared  to 
sail ;  and  the  division  under  general  Boyd,  consisting  of 
his  own,  and  generals  Covington  and  Swartwout'a  bri- 
gades, was  already  formed  in  marching  order,  when  an 
alarm  was  heard  from  the  gun  boats,  and  the  command- 
ing general  was  apprized,  that  the  enemy  were  advancing 
in  column.  The  encreasing  indisposition  of  general  Wil- 
kinson rendered  him  incapable  of  takir?  the  field;  gene- 
ral Lewis  having  declined  the  command,  in  consequence 
of  being  ill  also,  general  Boyd  was  ordered  to  turn 
upon  and  attack  the  British  force.  The  enemy's  gun 
boats  were  advancing  at  the  same  time,  with  a  view  to 
attack  the  rear  of  the  flotilla,  as  soon  as  it  should  move 
off.  The  officers  having  it  in  charge,  were  therefore  di- 
rected not  to  leave  the  shore.  General  Boyd  advanced 
upon  the  enemy,  with  his  detachment  formed  in  three  co- 
lumns, and  forwarded  a  body  of  general  Swartwout's  hvl- 


179 

gade,  consisting  of  the  21st  regiment,  to  meet  and  bring 
the  enemy  to  action.  Colonel  Ripley,  with  this  regiment, 
ranged  through  the  woods,  which,  in  a  semicircle,  skirted 
Chrystler's  field,  and  drove  in,  several  parties  of  the  skir- 
mishers. Upon  entering  the  open  field,  he  discovered 
the  British  advance,  consisting  of  the  49th  and  Glengary 
regiments.  With  these  he  immediately  commenced  an 
action,  in  which  he  twice  charged  these  united  regiments, 
either  of  which  being  more  than  equal  to  the  21st,  and  drove 
them  over  the  ravines  and  fences  by  which  Chrystler's 
field  was  intersected;  when  they  fell  upon  their  main  body. 
Meanwhile,  general  Covington  had  advanced  upon  the  ene- 
my's right,  where  his  artillery  had  been  planted ;  and  at 
the  moment  when  the  21st  assailed  the  British  left  flank, 
this  brigade  forced  the  right  by  a  vigorous  onset,  and  the 
result  of  the  action  was  now  looketl  to  with  great  cer- 
tainty. The  gallant  conduct  of  general  Covington  attract- 
ed the  attention  of  a  party  of  sharp  shooters  stationed  in 
Chrystler's  house,  one  of  whom  levelled  his  piece,  and 
shot  him  from  his  horse.  The  wound  proved  to  be  mor- 
tal, and  in  two  days  after  the  general  died.  The  fall  of 
their  commander,  threw  that  brigade  into  confusion,  and 
it  very  soon  broke  before  the  enemy's  artillery  ;  and,  to- 
gether with  the  16th,  took  shelter  behind  the  21st,  which 
was  still  engaged  with  the  British  left  and  centre.  Four 
pieces  of  artillery  had  been  planted,  to  enfilade  the  ene- 
my's right,  but  out  of  reach  of  support ;  and  when  Co- 
vington's brigade  fell  back,  the  British  commander  wheel- 
ed part  of  his  line  into  column,  to  attack  and  capture  them. 
A  body  of  dragoons,  under  the  adjutant  general  Walbach, 
attempted  in  a  very  gallant  manner,  to  charge  the  British 
column,  but  the  nature  of  the  ground  prevented  its  being 
checked,  and  the  intervention  of  the  21st  between  the 
cannon  and  the  enemy,  alone  retarded  his  advance.  The 
British  then  fell  back  with  much  precipitation.  The  25th, 
which  had  been  disordered,  was  at  this  time  in  a  ravine  ; 
and  on  all  parts  of  the  field,  skirmishes  and  detached  bat- 
tles were  kept  up  with  various  success.  The  21st  being 
out  of  ammunition,  was  withdrawn  from  the  exposed  po- 
sitions of  the  ground,  and  a  second  attempt  was  soon  after 
made  upon  the  cannon.  The  death  of  lieutenant  William 
W.  Smith,  of  the  light  artillery,  who  commanded  one  piece, 
enabled  the  enemy  to  capture  the  only  trophy  they  obtain- 


i8d 

ed.  The  coolness  and  bravery  of  capt.  Armstrong  Irvine, 
saved  the  remaining  pieces,  which  he  brought  off  the 
field.  The  action  immediately  after  ceased  It  had  been 
fought  with  distinguished  gallantry,  by  about  seventeen 
hundred  undisciplined  men,  against  the  same  number  of 
British  veterans,  and  its  duration  was  upwards  of  two 
hours.  The  enemy's  force  consisted  of  detachments 
from  the  49th,  84th,  104th,  the  voltigeurs,  and  the  Glen- 
gary  regiment.  These  retired  to  their  encampment,  and 
the  Americans  to  their  boats. 

The  American  loss  on  this  occasion,  amounted  to  three 
hundred  and  thirty-nine.  One  hundred  and  two  of  whom 
were  killed.  Among  these  were  lieutenants  Smith,  Hun- 
ter, and  Olmstead.  The  loss  in  wounded,  was  swelled 
by  the  rank  and  worth  of  the  officers  on  that  list.  Gene- 
ral Covington,  colonel  Preston,  majors  Chambers,  Noon, 
and  Cummings ;  captains  Foster  and  Townsend,  of  the 
9th  ;  Myers  and  Campbell,  of  the  13th;  Murdock,  of  the 
25th;  and  lieutenants  Heaton,  of  the  11th;  Williams,  of 
the  13th;  Lynch,  of  the  14th;  Pelham,  of  the  21st;  and 
Brown  and  Crary,  of  the  25th,  were  the  officers  compo- 
sing it. 

In  this  battle  the  victory  was  claimed  on  both  sides. 
An  impartial  examination  of  the  result,  however,  will 
either  lead  to  the  conclusion  that  it  was  a  drawn  battle ; 
or,  that  if  any  advantages  occurred  to  either  party,  they 
were  decidedly  gained  by  the  Americans.  The  front  of 
the  enemy  had  been  forced  back  more  than  a  mile,  in  the 
early  part  of  the  action,  and  it  never  regained  the  ground 
thus  lost.  To  use  the  words  of  the  American  general,  his 
views  and  those  of  the  British  commander  "  were  pre- 
cisely opposed.  The  first  being  bound  by  the  instructions 
of  his  government,  and  the  most  solemn  obligations  of 
duty,  to  precipitate  his  descent  of  the  St.  Lawrence,  by 
every  practicable  means ;  and  the  last,  by  equally  impe- 
rious duties,  to  retard,  and  if  possible,  to  prevent  such  de- 
scent. If  then,  he  (the  British  commander)  found  him- 
self victorious  on  this  day,  it  was  certainly  in  his  power 
to  have  effected  the  one  or  the  other  object,  and  as  he 
made  no  attempt  to  effect  either,  it  follows  incontestibly, 
that  he  had  no  fair  ground  on  which  to  claim  a  victory." 
So  far  from  obstructing  the  further  descent  of  the  river, 
the  enemy  never  again  assailed  the  column  upon  land,  or 


181 

the  barges  of  the  flotilla.  Early  on  the  morning  of  the 
1 1th,  the  army  proceeded  on  its  route,  and  reached  Barn- 
hart,  near  Cornwall,  where  it  re-joined  the  advance.  At 
this  place,  general  Wilkinson  received  a  letter  from  general 
Hampton,  in  which  he  declined  a  meeting  at  St.  Regis,  the 
place  named  in  the  orders  which  had  been  sent  to  him  on 
the  6th,  and  informed  the  commander  in  chief  that  he  in- 
tended to  march  to  Lake  Champlain,and  thence  to  co-ope- 
rate in  the  attack  upon  Montreal.  Gen.  Wilkinson  immedi- 
ately concluded,  that  it  would  be  useless  to  prosecute  his 
route  to  Montreal  any  further,  and  that  every  prospect  of 
a  desirable  termination  of  the  campaign  was  destroyed. 
He  therefore  summoned  together  the  principal  officers  of 
that  division  of  the  army,  with  which  he  was  acting,  who 
determined  that  the  receipt  of  this  despatch,  rendered  it 
expedient  that  the  army  should  quit  the  Canadian  side  of 
the  St.  Lawrence,  and  go  into  winter  quarters  at  French 
Mills,  on  Salmon  river,  which  it  accordingly  did  on  the 
13th  instant.  After  having  surmounted  many  perilous 
difficulties  in  the  descent  of  a  river,  crowded  with  various 
obstructions,  the  further  prosecution  of  its  passage  was 
thus  entirely  abandoned,  by  the  united  determination  of 
the  commander  in  chief,  and  his  council  of  war. 

Whether  the  refusal  on  the  side  of  general  Hampton, 
to  form  a  junction  with  general  Wilkinson,  at  the  St.  Re- 
gis, instead  of  adopting  his  own  plan  of  marching  by 
Champlain  and  Cognawago,  should  have  prevented  the 
prosecution  of  the  campaign  to  its  original  object,  does 
not  come  within  the  province  of  these  sketches  to  dis- 
cuss. It  is  the  business  of  the  writer  of  them  to  be  stu- 
diously impartial ;  and  he  does  not  hesitate  to  acknow- 
ledge his  belief,  that  many  circumstances  are  yet  to  trans- 
pire, before  the  public  opinion  can  be  regulated.  The 
order  of  the  commander  in  chief,  and  the  answer  to  that 
order,  are  the  only  papers  which  can,  at  this  early  day, 
he  procured ;  and  the  reader  has  an  opportunity  of  mak- 
ing up  his  own  judgment  from  them.* 

*  Head  Quarters  of  the  army,  District  No.  9,  seven  miles  above 
Ogdensiurg. 

Nov  6,  1813,  in  the  evening. 
Sir, 

I  address  you  at  the  special  instance  of  the  secretary  of 
war,  who,  by  bad  roads,  worse  weather,  and  ill  health,  was  di- 


182 

Whilst  general  Wilkinson  was  engaged  in  concentrat- 
ing the  left  division  of  the  army,  at  Grenadier  Island,  pre- 
paratory to  the  descent  of  the  St.  Lawrence,  general 

verted  from  meeting  me  at  this  place,  and  determined  to  tread 
back  his  steps  to  Washington  from  Antwerp,  on  the  29th  ul- 
timo. 

I  am  destined  to,  and  determined  on  the  attack  of  Montreal, 
if  not  prevented  by  some  act  of  God ;  and  to  give  security  to 
the  enterprize,  the  division  under  your  command,  must  co-ope- 
rate with  the  corps  under  my  immediate  orders.  The  point  of 
rendezvous  is  the  circumstance  of  greatest  interest  to  the  issue 
of  this  operation,  and  the  distance  which  separates  us,  and  my 
ignorance  of  the  practicability  of  the  direct  or  devious  roads  or 
routes,  on  which  you  must  march,  make  it  necessary  that  your 
own  judgment  should  determine  that  point.  To  assist  you  in 
forming  the  soundest  determination,  and  to  take  the  most 
prompt  and  effectual  measures,  I  can  only  inform  you  of  my  in- 
tentions and  situation  in  one  or  two  respects  of  first  importance. 
I  shall  pass  Prescott  to  night,  because  the  stage  of  the  season 
will  not  allow  me  three  days  to  take  it ;  shall  cross  the  cavalry 
at  Hamilton,  which  will  not  require  a  day,  and  shall  then  press 
forward,  and  break  down  every  obstruction  to  the  confluence  of 
this  river,  with  Grand  river,  there  to  cross  to  the  isle  Perrot, 
and  with  my  scows,  to  bridge  the  narrow  inner  channel,  and 
thus  obtain  foothold  on  Montreal  island,  at  about  twenty  miles 
from  the  city;  after  which  our  artillery,  bayonets,  and  swords, 
must  secure  our  triumph,  or  provide  us  honourable  graves.  In- 
closed you  have  a  memorandum  of  my  field  and  battering  train, 
prett)  well  found  in  fixed  ammunition,  which  may  enable  you 
to  dismiss  your  own  ;  but  we  are  deficient  in  loose  powder,  and 
musket  cartridges,  and  therefore  hope  you  may  be  abundantly 
found.  On  the  subject  of  provisions,  I  wish  I  could  give  as  fa- 
vourable information  ;  our  whole  stock  of  bread  may  be  com- 
puted at  about  15  days,  our  meat  at'  20.  In  speaking  on  this 
subject  to  the  secretary  of  war,  he  informed  me  that  ample  ma- 
gazines were  laid  up  on  Lake  Champlain  ;  and  therefore  I  must 
request  you  to  order  forward  two  or  three  months  supply,  by  the 
safest  route,  in  a  direction  to  the  proposed  scene  of  action.  I 
have  submitted  the  state  of  our  provisions  to  my  general  offi- 
cers, who  unanimously  agree,  that  it  should  not  prevent  the  pro- 
gress of  the  expedition  ;  and  they  also  agree  in  opinion,  that  if 
you  are  not  in  force  to  face  the  enemy,  you  should  meet  us  at 
St.  Regis,  or  its  vicinity. 

I  shall  expect  to  hear  from,  if  not  to  see  you,  at  that  place 
on  the  9th  or  10th  inst. 

I  am,  8cc. 

JAS.  WILKINSON. 
Major  General  TV.  Hampton. 

P.  S.   I  was  preparing  an  express,  which  I  should  have  des- 
patched to-morrow,  but  for  the  fortunate  call  of  colonel  King. 


US 

Hampton  had  determined  on  moving  the  right  division 
from  Champlain  down  the  Chateaugay,  for  the  purpose 
of  obtaining  a  situation,  from  which  it  could  with  more 
facility,  co-operate  in  the  contemplated  movements 
against  Montreal.  On  the  21st  of  October,  he  put  his 
troops  in  motion,  having  first  arranged  a  line  of  commu- 
nication as  far  up  the  St.  Lawrence  as  Ogdensburg.  An 
extensive  wood,  filled  with  hewn  timber,  and  covered 
with  the  Indians  and  the  enemy's  light  troops,  threw  an 

Head  Quarters,  Four  Corners, 

Nov.  8,  1813. 
Sin, 

I  had  the  honour  to  receive,  at  a  late  hour  last  evening,  by 
colonel  King,  your  communication  of  the  6th,  and  was  deeply 
impressed  with  the  sense  of  responsibility  it  imposed,  of  decid- 
ing upon  ihe  means  of  our  co-operation. 

The  idea,  suggested  as  the  opinion  of  your  officers,  of  effect- 
ing the  junction  at  St.  Regis,  was  most  pleasing,  as  being  the 
most  immediate,  until  I  came  to  the  disclosure  of  the  amount 
of  your  supplies  of  provisions.  Colonel  Atkinson  will  explain 
the  reasons  that  would  have  rendered  it  impossible  for  me  to 
have  brought  more  than  each  man  could  have  carried  on  his 
back ;  and  when  I  reflected,  that  in  throwing  myself  upon  your 
scanty  means,  I  should  be  weakening  you  in  your  most  vulner- 
able point,  I  did  not  hesitate  to  adopt  the  opinion,  after  con- 
sulting the  general  and  principal  officers,  that  by  throwing  my- 
self back.upon  my  main  depot,  where  all  the  means  of  trans- 
portation had  gone,  and  falling  upon  the  enemy's  flanks,  and 
straining  every  effort  to  open  a  communication  between  Platts- 
burg  and  Cognewago,  or  any  other  point  you  may  indicate,  on 
the  St.  Lawrence,  I  should  more  effectually  contribute  to  your 
success,  than  by  a  junction  on  the  Si    Regis. 

The  way  is  in  many  places  blockaded  and  abatised,  and  the 
road  impracticable  for  wheels  during  winter ;  but  by  the  em- 
ployment of  pack  horses,  if  I  am  not  overpowered,  I  hope  to 
be  able  to  prevent  you  from  starving. 

I  have  ascertained,  and  witnessed,  the  plan  of  the  enemy  is, 
to  burn  and  consume  every  thing  in  our  advance.  My  troops, 
and  other  means,  will  be  described  to  you  by  colonel  Atkinson. 
Besides  their  rawness  and  sickness,  they  have  endured  fatigues 
equal  to  a  winter  campaign,  in  the  late  snows  and  bad  weather, 
and  are  sadly  dispirited  and  fallen  off;  but  upon  this  subject,  I 
must  refer  \ou  to  colonel  Atkinson. 

With  these  means,  what  can  be  accomplished  by  human  ex- 
ertion, i  will  attempt,  with  a  mind  devoted  to  the  general  ob- 
jects of  the  campaign. 

\V.  HAMPTON. 
To  Major  General  Wilkinson. 

R 


impediment  in  the  way  of  the  engineers,  who  were  to 
cut  a  road  for  the  passage  of  the  artillery  and  stores.  Ge- 
neral Izard  had  been  detached  with  the  light  troops,  and 
one  regiment  from  the  line,  to  turn  them  in  flank,  and 
to  seize  on  the  open  country  below.  In  this  he  suc- 
ceeded ;  and  the  main  army  advancing  on  a  circuitous 
road,  reached  the  advanced  position  on  the  evening  of  the 
22d.  At  a  distance  of  seven  miles  from  the  ground  on 
which  the  army  encamped,  was  a  wood  which  had  been 
formed  into  an  abatis,  and  was  filled  with  a  succession  of 
breast  works,  the  rearmost  of  which  were  well  supplied 
with  ordnance.  Behind  these,  the  disposable  force  of  the 
enemy  was  placed ;  in  front  of  them  the  light  troops  and 
Indians.  Sir  George  Prevost  was  supposed  to  be  the 
commander  in  chief  of  the  forces  and  breast  works  thus 
arranged.  It  was  resolved  to  attack  and  dislodge  him. 
Colonel  Purdy,  who  commanded  the  first  brigade,  was 
ordered  on  the  25th  to  ford  the  river,  and  march  down  on 
its  opposite  side,  until  he  should  reach  the  enemy's  rear, 
where  he  was  to  re-cross  the  river,  and  attack  him  in  his 
breast  works;  whilst  the  second  brigade,  under  general 
Izard,  was  to  assail  him  in  front.  The  fire  from  one,  was 
to  be  the  signal  of  attack  for  the  other.  Colonel  Purdy 
accordingly  marched  down  on  the  opposite  bank,  but 
had  not  proceeded  far,  when  he  received  a  countermand- 
ing order  from  general  Hampton,  issued  in  consequence 
of  a  communication  from  the  quarter  master  general's 
department,  which  the  general  deemed  unfavourable  to 
the  prosecution  of  his  plan. 

/in  attempting  to  return  to  the  place  at  which  he  had 
'previously  crossed  the  river,  colonel  Purdy  was  attacked 
by  the  enemy's  infantry  and  Indians,  who  were  repulsed 
after  a  short  contest,  though  they  had  thrown  the  Ameri- 
can column  into  partial  confusion.  The  British  at  the 
same  time  came  out  of  their  works,  to  attack  the  2d  bri- 
gade on  the  opposite  side.  They  were  repulsed  at  this 
point  also,  and  general  Izard  drove  them  rapidly  behind 
their  defences.  The  1st  brigade  attempted  the  construc- 
tion of  a  bridge  of  logs,  and  though  it  was  assailed  by  a 
considerable  force  of  the  British  regulars,  and  received  a 
sharp  fire  across  the  river,  the  bridge  was  completed,  and 
colonel  Purdv  re-crossed  his  men.  He  was  again  attack- 
ed, and  several  times  resisted  the  charges  of  the  enemy. 


185 

The  army  commenced  a  retreat,  after  losing  about  fifty 
men ;  and  as  general  Hampton  received  an  account  of 
the  enemy's  being  continually  reinforced,  he  resolved,  on 
the  advice  of  a  council,  to  retreat  to  the  Four  Corners. 
The  army  accordingly,  on  the  31st,  returned  to  a  position 
which  it  held  many  days  before.  In  these  various  skir- 
mishes, majors  Snelling  and  Wool  were  particularly  dis- 
tinguished. 

A  petite  guerre,  was  kept  up  on  the  lines,  by  colonel 
Clark,  who  commanded  a  regiment  of  infantry,  acting  as 
riflemen,  which  had  already,  on  several  important  occa- 
sions, been  of  great  annoyance  to  the  enemy.  But  this 
incursive  warfare  was  stopped  soon  after  the  return  of 
general  Hampton's  division,  and  all  the  troops  under  his 
command  were  put  into  winter  quarters,  in  the  course  of 
the  month  of  November,  and  the  command  resigned  to 
general  Izard. 

Not  long  after  the  departure  of  general  Wilkinson  from 
fort  George,  that  post  fell  successively  to  the  com- 
mand of  colonel  Scott,  general  Harrison,  and  general 
M'Clure,  of  the  New  York  militia ;  under  each  of  whom, 
frequent  skirmishes  took  place.  In  one  of  these,  colonel 
Wilcocks,  with  the  Canadian  volunteer  mounted  regi- 
ment, behaved  with  personal  bravery,  and  gave  an  augu- 
ry of  the  services  which  the  American  government  might 
expect  from  this  new  species  of  troops. 

On  the  10th  December,  it  was  ascertained  that  the  ene- 
my had  collected  a  force  of  fifteen  hundred  regulars,  and 
at  least  seven  hundred  Indians,  and  were  proceeding  on 
their  march  to  fort  George,  to  expel  the  Americans  from 
the  garrison  and  the  shores.  The  remnant  of  an  army, 
of  which  the  garrison  was  at  that  time  composed,  render- 
ed the  post  altogether  untenable,  and  general  M'Clure  de- 
termined on  destroying  the  town  of  Newark,  and  the  bat- 
teries by  which  it  was  protected,  and  evacuating  fort 
George,  with  a  view  to  posting  himself  at  fort  Niagara. 
Accordingly,  having  first  given  the  inhabitants  full  notice 
of  his  intentions,  he  put  them  into  execution,  and  crossed 
his  force  over  to  the  American  shore.  Newark  was  left 
in  flames,  and  the  guns  of  fort  George  were  rendered  use- 
less. The  British  forces  arrived  only  in  time  to  find  them- 
selves without  shelter,  and  were  obliged  to  fall  back  to* 
Queenstown,     From  this  place  general  M'Clure  attempt- 


186 

ed  to  dislodge  them,  by  the  batteries  at  Lewistown,  but 
without  effect. 

The  British  commander  became  highly  incensed  at  the 
destruction  of  the  town  of  Newark,  and  secretly  resolved 
on  the  conflagration  of  Buffaloe,  Schlosser,  and  Lewis- 
town,  and  the  capture  of  fort  Niagara  ;  the  garrison  of 
which  they  destined  to  be  put  to  the  sword.  A  surmise 
©f  these  intentions  of  the  enemy,  induced  the  American 
commander  to  transfer  his  head  quarters  to  Buffaloe ;  to 
which  place  he  immediately  set  out,  to  provide  for  the 
protection  of  its  citizens,  and  called  forth  the  neigbouring 
militia  en  masse. 

Fort  Niagara  was  at  this  time  garrisoned  by  three  hun- 
dred and  twenty-four  sick  and  effective  men,  and  was 
commanded  by  captain  Leonard,  of  the  artillery,  who, 
notwithstanding  the  notorious  fact  of  the  enemy's  being 
within  two  hour's  march  of  the  fort,  neglected  to  provide 
against  an  assault,  by  night ;  and  on  the  evening  of  the 
18th,  took  up  his  quarters  at  a  farm,  two  miles  distant 
from  his  command.  At  4  o'clock  on  the  morning  of  the 
19th,  the  enemy,  four  hundred  in  number,  crossed  the 
Niagara,  under  colonel  Murray,  and  approached  the  prin- 
cipal gate,  which  was  then  open.  Accompanied  by  his 
Indian  warriors,  he  rushed  furiously  in  upon  the  garrison, 
and  in  a  few  minutes,  put  an  end  to  all  opposition.  The  only 
resistance  which  was  made,  he  received  from  the  guard 
in  the  southeast  block  house,  and  the  sick  who  crawled 
out  from  their  beds.  What  officers  were  within  the  fort, 
exhausted  every  means  of  defence,  of  which  the  sudden- 
ness of  the  attack  had  not  deprived  them.  On  entering 
the  garrison,  colonel  Murray  received  a  wound  in  the 
arm  ;  soon  after  which  he  yielded  the  command  to  colo- 
nel Hamilton — under  whose  superintendence,  the  women 
of  the  garrison  were  stript  of  their  clothing,  and  many  of 
them  killed,  and  the  persons  of  the  dead  officers  treated 
With  shocking  indignity.  In  the  meantime  captain  Leo- 
nard arrived,  and  was  made  prisoner;  and  out  of  the 
whole  number  of  troops  in  the  garrison,  twenty  only  ef- 
fected their  escape.  The  British  flag  was  immediately 
after  unfurled,  and  the  enemy  had  the  entire  command  of 
the  entrance  to  the  Niagara. 

In  the  course  of  the  same  morning,  about  seven  hun- 
dred Indians  made  an  attack  upon  Lewistown,  which  was 


187 

defended  by  a  small  detachment  of  militia,  under  major 
Bennett,  who  resisted  the  assailants,  until  he  was  entirely 
surrounded,  and  then  desperately  cut  his  way  through, 
with  the  loss  of  eight  men,  and  effected  his  retreat.  This 
Tillage,  and  those  of  Young's  town,  Manchester,  and  the 
Indian  Tuscarora,  were  speedily  reduced  to  ashes. — 
Whilst  the  Indians  were  engaged  in  firing  Lewistown,  ma- 
jor Maliory  boldly  advanced  from  Schlosser,  and  attacked 
their  outer  guard  at  Lewistown  heights,  and  compelled  it 
to  fall  back  to  the  foot  of  the  mountain,  The  Indians 
were  soon  reinforced  however,  and  the  gallant  Maliory 
was  in  turn  obliged  to  retire.  He  retreated  gradually  to 
Tantawanty  creek,  occasionally  turning  upon,  and  fight- 
ing their  advance  guard,  for  two  days ;  at  the  end  of  which 
time  the  Indians  gave  up  the  pursuit.  In  these  affairs, 
major  Maliory  lost  lieutenant  Lowe,  of  the  23d  infantry, 
and  eight  men. 

General  M'CIure  having  collected  nearly  three  thou- 
sand militia  at  Buffaloe,  left  them  under  command  of  ge- 
neral Hall,  and  repaired  himself  to  the  village  of  Batavia, 
about  twenty-eight  miles  from  Buffaloe,  to  provide  for  its 
protection  against  a  sally  from  fort  Niagara.  He  had  pre- 
viously sent  lieutenant  Riddle  to  that  place,  with  all  the 
regulars  in  the  vicinity,  amounting  in  the  whole  to  eighty 
men,  to  secure  the  public  arsenal.  On  his  arrival  at  Ba- 
tavia, after  having  organized  a  body  of  militia  there,  he 
ordered  the  regulars  back  to  Buffaloe,  to  encourage,  by 
their  example,  the  undisciplined  troops  of  his  division. 

On  the  30th,  the  British  landed  six  hundred  and  fifty 
men  at  Black  Rock,  and  immediately  proceeded  to  the 
village  of  Buffaloe.  Before  they  reached  it,  however, 
they  were  obstinately  opposed  by  colonel  Bleeksly  and 
two  or  three  hundred  raw  and  undisciplined  militia.  Ge- 
neral Hall  had  fallen  back  about  three  miles  from  Buffa- 
loe, when  his  force  was  met  by  lieutenant  Riddle  and  his. 
regulars.  The  British  had  already  entered  the  village, 
and  the  militia  fled  with  the  greatest  precipitation^  Rid- 
dle offered  to  march  with  his  regulars  in  front,  and  thus 
to  excite  the  timid  militia,  to  repulse  the  enemy,  and 
drive  him  from  the  village.  But  the  general,  yielding  to 
the  unwillingness  of  the  men,  declined  the  proposal  of  the 
regular  officer,  who,  thereupon  rode  towards  the  village, 
to  reconnoitre.  He  advanced  within  half  a  mile  of  its 
R2 


1#8 

suburbs,  and  seeing  that  with  a  handful  of  spirited  men, 
he  could  himself  save  the  place  from  destruction,  he  re- 
turned to  general  Hall,  and  entreated  him  to  place  two 
hundred  men  under  his  command,  with  whom  he  promi- 
sed at  least  to  rescue  the  women  and  children,  who  would 
otherwise  be  sacrificed  by  the  Indians,  if  not  to  drive  out 
the  enemy.  General  Hall  was  of  opinion,  that  this  plan 
was  impracticable.  Lieutenant  Riddle,  therefore,  was 
prevented  from  attempting  it.  By  the  exertion  of  major 
Staunton  and  major  Norton,  each  of  whom  belonged  to 
the  village,  about  two  hundred  men  were  collected,  and 
expressed  their  willingness  to  combat  the  British  and  In- 
dians. These  were  advised,  that  it  was  in  vain  to  attack 
their  enemy,  and  this  advice  was  sanctioned  by  the  ge- 
neral. At  length,  having  become  quite  indignant  at  the 
timidity  of  the  militia,  lieut.  Riddle  took  upon  himself  the 
responsibility  of  going  forward  with  his  own  men,  and  of 
rescuing  as  much  public  property  as  they  could  bear 
away.  He  entered  the  upper  part  of  the  village,  where 
he  was  informed  by  a  citizen,  that  colonel  Chapin,  who 
had,  long  before  the  flight  of  the  militia,  been  ordered  to 
take  post  at  Conejockeda  creek,  had  surrendered  the  place 
to  the  enemy,  under  the  condition  that  they  were  to  plun- 
der, but  not  to  burn  it.  The  Indians  were  at  that 
moment  firing  the  houses.  Lieutenant  Riddle,  with  thirty 
men,  then  took  from  the  arsenal,  which  had  not  been  dis- 
covered by  the  enemy,  about  three  hundred  stand  of 
arms,  and  some  other  public  property,  and  having  made 
two  Indian  prisoners,  returned  to  the  position  occupied 
by  general  Half. 

On  the  following  day,  January  1st,  (1814)  a  small  party 
of  dragoons  were  ordered  in  advance  of  the  whole  mili- 
tia, which  general  Hall  marched  to  the  vicinity  of  the  vil- 
lage, in  order  to  make  a  show  of  force.  Captain  Stone, 
who  commanded  the  advance,  accompanied  by  lieutenant 
Riddle,  lieutenant  Totman.  of  the  Canadian  volunteers,  and 
lieutenant  Frazer,  of  the  15th  regiment,  infantry,  made 
several  prisoners  on  the  margin  of  the  village,  and  having 
delivered  them  to  the  general,  the  latter  immediately  or- 
dered his  whole  force  io  retire,  and  called  in  the  advance 
for  that  purpose.  Riddle  and  Totman,  not  knowing  that 
(he  dragoons  had  fallen  back,  were  left  in  the  near  neigh- 
bourhood of  the  enemy,  and  upon  being  discovered  by  a 


189 

squadron  of  the  British  horse,  they  immediately  put 
spurs  to  their  own,  and  attempted  to  escape  toward  the 
rendezvous  of  general  Hall's  brigade.  They  very  soon 
outstripped  their  pursuers,  and  were  congratulating  them- 
selves upon  their  supposed  escape,  when  another  squad- 
ron of  the  enemy,  were  perceived  coming  out  of  the  road 
leading  from  Black  Rock,  and  directing  their  course  for 
Buffaloe,  between  which  and  that  road,  Riddle  and  Tot- 
man  then  were.  Thus  hemmed  in  on  a  narrow  highway, 
with  a  superior  enemy  in  front  and  in  the  rear,  they  saw 
no  probable  prospect  of  escaping,  and  would  have  given 
themselves  up,  but  for  the  treatment  which  other  pri- 
soners on  the  Niagara  had  recently  received,  and  the 
practice,  which  had  about  this  time  commenced,  of  mak- 
ing hostages.  No  alternative  seemed  to  present  itself,  but 
that  of  cutting  their  way  through  the  party  in  their  front ; 
and  on  this  they  mutually  resolved.  On  their  attempting 
to  dash  through,  with  violent  impetuosity,  the  whole  party 
discharged  their  pistols  at  them,  one  only  of  which  took 
effect,  and  the  unfortunate  Totman  fell  from  his  horse. 
Riddle  cut  through  with  his  sword,  and  having  gained 
their  rear,  pushed  his  horse  through  a  narrow  lane  on  the 
left,  and  rode  into  a  thick  swamp,  terminated  by  a  forest. 
Through  this  the  enemy  did  not  choose  to  follow  him,  and 
he  arrived  at  the  head  quarters  of  the  general  on  the  same 
day,  without  having  met  with  other  obstacles. 

In  a  few  days  after,  the  British  evacuated  all  the  posi- 
tions they  had  captured,  except  fort  Niagara.  This 
they  put  in  a  better  state  of  defence,  and  from  it  they 
made  frequent  incursions,  which  were  ever  attended  by 
acts  of  violence  upon  the  neighbouring  inhabitants. 

The  campaign  of  18 IS,  in  the  north,  was  now  drawn  to 
its  final  close ;  and  though  a  high  degree  of  fulgency  was 
thrown  around  the  American  arms,  no  one  advantage  was 
obtained,  to  atone  for  the  blood  and  treasure,  which  had 
already  been  exhausted.  The  capital  of  Upper  Canada 
had  been  taken.  It  was  scarcely  captured,  before  it  was 
abandoned.  The  bulwark  of  the  province,  fort  George, 
had  been  gallantly  carried ;  but  an  inferior  foe  was  suffer- 
ed to  escape,  after  being  beaten,  and  the  conquerors  were 
soon  after  confined  to  the  works  of  the  garrison,  and  close- 
ly invested  upwards  of  six  months.  The  long  contem- 
plated attack  upon  Montreal,  was  frustrated:  Kingston 


190 

still  remained,  a  safe  and  advantageous  harbour,  in  the 
hands  of  the  enemy ;  and  a  fortress,  which  might  have 
been  long  and  obstinately,  and  effectually  defended,  was 
yielded,  with  scarcely  a  struggle,  and  under  circumstan- 
ces mysterious  in  the  extreme,  to  the  retaliating  invaders 
of  the  American  Niagara  frontier.  In  the  course  of  the 
summer  of  1813,  the  American  army  possessed  every 
position  between  Lake  Ontario  and  Lake  Erie,  on  both 
sides  of  the  Niagara.  In  the  winter  of  the  same  year,  af- 
ter having  gradually  lost  their  possessions  on  the  British 
side  of  that  stream,  they  were  deprived  of  their  posses- 
sions on  their  own.  Another  day  may  bring  forward  a  de- 
velopement  of  the  causes,  which  led  to  such  unfavoura- 
ble results ;  and  posterity  will  be  much  better  enabled  to 
throw  the  censure  on  the  proper  officers,  than  those  who 
are  their  cotemporaries. 


CHAPTER  XIII. 

The.  Navy — Hornet  challenges  Bonne  Citoyenne — Is  chas- 
ed from  St.  Salvador — Engages  and  captures  the  Sloop 
of  War  Peacock — Arrives  at  New  York — Return  of  the 
Frigate  Chesapeake — Her  cruise — Arrival  and  departure 
of  the  President  and  Congress — Death  of  Captain  Law- 
rence, and  loss  of  the  Chesapeake — Conduct  of  the  Pri- 
vateers— Capture  of  the  British  Sloop  of  War  Boxer — 
Lieutenant  St.  Clair,  in  Chesapeake  Bay — Fight  be- 
tween  the  Commodore  Decatur  and  the  Sloop  of  War 
Dominica. 

THE  United  States*  slocp  of  war  Hornet,  having  chal- 
lenged to  a  combat,  the  British  sloop  of  war  Bonne  Ci- 
loyenne,  captain  Green,  who  declined  an  acceptance  of 
the  invitation,  she  was  left  before  the  port  of  St.  Salva- 
dor, by  commodore  Bainbridge,  with  orders  to  blockade 
the  enemy's  vessel  of  war,  containing  upwards  of  half  a 
million  of  dollars,  and  two  armed  British  merchantmen, 
then  lying  in  that  harbour.  This  blockade  was  vigilantly- 
kept  up  until  the  24th  January,  1313,  on  which  day  the 
Montague  74  hove  in  sight,  and  chased  the  Hornet  into 
the  harbour,  whence,  however,  she  escaped  in  the  night, 
Captain  Lawrence,  who  still  commanded  her,  then  shift- 
ed his  cruising  ground ;  and  after  having  captured  a  ves- 
sel of  ten  guns,  laden  with  specie,  and  having  run  down 
the  coast  for  Maranham,  thence  off  Surrinam,  and  thence 
for  Demarara,  outside  of  the  bar  of  the  river  leading  to 
which  place,  and  with  the  fort  beariug  S.  W.  about  two  and 
an  half  leagues  distant  from  him,  he  discovered  a  man  of 
war  brig-,  which  he  immediately  attempted  to  near,  by 
beating  round  the  Carabana  bank.  In  making  this  effort, 
a  second  sail,  of  equal  size  to  the  other,  was  also  disco- 
vered, at  about  half  past  three,  P.  M.  At  20  minutes  past 
4,  the  strange  sail,  the  British  sloop  of  war  Peacock,  can- 


192 

tain  Peake,  of  18  guns,  and  one  12  pounder  carronade,  a 
shifting  gun,  showed  the  English  flag,  and  the  Hornet  was 
immediately  cleared  for  action,  and  captain  Lawrence 
made  every  attempt  to  get  the  weather  gage.  The 
Peacock  was  edging  down  fast.  All  the  efforts  of  the 
Hornet  to  weather  her,  proved  fruitless,  and  at  25  minutes 
past  5,  the  American  ensign  being  then  up,  in  passing 
each  other,  the  two  vessels  exchanged  broadsides,  within 
half  pistol  shot.  The  effect  of  this  fire  on  board  the  ene- 
my's vessel  was  extremely  severe ;  on  board  the  Hornet 
no  loss  whatever  was  sustained.  The  Peacock,  being 
then  discovered  in  the  act  of  wearing,  captain  Lawrence 
bore  up,  received  her  starboard  broadside,  run  her  close 
on  board  on  the  starboard  quarter,  and  poured  into  her  so 
heavy,  constant,  and  well  directed  a  fire,  that  in  fifteen 
minutes  she  surrendered,  with  her  hull  and  rigging  totally 
cut  to  pieces.  At  the  moment  of  her  surrender,  she  hoist- 
ed a  signal  of  distress,  and  in  the  next  moment,  her  main- 
mast went  by  the  board. 

Lieutenant  Shubrick,  whose  gallantry  on  this  occasion 
Was  not  less  conspicuous,  than  in  the  actions  with  the 
Guerriere  and  Java,  in  each  of  which  he  gave  unequivocal 
proofs,  as  well  of  his  humanity  as  of  his  bravery,  was 
despatched  to  bring  her  officers  on  board  the  Hornet. 
He  soon  returned  with  her  first  officer,  and  a  report  that 
the  captain  had  been  killed  in  the  latter  part  of  the  action, 
that  a  great  number  of  the  crew  were  either  killed  or 
wounded,  and  that  she  was  sinking  fast,  having  already 
six  feet  water  in  her  hold.  Both  vessels  were  brought  to 
anchor,  and  all  the  boats  immediately  despatched  to  bring 
off  the  wounded,  and  as  much  of  their  baggage  as  could 
be  found.  All  the  shot  holes  which  could  be  got  at,  were 
then  plugged,  the  guns  thrown  overboard,  and  every  pos- 
sible exertion  used  to  keep  her  afloat,  by  pumping  and 
bailing,  until  the  prisoners  could  be  removed.  All  efforts 
appearing  to  be  entirely  unavailing,  the  body  of  captain 
Peake  was  enclosed  in  his  own  flag,  and  the  ship  sunk  in 
five  and  an  half  fathom  water,  carrying  down  thirteen  of 
her  own,  and  three  of  the  Hornet's  crew,  i,  With  the  ut- 
most difficulty,  acting  lieutenant  Conner  an#  midshipman 
Cooper,  who  were  superintending  the  removal  of  the  pri- 
soners, effected  their  escape,  by  jumping  into  a  boat 
which  was  lying  on  her  booms,  at  the  moment  when  the 
Peacock  sunk. 


193 

The  loss  of  the  enemy  amounted  to  thirty-three  m 
wounded,  three  of  whom  afterwards  died.  The  number 
of  killed  could  not  be  ascertained,  but  four  men,  besides 
the  captain,  were  found  dead  on  the  Peacock's  deck;  and 
four  men,  in  addition  to  the  thirteen  who  sunk,  were 
drowned.  The  loss  on  board  the  Hornet,  was  one  man 
killed,  two  slightly  wounded,  in  the  action,  and  two  se- 
verely, by  the  bursting  of  a  cartridge.  Her  hull  was 
scarcely  injured,  though  the  figging  and  sails  were  cut, 
her  foremast  pierced  through,  and  her  bowsprit  slightly 
wounded. 

The  officers  and  crew  of  the  Hornet,  were  not  behind 
those  of  any  other  ship,  in  emulating  the  example  of  cap- 
tain Hull  and  his  brave  companions ;  and  the  course  and 
consequence  of  this  engagement,  bore  a  striking  simili- 
tude to  that  with  the  Guerriere.  Acting  lieutenants  Con- 
ner and  Newton,  and  midshipmen  Cooper,  Mayo,  Getz, 
Smoot,  Tippet,  Boerum,  and  Titus,  behaved  with  that 
bravery,  which  had  now  become  almost  inseparable  from 
the  American  name.  Lieutenant  Stewart,  the  first  officer 
of  the  ship,  was  unfortunately  too  ill  to  keep  the  deck, 
and  captain  Lawrence  was  therefore  deprived  of  the  ser- 
vices of  a  meritorious  and  valuable  officer. 

This  engagement  took  place,  in  view  of  the  ship  of  war 
which  lay  in  Demarara  river,  the  Espeigle :  and  captain 
Lawrence,  being  apprehensive  that  she  would  beat  out  to 
the  assistance  of  her  consort,  the  Peacock,  the  greatest 
activity  prevailed  on  board  the  Hornet,  to  repair  damages, 
as  soon  as  they  were  sustained,  and  by  nine  o'clock,  all 
the  boats  were  stowed,  new  sails  bent,  and  the  ship  com- 
pletely prepared  for  another  action.  The  Espeigle,  of 
equal  force  with  the  Peacock,  did  not  come  out. 

Captain  Lawrence's  crew  had  been  on  two-thirds  allow- 
ance of  provisions,  for  several  days,  and  the  number  of 
souls  now  on  board  amounting  to  two  hundred  and  se- 
venty, including  those  of  the  merchant  prize,  it  became 

necessary,  that  she  should  return  to  the  United  States. 

She  shaped  her  course  for  New-York,  where  she  arrived 
about  the  20th  of  March.  On  the  passage,  her  officers 
divided  their  clothing  with  the  prisoners,  who  had  lost 
their  baggage  ;  the  crew  of  the  ship,  gave  up  each  a  pro- 
portion of  theirs,  to  the  crew  of  the  Peacock ;  and  the 
private  wardrobe  of  the  captain,  whose  attentions  to  the 


194 

Wants  of  those,  whom  the  fortune  of  war  ha  d  placed  in 
his  hands,  and  whose  exertions  to  ameliorate  their  condi- 
tion were  unceasing,  was  given  up  to  her  officers.  At 
New- York,  captain  Lawrence  was  received  with  univer- 
sal joy  ;  and  his  reception  in  other  cities,  was  similar  to 
that  which  had  been  given  to  other  naval  commanders. 

Many  days  had  not  elapsed,  after  the  arrival  of  the 
-Hornet  at  New- York,  when  the  United  States'  frigate 
Chesapeake,  captain  Evans,  of  36  guns,  returned  to  the 
harbour  of  Boston,  from  a  cruise  of  one  hundred  and 
fifteen  days.  During  that  time,  she  had  run  down  by  the 
Madeira's,  Canaries,  and  Cape  de  Verds,  and  thence  down 
on  the  equator,  where  she  cruised  six  weeks.  Hence 
she  proceeded  down  the  coast  of  South  America,  and 
passed  within  fifteen  leagues  of  Surrinam.  On  the  25th 
of  February,  the  day  after  the  conquest  of  the  Peacock, 
she  passed  over  the  place,  at  which  that  vessel  had  been 
sunk,  and  thence  proceeded  down  by  Barbadoes,  Anti- 
gua, and  most  of  the  windward  islands,  thence  on  the 
coast  of  the  United  States,  between  Bermuda  and  the 
capes  of  Virginia,  by  the  capes  of  the  Delaware  within 
12  leagues,  by  New-York  within  20,  and  thence  by  the 
east  channel  to  Boston,  where  she  terminated  a  cruise, 
on  the  10th  of  April,  marked  by  the  capture  of  four  va- 
luable merchantmen,  the  chase  of  a  British  sloop  of  war, 
and  an  escape  from  two  line  of  battle  ships. 

The  command  of  this  ship,  was  then  given  to  captain 
Lawrence,  (her  iate  commander,  captain  Evans,  having 
accepted  the  command  of  the  New-York  station)  and  di- 
rections were  immediately  given  to  repair,  and  re-equip 
her  for  another  cruise.  Commodore  Rodgers  had  return- 
ed to  that  port  also,  from  a  cruise,  in  which,  though  he 
did  not  capture  any  armed  ship  of  the  enemy,  he 
drew  from  the  coast  such  of  his  public  vessels  as  were 
destined  to  blockade  the  different  ports,  and  saved  to  the 
mercantile  interest  of  the  country,  many  millions  of  dol- 
lars. The  President  and  Congress,  were  at  that  time  the 
only  vessels  of  his  squadron.  To  keep  these  in  port,  the 
British  frigates  Shannon  and  Tenedos,  each  being  of  the 
largest  class,  appeared  off  the  entrance  to  the  harbour  of 
Boston,  and  sent  in  frequent  reports  of  their  size,  strength, 
and  armament.  Early  in  the  month  of  May,  however, 
commodore  Rodgers,  put  to  sea  j  but  the  British  frigates 


195 

avoided  him  by  sailing  from  the  coast.  In  the  course  of 
that  month,  the  Shannon  returned  to  the  mouth  of  the 
harbour,  and  her  commander,  commodore  Brooke,  sent 
in  a  challenge,  to  the  commander  of  the  frigate  Chesa- 
peake. This  challenge  was  not  received  by  captain 
Lawrence,  but  his  ship  being  then  in  readiness,  he  under- 
stood the  menacing  manoeuvres  of  the  Shannon  to  be  an 
invitation,  and  on  the  first  of  June,  with  a  crew  almost  in 
a  state  of  mutiny,  and  unacquainted  with  their  new  cap- 
tain, and  without  his  full  complement  of  officers,  his  first 
lieutenant,  Page,  being  sick  on  shore,  he  sailed  out  to 
meet,  and  give  battle  to  the  hostile  ship.  The  Shannon 
sailed  from  tjie  bay  and  put  to  sea,  the  Chesapeake,  fol- 
lowing in  chase,  seven  miles  astern.  At  half  past  4,  the 
Shannon  hove  to,  with  her  head  to  the  southward  and 
eastward  ;  and  at  half  past  5,  the  Chesapeake  hauled  up 
her  courses,  and  was  closing  fast  with  the  enemy.  At 
15  minutes  before  6,  he  commenced  the  action  by  firing 
his  after  guns  on  the  starboard  side,  when  the  Chesa- 
peake gave  him  a  broadside ;  this  was  succeeded  by  a 
broadside  from  the  Shannon,  which  killed  the  sailing 
master,  Mr.  White,  and  many  of  the  crew,  and  wounded 
captain  Lawrence  ;  he  refused  to  quit  the  deck,  however, 
and  ordered  a  second  broadside,  the  return  to  which 
wounded  the  captain  a  second  time,  and  killed  the  fourth 
lieutenant,  Ballard,  and  lieutenant  Broom  of  the  marines. 
The  Chesapeake  then  ranged  ahead  of  the  Shannon, 
when  her  jib  sheet,  the  slings  of  the  fore  top  sail  yard, 
her  spanker  brails,  and  her  bow  lines  and  braces,  being 
cut,  she  luffed  into  the  wind  and  took  aback,  and  fell  with 
her  quarter,  foul  of  the  Shannon's  starboard  anchor.  This 
accident  gave  a  decided  advantage  to  the  enemy,  and  em 
abled  him  to  rake  the  Chesapeake.  Captain  Lawrence 
was  all  this  while  on  deck,  still  persisting  in  his  refusal 
to  go  below,  when,  having  called  for  the  boarders,  he  re- 
ceived a  musket  ball  through  the  body,  and  in  a  lan- 
guishing state  was  carried  down.  At  this  moment,  the 
ship  was  deprived  of  all  her  principal  officers;  the  first 
lieutenant,  Augustus  C.  Ludlow,  had  been  mortally 
wounded;  several  of  the  midshipmen  and  petty  officers, 
besides  the  fourth  lieutenant  and  the  commanding  officer 
of  marines,  were  either  killed  or  wounded,  and  the  com- 
mand of  the  ship  devolved  on  her  third  lieutenant,  Budd> 

6 


196 

The  bravery  and  seamanship  of  this  officer  being  already 
known  to  the  crew,  some  hope  remained  of  saving  the 
ship,  and  of  capturing  the  superior  enemy.     But,  as  lieu- 
tenant Budd  ascended  the  spar  deck,  an  arm  chest  on  the 
quarter  was  blown  up,  by  a  hand  grenade  thrown  from 
the  Shannon's  tops.     The  boarders  very  soon  followed 
lieutenant  Budd,  but  before  they  reached  the  deck,  cap- 
tain Brooke  had  determined  that  the  Chesapeake  could 
only  be  carried  by  boarding,  and  having  already  so  many 
shot  between  wind  and  water  in  his  own  ship,  that  he  be- 
came apprehensive  of  her  sinking,  he  threw  his  marines 
on  the   Chesapeake's  quarter   deck,   and  headed   them 
himself.     Lieutenant  Budd  immediately  gave  orders  to 
haul  on  board  the  fore  tack,  for  the  purpose  of  shooting 
the  ship  clear  of  the  Shannon,  and  of  attempting  the  cap- 
ture of  captain  Brooke,  who  had  then  two  hundred   of 
his  crew  on  board  the   Chesapeake.     On  this  effort  the 
fate  of  the  ship  depended,  and  most  of  the  American 
crew,  mindful  of  the  dying  words  of  their  gallant  com- 
mander, whose  injunction  on  them,  was,  "  Don't  give  up 
the  ship]'  several  times  attempted  to  succeed  in  it;  but 
the  boatswain  having  mutinied,  and  persuaded  many  of 
the  men,  who  were  dissatisfied  at  not  having   received 
their  prize  money  of  the  last  cruise,  to  join  him  below  ; 
the  few  who  remained   firm  to  their   duty,    were  soon 
overpowered ;   and  lieutenant  Budd  being  wounded  and 
thrown  down  to  the  gun  deck,  in  attempting  to  gain  the 
quarter,  the  scheme  entirely  failed,  and  the  enemy  gained 
complete  possession  of  the  upper  deck.  A  great  proportion 
of  the  crew,  who  had  escaped  a  wound,  nevertheless  con- 
tinued fighting;  and  captain  Brooke,  as  he  was  crossing 
the  ship,  was  shot  through  the  neck  by  the  Chesapeake's 
chaplain.  Livermore,  whom  he  instantly  cut  down ;  but 
he,  almost  as  soon,  received  a  wound  in  the  head,  and 
was  then  transferred  to  his  own  ship.     The  enemy's  crew 
were  now  commanded  by  lieutenant  Watt,  who  stabbed 
and  cut  down  the  wounded  and  vanquished,  without  re- 
gard to  their  cries  of  surrender.     He  was  killed  on  the 
Chesapeake's  deck,  according  to  one  account,  by  one  of 
the  Shannon's  sailors,  as  he  was  placing,  by  mistake,  the 
American  over  the  English  ensign ;  according  to  another, 
by  an  American  sailor  in  the  main  top,  when  in  the  act 
of  killing  a  wounded  marine.    The  enemy  had  now  the 


197 

entire  possession  of  the  Chesapeake ;  the  English  flag 
was  flying  at  the  different  mast  heads,  yet  they  continued 
to  shoot  at,  and  otherwise  to  wound,  her  sailors.  A  vol- 
ley of  musquetry  was  fired  by  them  down  upon  the 
wounded,  and  one  of  the  American  midshipmen  was 
assailed  by  a  British  marine  with  great  violence,  after 
his  submission  to  the  Shannon's  commander. 

In  this  engagement,  the  result  of  which  is  attributed  to 
many  fortuitous  events,  the  superiority  of  the  American 
gunnery  was  clearly  evinced.  The  Chesapeake  fired  two 
guns  to  one  of  the  enemy,  and  pierced  the  Shannon's  sides 
in  so  many  places,  that  she  was  kept  afloat  with  very  great 
difficulty  ;  whilst  on  the  other  side,  the  Shannon's  broad- 
sides scarcely  injured  the  hull  of  the  Chesapeake.  At 
long  shot,  the  engagement  might  have  terminated  diffe- 
rently ;  though  the  captain  and  crew  were  strangers  to 
each  other,  the  ship  just  out  of  port,  and  not  in  a  fighting 
condition,  and  many  of  the  sailors  quite  raw.  Her  rate 
was  36  guns,  her  force  48.  The  rate  of  the  Shannon 
was  38,  her  force  49  ;  and,  in  addition  to  her  own  crew, 
she  had  on  board,  sixteen  chosen  men  from  the  Bella 
Poule,  and  part  of  the  crew  of  the  Tenedos.  She  lost  in 
the  engagement,  besides  her  first  lieutenant,  the  captain's 
clerk,  the  purser  and  twenty-three  seamen,  killed ;  and, 
besides  her  captain,  one  midshipman  and  fifty-six  seamen, 
wounded.  On  board  the  Chesapeake,  the  captain,  the 
first  and  fourth  lieutenants,  the  lieutenant  of  marines,  the 
master,  midshipmen  Hopewell,  Livingston,  Evans,  and 
about  seventy  men,  were  killed ;  and  the  second  and 
third  lieutenants,  the  chaplain,  midshipmen  Weaver, 
Abbott,  Nicholls,  Berry,  and  nearly  eighty  men,  wound- 
ed. The  greater  proportion  of  this  loss  was  sustained, 
after  the  enemy  had  gained  the  deck  of  the  Chesapeake. 

Soon  after  the  termination  of  the  action,  the  two  ship3 
were  steered  for  Halifax,  where  the  bodies  of  captain 
Lawrence  and  his  gallant  officers  slain  in  the  battle,  were 
committed  to  the  grave  with  the  usual  honors,  attended 
by  all  the  civil,  naval  and  military  officers,  of  the  two 
nations,  who  happened  to  be  in  that  port. 

Not  loiig  after  these  honorable  funeral  obsequies  had 
been  performed  by  the  enemy,  captain  George  Crown- 
inshield,  brother  to  the  present  secretary  of  the  navy,  ac- 
tuated by  the  laudable  desire  of  restoring  the  body  of  the 


198 

lamented  Lawrence  to  his  country  and  his  friends,  re 
quested,  and  obtained  permission,  of  the  president,  to 
proceed  in  a  flag  vessel  to  Halifax,  at  his  individual  ex- 
pence,  for  that  purpose.  The  commanding  officer  of  the 
British  squadron,  at  that  time  blockading  the  eastern 
ports,  sir  Thomas  Hardy,  readily  assented  to  the  free 
passage  of  captain  Crowninshield's  brig,  and  he  accor- 
dingly proceeded  to  effect  his  object,  accompanied  by 
twelve  masters  of  vessels,  who  volunteered  to  compose 
the  crew.  The  body  was  brought  to  the  port  of  Salem, 
and  entombed  with  the  remains  of  its  ancestors  in  New 
York,  where  the  highest  funeral  honors  were  paid  by  the 
citizens,  as  a  tribute,  of  their  respect  and  admiration,  to 
their  late  gallant  countryman. 

The  private  armed  vessels  of  the  United  States,  the 
number  of  which  had  greatly  encreased  since  the  account 
is  given  of  them  in  a  foregoing  chapter  of  these  sketches, 
were  still  cruising  over  the  Atlantic,  continually  captur- 
ing, and  otherwise  annoying  the  commerce  of  the  enemy, 
and  occasionally  engaging  some  of  his  public  ships,  in 
such  gallant  combats,  as  are  entitled,  and  ought  to  be 
registered  among  the  accounts  of  the  most  brilliant  naval 
exploits. 

The  Comet>  captain  Boyle,  of  14  guns,  and  one  hundred 
and  twenty  men,  being  off  Pernambucco,  on  the  14th  Ja 
nuary,  discovered  four  sail  standing  out  of  that  place. 
This  squadron  consisted  of  three  English  merchantmen, 
the  ship  George,  captain  Wilson,  of  14  guns,  and  the  brigs 

Gambier,  captain  Smith,  and  Bowes,  captain ,  of 

10  guns  each,  who  were  bound  to  Europe,  under  the  pro- 
tection of  the  fourth  vessel,  a  Portuguese  national  ship  of 
32  guns  and  one  hundred  and  sixty-five  men.  The  latter 
having  exhibited  the  colours  of  her  nation,  captain  Boyle 
stood  for  her,  and  received  a  communication  of  her 
character  and  object,  accompanied  by  an  injunction  not 
to  molest  the  merchantmen.  Considering  that  the  Por- 
tuguese had  no  right  to  afford  protection  to  a  British 
vessel,  in  the  nature  of  a  convoy,  captain  Boyle  informed 
her  commander  of  his  determination  to  capture  them  if 
he  possibly  could,  and  immediately  sailed  in  pursuit. 
As  they  kept  close  together,  the  Comet  opened  her  fire 
upon  the  three  merchantmen,  who  returned  it  with  ala- 
crity.   The  man  of  war  delivered  a  heavy  fire  of  round 


199 

and  grape,  and  received  in  turn  a  broadside.     s  jotr,^ 
lish  occasionally  separated  from  each  other,  k    down 
Portuguese  a  chance  of  crippling  the  Comet,  wi     fift 
tain,  however,  kept  as  near  as  possible  to  the  mm(]e(f, 
men.     Frequent   broadsides  were  discharged,  a-^Xoo» 
tunities  varied,  at  the  whole  squadron,  whose  co!QW* 
force  amounted  to  54  guns,  and  in  a  few  minutt,^ 
ship    George  struck  her  colours  in  a  sinking  contam 
Soon  after,  the  brig  Bowes  struck  also ;  but  a  broac- 
from  the  man  of  war,  prevented  the  Comet's  boat  f ..{ 
taking  possession.     Captain  Boyle  then  repeated  his  J 
tack  upon  the  Portuguese,  and  obliged  her  to  sheer  c 
with  the  loss  of  her  first  lieutenant  and  five  men,  kille* 
and  her  captain  and  several  men,  wounded.     The  thin 
merchantman,  the  Gambier,  then  also  surrendered,  ana 
the   brig   Bowes  was   immediately  taken  possession  of. 
So  much  were  the  others  injured,   that  captain  Boyle 
deemed  it  improper  to  board  them,  and   determined  to 
lay  to,  until  morning,  it  being  by  this  time  excessively 
dark.     Between  the  Portuguese  and  the  Comet,  several 
broadsides  were  exchanged  in  the  course  of  the  night, 
without  any  material  effect.     On  the  following  morning, 
the  man  of  war  gave  signal  to  the  other  ships  to  make 
the  first  port,  and  stood  otf  herself  with  that  view.     The 
Comet  brought  her  prize  into  the  United  States,  making 
her  way  through  a  squadron  which  was  blockading  the 
southern    ports.      Before    she    arrived,    however,    she 
captured  the  Alexis,  and  Dominica  packet,   each  of  10 
guns,  and  the  Aberdeen  of  8,  in  the  presence  of  a  British 
sloop  of  war,  who  was  at  the  same  time  in  full  chace  of 
the  privateer. 

On  the  1st  of  February,  the  schooner  Hazard,  captain 
Le  Chartier,  of  3  guns  and  thirty-eight  men,  captured  the 
ship  Albion,  of  12  guns  and  fifteen  men,  being  one  of  a 
convoy  for  Europe.  On  the  23d,  she  was  re-captured 
by  the  cutter  Caledonia,  of  8  guns  and  thirty-eight  men, 
from  New  Providence.  Three  days  after,  the  Hazard 
fell  in  with  both,  engaged,  and  after  an  action  of  several 
minutes,  compelled  both  to  strike,  but  took  possession 
of  the  prize  mly  and  «  arried  her  into  St.  Marys.  The 
Caledonia  was  very  much  injured,  and  most  of  her  crew 
either  killed  or  wounded.  On  board  the  Hazard,  the 
first  lieutenant  and  sis  men  were  slightly  wounded,  but 
8£ 


200 

the  hull  an^  rigging  were  severely  shattered  by  the  grape 
from  the  two  vessels. 

The  private  armed  schooner  General  Armstrong,  cap- 
tain  Cha^piji],  of  18  guns,  being  within  five  leagues  of 
the  mo&th  of  Surrinam  river,  on  the  11th  of  March,  dis- 
coverer a  large  sail  to  be  at  anchor  under  the  land.     The 
crew  Cf  the  General  Armstrong  supposed  her  to  be  an  Eng- 
lish le^er  of  marque,  and,  consequently,  capt.  Champlm 
b°re  .flown,  wiith  an  intention  of  giving  her  a  starboard  and 
3aib£ar(i  broadside,  and  then  to  board  her.     The  stran- 
SeI1  in  the  mean  time,  had  got  sail  on  her,  and  was  stand- 
»nf  out  for  the  American.     Both  vessels,  thus  approach- 
iJ5g  each  other,  had  come  within  gun  shot,  (the  English- 
man firing  the  guns  on  his  main  deck)  when  the  General 
Armstrong  discharged  both  the  contemplated  broadsides, 
and  discovered  too  late  that  her  antagonist  was  a  heavy 
frigate.     She  nevertheless  kept  up  her  fire,  though  at- 
tempting to  get  away,  but  in  ten  minutes  she  was  silenced 
by  the  enemy.     The  last  shot  of  the  General  Armstrong, 
brought  down  the  enemy's  colours,  by  cutting  away  her 
mizen  gaff,  haulyards,  and  hermizen  and  main  stay  ;  and 
captain  Champlin,  presuming  that  she  had  struck,  made 
preparations  to  possess  her ;  but  the  frigate  opened  ano- 
ther heavy  fire  upon  the  schooner,  killed  six,  and  wound- 
ed  the  captain  and   sixteen  of  her  men;  shot  away  the 
fore  and  main  shrouds,  pierced  the  main  mast  and  bow- 
sprit, and  struck  her  several  times  between  wind  and 
water.     In  this  condition  she  laid  upwards  of  45  minutes, 
within  pistol  shot  of  the  frigate;  but,  by  the  extraordinary 
exertiors  of  the  crew,  and  the  aid  of  sweeps,  she  got  out 
of  the  enemy's  reach,  and  arrived  at  Charleston  on  the 
4th  of  April. 

On  the  3d  of  that  month,  the  privateer  Dolphin,  of  10 
guns,  still  commanded  by  captain  Stafford,  who  had  en- 
gaged and  captured  two  of  the  enemy's  vessels,  mounting 
26  guns,  was  attacked  at  the  mouth  of  the  Rappahan- 
nock river,  by  seventeen  barges  from  a  British  squadron. 
The  barges  carried  upwards  of  forty  men  each ;  the  Dol- 
phin was  manned  by  sixty.  Two  letters  of  marque,  lay- 
ing there  also,  soon  yielded,  but  captain  Stafford  resolved 
on  defending  his  vessel.  The  battle  continued  two 
hour3,  when  the  enemy  succeeded  in  boarding.  The 
Dolphin's  crew  fought  with  great  desperation  on  her  deck; 


20  i 

and  the  engagement  was  kept  up  many  minutes  longer 
before  the  vessel  was  captured.  The  enemy  took  down 
her  colours,  and  lost,  in  killed  and  wounded,  nearly  fifty 
men.     On  board  the  Dolphin,  four  men  were  wounded. 

In  the  course  of  the  summer,  the  United  States'  sloop 
of  war,  the  Enterprize,  lieutenant  commandant  Burrows, 
of  16  guns,  met,  engaged  and  captured,  after  a  severe  and 
obstinate  fight,  the  British  sloop  of  war  Boxer,  captain 
Blythe,  of  18  guns,  and  brought  her  into  port.  The  cap. 
tains  of  both  vessels  were  killed  in  the  engagement. 
Lieutenant  commandant  Burrows,  expired  at  the  mo- 
ment the  enemy's  vessel  struck  her  colours,  and  she 
was  then  taken  possession  of  by  lieutenant  M'Call.* 

At  a  harbour  near  Gwinn's  Island,  lieutenant  St.  Clair 
of  the  navy,  who  had  previously  distinguished  himself  as 
an  able  seaman,  in  the  sloop  of  war  Argus,  anchored  a 
small  schooner,  mounting  two  or  three  guns,  and  filled 
with  armed  men,  to  repel  the  depredations  which  the 
enemy  were,  about  that  time,  committing  along  the  shores 
©f  the  Chesapeake.  He  encountered  a  schooner,  who 
hailed  and  ordered  him  to  come  on  board  with  his  boat, 
which  being  refused,  an  engagement  followed,  and  termi- 
nated in  silencing  the  strange  vessel.  She,  however, 
renewed  it,  a  second  and  a  third  time,  and  was  as  often 
silenced.  The  night  was  excessively  dark,  and  when 
lieutenant  St.  Clair  sent  his  boat  to  take  possession,  he 
discovered  that  she  had  made  her  escape,  leaving  him 
with  one  man  wounded  on  board  the  schooner. 

This  succession  of  sea  engagements  was  closed  by  a 
brilliant  attack,  made  by  a  privateer  upon  a  large  sloop 
of  war.  The  schooner  Commodore  Decatur,  of  10 
guns,  commanded  by  captain  Dominique,  engaged  the 
sloop  of  war  Dominica,  lieutenant  commandant  Barret, 
of  14  guns,  and,  after  a  well  contested  action,  carried  her 
by  boarding,  and  brought  her  into  the  United  States. 
No  event,  probably,  in  the  naval  annals,  furnishes  evi- 
dence of  a  more  brilliant  and  decisive  victory,  gained  by 
a  vessel  so  inferior  in  size,  strength  and  armament,  to  her 
antagonist. 

*  A  more  particular  account  of  this  action  in  the  next  naval 
chapter, 


CHAPTER  XIV. 

Blockade  of  the  Delaware  River,  and  of  Chesapeake  Bay — 
Attack  upon  Ltwistown,  on  the  former— Affair  belon 
Lewislorvn — Repulse  of  the  enemy  near  Morris  River — 
The  gun  boats  attack  (wo  frigates — Engagement  on  the 
Delaware — Depredations  in  Chesapeake  Bay — Frequent 
failures  of  the  enemy  to  land — Affair  at  Frenchtonm — 
Destruction  of  Havre  de  Grace — And  of  Georgetorvn  and 
Fredrricktown — Blockade  of  other  ports — Loss  of  the 
Revenue  Cutter,  Surveyor — Action  between  the  Gun 
Boats  and  three  Frigates — Defence  of  Crany  Island- 
Hampton  assaulted,  and  plundered, 

THE  declaration  of  war  against  Great  Britain,  was  no 
sooner  made  known  at  that  court,  than  its  ministers  de- 
termined on  sending  into  their  provinces  of  Canada,  the 
veteran  regiments  of  their  army ;  and  adopted  effectual 
measures  to  forward  to  the  coast  of  the  American  states, 
a  naval  force  competent  to  blockade  its  principal  bays 
and  rivers.  Incens  d  at  the  successes  of  the  American 
naval  arms,  over  the  frigates  and  sloops  of  war  of  their 
nation,  they  hastened  the  departure  of  their  different 
fleets ;  and,  in  retaliation  for  the  invasion  of  their  provin- 
ces by  the  American  troops,  instructed  their  commanders 
to  bu'-n  and  otherwise  to  destroy,  not  only  the  coasting 
and  river  craft,  but  the  towns  and  villages  on  the  navi- 
gable inlets ;  and  more  particularly  in  the  southern  de 
partment  of  the  union.  Early  in  the  spring  of  1813,  de- 
tachments of  these  fleets  arrived  at  the  mouth  of  the 
Delaware,  and  at  the  entrance  to  the  Chesapeake  bay. 
Others  were  to  rendezvous  at  Bermuda,  and  thence  to 
proceed  to  the  reinforcement  of  the  blockading  squad- 
rons. 


2D3 

In  the  month  of  March,  the  Poictiers,  74,  commodore 
Beresford;  the  frigate  Belvidere,  and  several  smaller 
vessels  of  war,  entered  the  bay  of  Delaware,  and  des- 
troyed great  numbers  of  small  trading  vessels.  In  the 
course  of  that  month,  they  were  repeatedly  repulsed  in 
their  attempts  to  capture  others  which  lay  near  the  shore, 
by  the  militia  of  Delaware;  and  several  instances  oc- 
curred of  sharp  fighting,  which  tended  to  improve  the 
discipline  of  the  volunteers  of  that  state. 

A  demand  was  made  upon  the  people  of  Lewistown, 
for  a  supply  of  provisions  for  the  blockading  squadron, 
which  being  spiritedly  refused,  on  the  6th  of  April  sir 
John  P.  Beresford  directed  captain  Byron,  to  move  as 
near  the  town,  with  the  Belvidere,  as  the  waters  would 
permit  him,  and,  having  first  notified  its  inhabitants,  to 
bombard  it  until  his  demands  were  complied  with.  On 
the  night  of  the  6th,  the  bombardment  accordingly  took 
place;  the  enemy's  gun  boats  approached  near  enough 
to  throw  their  32  pound  balls  into  the  town,  but  their 
bombs  fell  far  short  of  their  object.  Colonel  Davis,  who 
commanded  at  that  time,  had  already  removed  the  wo- 
men and  children,  and  returned  the  enemy's  fire  from  an 
18  pounder  battery,  with  which,  in  a  few  minutes,  he 
effectually  silenced  one  of  the  gun  boats.  The  cannon- 
ade continued  nearly  twenty  hours ;  at  the  end  of  which 
time,  the  enemy  drew  off  his  vessels  and  descended  the 
bay,  having  discharged  upwards  of  600  shot,  shells  and 
Congreve  rockets.  The  shells  did  not  reach  the  town ; 
the  rockets  passed  over  it ;  but  the  32  pounders  injured 
several  of  the  houses. 

On  the  1 0th  of  May,  the  same  squadron  proceeded 
from  their  anchorage  to  a  place  seven  miles  distant  from 
Lewistown,  and  sent  out  their  barges  to  procure  water 
from  the  shore.  Colonel  Davis  immediately  despatched 
major  George  Hunter  with  one  hundred  and  fifty  men,  to 
oppose  their  landing,  which  the  major  did  with  much 
gallantly,  and  compelled  them  to  return  to  their  shipping. 
The  Poictiers  and  the  Belvidere,  then  sailed  out  of  the 
bay  for  Bermuda;  and  the  militia  took  up  the  buoys, 
which  had  previously  been  set  in  the  river  by  the 
enemy. 

The  Spartan  frigate,  having  entered  the  Delaware  soon 
after  the  departure  of  this  squadron,  attempted,  on  ths 


204 

31st  of  the  same  month,  to  land  about  sixty  of  her  men 
near  Morris's  River,  on  the  Jersey  side,  with  a  view  to 
obtain  provisions.  A  small  party  of  the  militia  of  that 
state,  however,  hastily  collected  and  drove  them  oft*,  be- 
fore they  had  an  opportunity  of  visiting  the  farmers' 
houses. 

In  the  month  of  June,  the  frigate  Stalira  and  the  sloop 
of  war  Martin,  reinforced  the  enemy,  and  had  captured 
many  large  merchant  vessels  bound  up  the  Delaware. 
The  whole  trade  between  the  Capes  and  Philadelphia, 
and  many  of  the  intermediate  places,  was  liable  to  be 
intercepted  ,*  and,  unless  they  were  protected  by  a  con- 
Toy,  the  3inall  vessels  usually  employed  on  the  river,  did 
not  attempt  to  sail.  On  the  23d,  a  squadron  of  nine  gun 
boats  and  two  armed  sloops,  under  lieutenant  command- 
ant Angus  of  the  navy,  convoyed  three  sloops  laden  with 
timber  for  a  44,  then  building  at  Philadelphia,  under  the 
eye  of  the  enemy.  The  gun  boats  engaged  the  two  fri- 
gates, whilst  the  sloops  effected  their  passage,  and  the 
Statira  and  Spartan  moved  from  their  anchorage  to  a  si- 
tuation out  of  reach  of  annoyance. 

A  merchant  sloop,  having  entered  the  bay  on  the  22d 
of  July,  on  her  return  from  sea,  was  cut  off  by  the  Martin 
sloop  of  war,  which  had  just  re-appeared  in  the  Dela- 
ware. The  sloop  ran  aground  to  avoid  capture ;  and  al- 
though she  was  afterwards  attacked  by  a  tender  and  four 
barges  well  manned  and  armed,  a  hasty  collection  of  mi- 
litia with  one  field  piece,  under  lieutenant  Townsend, 
drove  off  her  assailants,  and  saved  the  sloop. 

A  detachment  of  the  gun  boat  flotilla,  being  at  this  time 
but  a  few  miles  off,  were  apprized  of  the  attack  made  by 
the  sloop  of  war,  and  captain  Angus  immediately  pro- 
ceeded down  the  bay,  with  eight  gun  boats  and  two  block 
sloops.  On  the  29th,  he  discovered  the  Martin,  ground- 
ed slightly  on  the  outer  ridge  of  Crow's  shoals,  and  de- 
termining to  attack  her  in  that  situation,  he  anchored 
his  squadron  within  three  quarters  of  a  mile  of  the  enemy, 
and  opened  a  fire  from  the  whole  line.  The  Junon  fri- 
gate came  up  to  the  assistance  of  the  sloop  of  war,  and 
anchored  within  half  a  mile  below  her.  Between  both  of 
he  enemy's  vessels,  mounting  in  all  69  guns,  and  the 
gun  boat  squadron,  a  cannonade  followed,  and  continued 
about  one  hour  and  forty-five  minutes;   in  all  which 


205 

time,  scarcely  a  shot  struck  either  of  the  gun  boats, 
whilst  at  almost  every  fire,  the  latter  told  upon  the  hulls 
of  the  sloop  and  frigate.     This  difference  of  effect  in  the 
firing  being  discovered  by  the  British,  they  manned  their 
launches,  barges  and  cutters,  ten  in  number,  and  des- 
patched them  to  cut  off  the  boats  on  the  extremity  of 
the  line.     No.  121,  a  boat  commanded  by  sailing  master 
Shead,  which,  by  some  accident,  had  fallen  a  veryvgreat 
distance  out  of  the  line,  and  was  prevented  from  reco- 
vering its  situation  by  a  strong  ebb,  and  the  wind  dying 
away,  became  the  object  of  attack  from  the   enemy's 
barges.     Eight  of  them,  mounting  among  them  three  12 
pound   carronades,  and  carrying  one  hundred  and  fifty 
men,  asiailed  the  gun  boat  at  one  time.     Mr.  Shead  con- 
tinued, nevertheless,  to  sweep  her  toward  the  squadron, 
and  to  discharge  his  24  pounder,   alternately,  at  one  or 
the  other  of  the  pursuing  barges,  until  they  gained  so  fast 
upon  him,  that  he  resolved  to  anchor  his  boat  and  receive 
them,  as  warmly  as  the  disparity  of  numbers  would  per- 
mit him.     He  then  gave  them  a  discharge  of  his  great 
gun,  with  much  effect,  though  to  the  injury  of  the  piece, 
which  being  fired  a  second  time,  and  the  carriage  breaking 
down,  it  became  necessary  to  oppose  the  enemy,  who 
were    closing   fast,   by  the  boarders.     With   these,  Mr. 
Shead  resisted  them,  until  his  deck  was  covered  with 
men,  and  the  vessel  entirely  surrounded  by  the  barges. 
Such  was  the  impetuous  fury  of  the  English  sailors,  that 
the  Americans  were  driven  below,  and  the  authority  of 
the  enemy's  officers  could  scarcely  protect  them  from 
violence.     The  flag  was  struck,  and  the  boat  carried  off 
in  triumph  to  the  men  of  war.     In  this  assault,  the  Bri- 
tish lost  seven  killed  and  twelve  wounded.     On  boarfl 
the  boat,  seven  men  were  wounded,  but  none  killed. 
The  squadron  was  all  this  time  firing  at  the  enemy's 
ships,  who  retired  after  capturing  Mr.  Shead,  the  Martin 
having  been  extricated  from  her  situation  on  the  shoal.- 
On  board  the  flotilla  not  a  man  was  injured,  and  but  one 
of  the  boats'  rigging  cut;  this  was  No.  125,  commanded 
by  sailing  master  Moliere.     The  engagement  continued 
nearly  two  hours,  and  was  the  last  affair,  of  any  conse- 
quence, which  occurred  in  the  Delaware  during  this  year. 
In,  and  along  the  shores  of,  the  Bay  of  Chesapeake, 
where  the  blockading  squadron  consisted  of  four  7Vs, 


206 

several  frigates  and  large  sloops  of  war,  and  a  mtmber 
of  tenders  and  barges  kept  for  the  purpose  of  navigating 
the  smallest  inlets,  depredations  of  every  kind,  and  to  a 
very  extensive  degree,  were  carried  on  with  unremitted 
avidity.  The  various  farms,  bounded  by  the  different 
creeks  and  river?,  tributary  to  the  bay,  became  the  scenes 
of  indiscriminate  and  unjustifiable  plunder.  The  stocks 
of  many  of  them  were  completely  destroyed  ;  the  slaves 
of  the  planters  allured  from  their  service,  armed  against 
their  masters'  defenceless  families,  and  encouraged  to 
the  commission  of  every  kind  of  pillage.  Along  a  coast 
of  such  an  extent,  it  was  almost  impossible  to  station 
troops  to  resist  every  incursion,  or  to  draw  out,  and 
transfer  from  one  point  to  another  with  sufficient  celerity, 
even  the  neighbouring  militia.  But  many  instances  oc- 
curred, notwithstanding,  in  which  the  invaders  were  op- 
posed, and  sometimes  severely  repulsed,  by  a  handful  of 
militia,  collected  without  authority,  and  frequently  with- 
out a  leader.  On  the  shores  of  the  Rappahannock,  one 
of  two  divisions  of  the  enemy  was  beaten  and  routed 
with  loss,  by  a  small  party  of  Virginia  militia.  In  the 
neighbourhood  of  Easton,  (Maryland)  they  -ook  posses- 
sion of  several  islands.  From  Sharp's,  Tilghman's,  and 
Poplar  Island,  they  obtained  provisions  for  the  fleet,  and 
attempted  many  incursions  to  the  opposite  shores,  their 
success  in  which  was  prevented  by  bodies  of  cavalry 
and  infantry,  which  the  spirited  citizens  of  Maryland  had 
arranged,  at  different  rendezvous,  along  the  shores  of  the 
bay,  in  anticipation  of  a  visit  from  the  blockading  fleet. 
The  commanding  officer  of  the  fleet,  sir  John  B.  Warren, 
was  at  this  time  in  Bermuda,  making  preparations  for  its 
augmentation;  and  the  vessels  then  in  the  bay,  were 
commanded  by  rear  admiral  George  Cockburn  About 
the  latter  part  of  April,  this  officer  determined  on  attack- 
ing and  destroying  the  towns  most  contiguous  to  the  head 
of  the  bay ;  and  for  this  purpose,  on  the  29th,  he  led  a 
few  hundred  of  his  marines,  in  the  barges  of  his  ship,  the 
Marlborough,  to  the  attack  of  Frenchtown,  a  place  con- 
taining about  six  houses,  two  store-houses,  and  several 
stables  ;  and  important,  only  because  of  being  a  place  of 
intermediate  depot,  between  Baltimore  and  Philadelphia. 
A  party  of  militia,  from  Elkton,  too  inferior  to  the  inva- 
ders to  justify  an  attempt  at  resistance,  retired  on  their 


207 

approach,  and  admiral  Cockburn  landed  his  marines  and 
destroyed  the  storehouses,  in  which  were  deposited  a. 
quantity  of  goods  belonging  to  merchants  of  those  cities,  of 
Immense  value,  and  a  splendid  architectural  drop  curtain 
and  other  paintings,  belonging  to  the  Philadelphia  and 
Baltimore  theatres.  The  marines  being  no  professed  ad- 
mirers of  the  arts,  these  were  destroyed  without  much 
hesitation.  The  private  houses  were  saved  by  the  inter- 
ference of  some  respectable  citizens;  and  after  plunder- 
ing the  others,  and  setting  fire  to  two  vessels  laying  in  the 
harbour,  the  British  returned  to  their  shipping. 

The  town  of  Havre  de  Grace,  situated  on  the  west  side 
of  the  Susquehanna,  about  two  miles  from  the  head  of  the 
bay,  and  through  which  the  great  post  road  passes,  was 
the  next  object  in  the  plan  of  the  admiral's  operations. 
On  the  morning  of  the  3d  of  May,  he  proceeded  to  its  as- 
sault with  nineteen  barges  ;  and,  when  within  a  short  dis- 
tance of  the  town,  commenced  a  tremendous  bombard- 
ment, accompanied  by  the  firing  of  cannon  and  the  dis- 
charge of  numerous  rockets.  In  expectation  of  an  at- 
tack from  the  enemy,  the  people  of  Havre  de  Grace  had 
made  preparations  for  the  defence  of  the  place ;  and  a 
battery  had  been  erected,  of  two  6  pounders  and  one  9„ 
At  the  time  of  the  assault,  the  inhabitants  were  in  their 
beds  ;  and  there  being  no  sentinels,  the  first  notice  they 
had  of  the  approach  of  the  enemy,  was  from  the  discharge 
of  one  of  his  pieces.  The  batteiy  had  been  assigned  as 
a  place  of  rendezvous,  in  the  event  of  an  attack ;  but, 
such  was  the  surprize  which  the  presence  of  the  enemy 
excited,  and  so  incessant  his  discharges  of  shells  and 
rockets,  that  five  or  six  men  only,  were  fearless  enough 
to  repair  to  their  breastwork,  and  resist  the  approaches 
of  the  British  barges.  This  small  party  kept  up  a  fire 
from  the  battery,  until  the  enemy's  advance  commenced 
its  debarkation  ;  when  all,  except  O'Neill,  an  old  citizen 
of  Havre  de  Grace,  abandoned  their  posts,  and  following 
the  militia,  who  had  fled  with  shameful  precipitation 
left  the  women  and  children  of  the  place,  to  the  mercy 
of  the  invaders.  O'Neill  continued,  with  great  difficulty, 
to  discharge  one  of  the  6  pounders,  until,  in  recoiling,  it 
ran  over  his  thigh,  and  rendered  him  incapable  of  further 
resistance,  in  that  way.  But,  collecting  all  his  strength 
he  armed  iiimself  with  two  muskets,  and  retreating  from 
T 


/ 


20S 

the  battery  to  the  rear  of  the  town,  vainly  endeavoured  to 
retard  the  flight  of  the  militia.  In  the  mean  time,  the 
whole  body  of  the  enemy  had  landed,  and  were  actively 
engaged  in  destroying  the  houses.  They  set  fire  to  those 
which  had  not  been  injured  by  their  shells,  broke  the  fur- 
niture, and  cut  open  the  bedding  of  the  citizens  to  aug- 
ment the  flames ;  destroyed  the  public  stages,  maimed 
the  horses,  cut  to  pieces  the  private  baggage  of  the  pas- 
sengers, tore  the  clothing  of  some  of  the  inhabitants  from 
their  backs,  and  left  to  others  those  only  which  they 
wore.  Women  and  children,  flying,  in  every  direction, 
to  avoid  a  relentless  foe,  and  to  seek  protection  from  their 
own  countrymen,  were  insulted  by  the  morose  seamen 
and  marines ;  and  the  only  house  which  yet  remained 
entirely  uninjured,  was  sought  by  one  and  all,  as  an  as- 
sylum.  In  this,  which  was  a  spacious  and  elegant  pri- 
vate mansion,  several  ladies  of  the  first  distinction  had 
taken  refuge,  and  among  them  the  wife  of  commodore 
Rodgers.  An  officer,  who  had  just  before  made  prisoner 
of  O'Neill,  was  entreated  to  suffer  this  house,  at  least,  to 
escape  the  general  conflagration ;  but,  as  he  was  obeying 
the  orders  of  admiral  Cockburn,  the  most  he  could  do, 
was  to  suspend  his  purpose,  until  those  unprotected  wo- 
men could  prevail  upon  the  admiral  to  countermand 
them.  The  only  act,  partaking  of  the  least  degree  of 
humanity,  which  the  admiral  could  boast  of  on  this  oc- 
casion, was,  his  compliance  with  these  earnest  entreaties. 
Having  spread  desolation  through  the  whole  town, 
and  destroyed  the  doors  and  windows  of  a  handsome 
church  contiguous  to  it,  the  admiral  divided  his  party 
into  three  sections,  one  of  which  remained  in  the  town 
to  give  notice  of  the  approach  of  danger ;  the  second 
proceeded  on  the  road  leading  toward  Baltimore,  plun- 
dering the  houses  and  farms  between  Havre  de  Grace  and 
Patterson's  Mills,  and  robbing  private  travellers  on  the 
high  way,  of  their  money  and  apparel ;  and  the  third, 
went  six  miles  up  the  river,  to  a  place  called  Cresswell's 
Ferry,  whence,  after  committing  many  acts  of  outrage, 
they  returned,  to  concentrate  their  force  at  the  place  of 
landing.  Here  the  admiral  ordered  them  to  re-embark  ; 
and,  having  crossed  the  Susquehanna,  the  whole  squadron, 
of  his  barges,  made  round  the  point  which  is  formed  at  its 
entrance,  and  shaped  their  course  three  miles  further  up 


209 

the  bay,  where  the  party  re-landed,  repaired  to  those  im- 
portant and  valuable  works,  Coecil  furnace,  where  lay 
upwards  of  fifty  pieces  of  elegant  cannon,  the  only 
legitimate  object  of  destruction  which  the  invaders 
had  yet  met  with.  These  they  spiked,  stuffed  the  muz- 
zles with  clay  and  broken  pieces  of  iron,  and  knocked 
off  the  trunnions.  Not  content,  however,  with  demo- 
lishing them,  and  destroying  other  implements  of  war, 
they  battered  down  the  furnace,  which  was  private  pro- 
perty ;  set  fire  to  the  stables  belonging  to  it,  and,  as  the 
last  act  of  atrocity,  with  which  this  expedition  was  des-_ 
tined  to  be  marked,  they  tore  up  a  small  bridge,  con- 
structed over  a  deep,  though  narrow  creek, .  and  over 
which,  travellers  of  every  description  were  obliged  to 
pass,  or  venture  through  a  wider  channel  at  the  immi- 
nent hazard  of  their  lives. 

Having  attained  all  the  objects  of  this  enterprize,  tlie 
British  sailors  and  marines  returned  to  their  shipping  in 
the  bay;  and,  on  the  6th,  they  sailed  from  the  neighbour 
hood  of  Havre  de  Grace,  to  the  great  joy  of  its  distressed 
and  ruined-inhabitants.  O'Neill,  who  had  dared  to  resist 
them  in  the  early  stage  of  their  proceedings,  was  taken 
on  board  the  blockading  fleet,  and  detained  there  several 
days.  Such  of  the  inhabitants,  who  were  not  left  en- 
tirely destitute,  were  deprived  of  those  articles  of  pro- 
perty, which  could  relieve  others;  and,  it  became  neces- 
sary to  apply  for  assistance  to  the  principal,  and  most 
opulent  town  of  Ptlaryland  The  citizens  of  Baltimore 
relieved  the  sufferers,  and  preparations  were  soon  after 
made  to  rebuild  the  houses. 

In  the  relation  of  such  scenes,  as  those  which  occurred 
at  Havre  de  Grace,  it  seldom  happens  that  an  account  it 
to  be  given  of  the  killed  and  wounded  in  an  actiom  In 
the  slight  resistance  which  was  made  by  O'Neill  and  hit 
companions,  however,  the  enemy  had  three  men  killed 
and  two  wounded.  Of  the  inhabitants,  one  man  was 
killed  by  the  explosion  of  a  rocket. 

Fraught  with  the  immense  booty  which  he  had  brought 
away  from  Havre  de  Grace,  and  finding  his  sailors  and  ma- 
rines to  be  elatedat  the  facility,  which  the  prospect  of  an  at- 
tack on  other  equally  defenceless  towns  held  out,  of  enrich- 
ing themselves;  the  rear  admiral,  contemplated  an  early  as- 
sault upon  such  as  he  should  discover  to  contain  the  most  va- 


210 

luable  spoil.  The  treachery  of  some  citizens  of  the  re- 
public, and  the  easy  intercourse  which  he  kept  up  with 
his  appointed  agents,  such  as  are  employed  by  officers  on 
ail  stations,  enabled  him  to  discover  the  situation  of  those 
towns  and  villages  along  the  bay  shore,  with  as  much 
readiness,  as  he  could  be  wafted  by  his  ships  from  one 
point  of  assault  to  another.  On  the  river  Sassafras, 
emptying  itself  into  the  bay,  at  a  short  sailing  distance 
from  the  admiral's  anchorage,  and  separating  the  coun- 
ties of  Kent  and  Coecil,  stood,  nearly  opposite  each 
other,  the  villages  of  Georgetown  and  Fredericktown 
containing,  either  of  them,  about  twenty  houses. — 
These  had  attracted  the  attention  of  admiral  Cockburn, 
and  he  determined  on  the  possession  of  the  property  of 
the  inhabitants.  On  the  6th,  he  therefore  entered  that 
river,  with  eighteen  barges,  each  carrying  one  great  gun, 
and  manned  altogether  by  six  hundred  men.  Frederick- 
town,  was  his  first  object.  At  this  place,  one  small  cannon 
had  been  mounted,  and  about  eighty  militia  collected,  un- 
der colonel  Veazy,  on  the  approach  of  the  barges.  The  lat- 
ter commenced  a  heavy  fire,  and,  having  discharged  an 
immense  number  of  langrage-rockets,  grape  shot,  and 
musket  bails,  within  a  very  few  minutes,  more  than  one 
half  of  the  militia  fled.  Thirty-five  only,  under  the  colo- 
nel, stood  their  ground,  and  worked  the  cannon  with 
such  skill,  that  the  boats,  whose  fire  was  principally  di- 
rected at  the  battery,  suffered  very  severely.  The  in- 
vaders were  gallantly  resisted  more  than  half  an  hour, 
when  they  effected  a  landing,  and,  marching  towards  the 
town,  compelled  the  militia  to  retire.  Colonel  Veazy 
effected  his  retreat,  in  excellent  order.  Admiral  Cock- 
burn  then  marched  at  the  head  of  his  men,  to  the  village  ; 
where,  after  having  plundered  the  houses  of  their  most 
valuable  moveables,  he  set  fire  to  every  building  in  the 
town.  The  entreaties  of  the  distressed  women  and  chil- 
dren availed  not  with  the  admiral ;  and,  he  would  not  quit 
the  place,  until  he  had  entirely  deprived  them  of  every  re- 
fuge. Whilst  the  flames  were  raging  in  every  part  of 
Frederick,  the  admiral  moved  over  Sassafras  river,  to 
Georgetown,  and  demolished  all  the  stone,  and  burned  the 
wooden  buildings.  The  wretched  inhabitants  of  the  op- 
posite towns,  were  left  to  console  each  other,  and  the 
enemy's  squadron  of  barges,  glutted  with  fresh  spoil, 
retired   to   their  shipping. 


211 

Succeeding  this  affair,  were  several  repulses  of  small 
parties  of  the  enemy  from  the  shores  of  the  bay.  Many 
attempts  were  made  to  land  at  the  different  farms,  and 
the  barge  crews  frequently  assailed  the  planters'  houses, 
and  took  off,  provisions,  clothing,  money  and  plate. 

About  this  time,  too,  admiral  Warren  issued  a  procla- 
mation from  Bermuda,  declaring,  besides  the  Chesapeake 
and  Delaware,  the  ports  of  New  York,  Charleston,  Port 
Royal,  Savannah,  and  the  whole  of  the  river  Mississippi, 
to  be  in  a  state  of  rigorous  blockade.  From  all  these  ports, 
however,  notwithstanding  the  efficiency  of  admiral  War- 
ren's force,  the  public  ships  of  war  of  the  United  States, 
the  private  armed  vessels,  and  numerous  merchantmen, 
were  daily  putting  to  sea.  Prizes  to  these,  which  had 
been  captured  at  immense  distances  from  the  coast,  were 
continually  sent  into  the  harbours  declared  to  be  block- 
aded j  and  neutral  vessels  did  not  hesitate,  to  enter  and 
depart,  at  the  pleasure  of  those  concerned  in  them.  Ad- 
miral Warren,  shortly  after  arrived  in  the  Chesapeake, 
with  an  additional  fleet,  and  a  large  number  of  soldiers 
and  marines  under  general  sir  Sidney  Beck  with.  Be- 
tween these  officers  and  admiral  Cockburn,  various  plans 
were  designed  for  the  attack  of  the  more  important  assail- 
able towns. 

By  the  capture  of  the  bay  craft,  they  were  well  sup- 
plied with  tenders  to  the  different  vessels  of  the  fleet; 
and,  the  strength  of  their  armament,  enabled  them  to 
equip  the  craft  in  a  warlike  manner.  The  Revenue  Cut- 
ter, Surveyor,  captain  Travis,  was  assailed  by  the  barges 
and  tender  of  the  Narcissus  frigate,  on  the  10th  of  June, 
near  York  River ;  and,  after  a  gallant  resistance,  was  cap- 
tured, by  a  force  nine  times  superior  to  her  own.  This 
Cutter,  was  transferred  to  the  British  service,  and  fre- 
quently, employed  in  penetrating  the  narrow  passes  and 
rivulets  along  the  shore.  The  depredations  of  the  enemy, 
received,  about  this  time,  however,  a  salutary  check,  from 
several  private  armed  vessels,  which  had  been  hired  into 
the  American  service,  to  cruise  along  the  bay. 

The  enemy's  force  there,  consisted  of  seven  74's, 
twelve  frigates,  and  many  smaller  vessels ;  and,  from  their 
suspicious  movements,  and  menacing  attitudes,  the  citi- 
zens of  all  the  surrounding  towns,  became  apprehensive 
of  an  attack.  Hampton  and  Norfolk,  were  thought  to  be 
T2 


212 

their  more  immediate  objects;  and,  preparations  were 
made,  at  the  latter,  to  man  all  the  works  which  had  been 
previously  constructed.  At  Norfolk,  the  militia  force 
very  soon  consisted  of  ten  thousand  men.  At  Hampton, 
a  force  of  not  more  than  four  hundred  and  fifty,  had  yet 
been  organized. 

On  the  18th,  three  of  the  frigates  entered  Hampton 
Roads,  and  despatched  several  barges  to  destroy  the  small 
vessels  coming  down  James'  River.  Two  or  three  gun 
boats  being  in  the  vicinity  of  that  river,  obliged  the  barges 
to  retire,  and  communicated  to  the  naval  commander  of 
the  station,  commodore  Cassin,  intelligence  of  the  ap- 
proach of  the  frigates.  The  flotilla  of  gun  boats  in  Eli- 
zabeth River,  on  which  Norfolk  is  situated,  was  then  com- 
manded by  lieutenant  commandant  Tarbell.  The  fri- 
gate Constellation,  was  moored  at  the  navy  yard  opposite 
Norfolk,  and  it  was  determined  by  commodore  Cassin,  to 
man  fifteen  of  the  gun  boats,  from  the  crew  of  the  Con- 
stellation, and  to  despatch  them  against  that  frigate  of  the 
enemy,  which  was  reported  to  be  three  miles  ahead  of 
the  others.  On  the  19th,  captain  Tarbell  proceeded 
with  his  boats,  in  two  divisions  ;  lieutenant  Gardner  hav- 
ing command  of  the  first,  and  lieutenant  R.  Henly,  of  the 
second.  The  prevalence  of  adverse  winds,  prevented 
his  coming  within  reach  of  the  enemy,  until  4  P.  M.  of 
the  20th,  at  which  hour  he  stationed  his  divisions,  and 
commenced  a  rapid  fire,  at  the  distance  of  three  quarters 
of  a  mile.  The  frigate  opened  on  the  boats,  and  the  can- 
nonade continued  half  an  hour,  to  the  great  injury  of  -.he 
frigate,  (the  Junon)  when  the  other  frigates  were  enabled, 
by  afresh  breeze,  to  get  under  weigh,  to  the  assistance 
of  their  companion.  Captain  Tarbell  was  then  obliged 
to  haul  off  to  a  greater  distance,  still,  however,  keeping  up 
a  well  directed  and  incessant  fire,  upon  the  enemy's  whole 
squadron.  ,  The  first  frigate  was,  by  this  time,  so  much 
injured,  that  her  fire  was  only  occasionally  delivered ; 
and,  between  the  others  and  the  gun  boats,  the  cannonade 
was  prolonged  one  hour  longer  ;  in  which  time,  several 
heavy  broadsides  were  discharged  at  the  flotilla.  Cap- 
tain Tarbell  then  withdrew  from  the  engagement,  with 
the  loss  of  one  killed,  Mr.  Allison,  a  master's  mate,  and 
three  of  the  boats  slightly  injured.  The  enemy  were 
supposed  to  have  suffered  severely.     The  frigate,  first 


21S 

engaged,  was  so  much  shattered,  that  the  vessels  which 
came  to  her  assistance,  were  obliged  to  employ  all  their 
hands  to  repair  her.  In  this  affair,  the  Americans  had  15 
guns;  the  British,  150  and  upwards.  Captain  Tarb  ell's 
conduct,  as  well  as  lieutenants  Gardner,  Henry,  and  others, 
received  the  fullest  approbation  of  the  surrounding  garri- 
sons, and  of  the  citizens  of  Norfolk, 

The  firing,  during  this  action,  being  distinctly  heard  by 
the  enemy's  fleet  in  the  bay,  and  fears  being  entertained 
by  the  admiral,  about  the  safety  of  the  three  frigates,  thir- 
teen sail  of  the  line  of  battle  ships  and  frigates,  were  or- 
dered to  proceed  to  Hampton  Roads.  In  the  course  of 
the  20th,  they  dropped  to  the  mouth  of  James*  River, 
where  they  learned  the  cause  of  the  recent  cannonade, 
and  determined  on  forthwith  reducing  the  forts  and  garri- 
sons, on  which  the  defence  of  Norfolk  depended.  An 
immense  number  of  barges,  were  apparently  preparing  for 
an  attack  on  Crany  Island,  the  nearest  obstruction  to  the 
enemy's  advances.  Captain  Tarbell  directed  lieutenants 
Neale,  Shubrick,  and  Saunders,  each  of  the  Constellation, 
to  land  one  hundred  seamen  on  that  island,  to  man  a  bat- 
tery on  its  N.  W.  side,  and  disposed  the  gun  boats  so  as 
to  annoy  the  enemy  from  the  other.  At  the  dawn  of 
the  22d,  the  British  approached  the  island,  with  their 
barges,  round  the  point  of  Nansemond  River,  to  the 
number  of  about  four  thousand  men,  many  of  whom 
were  French,  from  time  to  time  made  prisoners  by 
the  English,  and  occasionally  received  into  their  ser- 
vice. The  place  at  which  they  had  chosen  to  land, 
was  out  of  the  reach  of  the  gun  boats,  and  when  they 
had  approached  within  a  few  hundred  yards  of  the 
shore,  the  gallant  lieutenant  Neale,  assisted  by  Shubrick 
and  Saunders,  opened  a  galling  fire  from  his  battery, 
and  compelled  the  enemy  to  make  a  momentary  pause. 
The  battery,  was  manned  altogether  by  one  hundred  and 
fifty  men,  including  lieutenant  Breckenridge  and  his  ma- 
rines. An  18  pounder  which  was  stationed  at  it,  was 
fired  with  such  precision,  that  many  of  the  barges  were 
cut  through  the  middle,  and  would  inevitably  have  carried 
down  the  crew,  but  for  the  immediate  assistance  rendered 
by  the  others  of  the  squadron.  Every  attempt  to  ap- 
prpaeh  the  shore,  having  heretofore  failed,  and  the  ad- 
miral's boat,  the  Centipede,  upwards  of  fifty  feet  in 
length,   and   fitted  with  men,   being  pierced  in  so  many 


214 

places,  that  she  sunferas  soon  as  she  was  abandoned, 
the  enemy,  whose  seamen  were  falling  in  every  barge, 
determined  on  returning  to  his  shipping  with  as  little  de- 
lay as  possible.  But,  even  in  his  retreat,  he  suffered  se- 
verely from  the  small  battery. 

Whilst  this  gallant  resistance  was  made  to  his  ap- 
proaches from  the  water,  by  the  naval  division  on  the 
island,  the  enemy's  troops,  who  had  landed  on  the  main 
shore,  and  crossed  a  narrow  inlet  to  the  west  side,  were 
warmly  engaged  with  the  Virginia  volunteers.  Previ- 
ously to  the  movement  of  the  barges,  upwards  of  eight 
hundred  soldiers  had  been  landed  by  the  enemy  at  the 
place  abovementioned,  and  were  already  crossing  the 
inlet,  which,  at  low  water,  is  passable  by  infantry.  Colo- 
nel Beatty,  who  commanded  the  military  division  on  the 
island,  made  instant  and  judicious  preparations  to  receive 
the  enemy.  Under  major  Faulkner,  of  the  artillery,  two 
24  pounders  and  four  6  pounders,  had  been  drawn  up  to 
resist  them.  One  division  of  this  battery  was  command- 
ed by  captain  Emmerson  ;  and  two  others,  by  lieutenants 
Howl  and  Godwin.  The  enemy's  troops  had  not  all 
landed,  when  this  cannon  was  opened  upon  them  with 
great  address ;  and,  those  which  had  not  crossed  the 
gulph,  were  compelled  to  retreat,  by  the  velocity  and 
precision  of  the  fire.  Those  which  had  already  gained 
the  island,  fell  back  to  its  rear,  and  threw  several  rockets 
from  a  house  which  stood  there ;  but  they  were  very  soon 
dislodged  by  one  of  the  gun  boats,  in  which  a  24  pounder 
was  brought  to  bear  upon  the  house,  and  with  great  diffi- 
culty escapedfrom  the  island;  when,  joining  the  troops  who 
had  been  previously  repulsed,  they  were  all  conducted 
back  to  the  British  fleet.  When  that  division  of  the  enemy, 
which  was  composed  of  his  seamen  and  marines,  had 
been  foiled  in  its  attempt  to  land,  lieutenant  Neale  gave 
directions  to  his  intrepid  sailors,  to  haul  up  the  boats 
which  had  been  sunk,  and  to  assist  the  British  sailors  and 
marines,  who  were  making,  for  safety,  to  the  shore.  The 
Centipede  was  accordingly  drawn  up,  and  a  small  brass  3 
pounder,  a  number  of  small  arms,  and  a  quantity  of  pistols 
and  cutlasses,  taken  out  of  her.  Twenty -two  of  her  men, 
came  on  the  island  with  her,  and  surrendered  themselves, 
as  deserters.  In  this  warm  and  spirited  engagement,  in 
which  three  thousand  British  soldiers,  sailors  and  ma- 


215 

rines,  were  opposed  to  four  hundred  and  eighty  Virginia 
militia,  and  one  hundred  and  fifty  sailors  and  marines ; 
the  loss  on  the  side  of  the  invaders,  in  killed,  wounded, 
and  drowned,  was  upwards  of  two  hundred,  exclusive  of 
forty  deserters;  on  the  side  of  the  invaded,  not  a  man  Was 
either  killed  or  wounded. 

By  the  gallant  services  of  the  defenders  of  this  island, 
the  safety  of  the  town  of  Norfolk  was,  for  a  time  at  least,  se- 
cured; and  to  the  intrepid  bravery  and  indefatigable  exer j 
tions  of  lieut.  Neale,  and  his  companions,  Shubrick,  Saun- 
ders, and  Breckenridge  ;  of  lieutenant  colonel  Beatty, 
and  his  officers,  major  Faulkner,  captain  Emmerson,  and 
lieutenants  Howl  and  Godwin ;  and  two  non-commis- 
sioned volunteers,  sergeant  Young  and  corporal  Moffit, 
and  the  valiant  men,  who  assisted  in  the  defence  of  the 
island,  the  gratitude  of  the  citizens  of  Norfolk,  and  the 
surroundidg  towns,  Portsmouth,  Gosport,  and  others,  has 
been  frequently  manifested. 

Immediately  after  this  repulse  of  the  British,  a  con- 
ference was  held  between  admirals  Warren  and  Cock- 
burn  and  sir  Sidney  Beckwith  ;  the  result  of  which  was, 
a  determination  to  avenge  the  loss  they  had  sustained, 
and  to  facilitate  the  success  of  their  next  attempt,  by 
cutting  off  the  communication  between  the  upper  part  of 
Virginia  and  the  borough  of  Norfolk.  This  communi- 
cation, they  supposed  to  be  entirely  commanded  by  the 
small  garrison  at  Hampton,  an  inconsiderable  town,  eigh- 
teen miles  distant  from  Norfolk,  and  separated  from  it  l>y 
Hampton  Roads.  Their  troops,  exasperated  at  the  fail- 
ure of  the  recent  expedition  against  Crany  Island,  were 
well  disposed  to  retaliate  the  consequences  of  a  repulse  ; 
and  their  commanders,  availing  themselves  of  the  intem- 
perate spirit,  which  was  manifested  throughout  the  fleet, 
resolved  on  forwarding  an  expedition  against  this  weak 
position,  with  the  least  possible  delay.  All  things  being 
ready,  upon  their  part,  they  proceeded  on  the  25th,  three 
days  after  the  late  engagement,  with  upwards  of  two 
thousand  men,  in  a  large  squadron  of  their  principal 
barges.  Of  these,  the  102d  regiment,  two  companies  of 
Canadian  chasseurs,  and  three  companies  of  marines, 
composed  the  advance,  under  lieutenant  colonel  Napier. 
The  remainder  of  the  troops,  consisted  of  royal  ma- 
rine battalions,  under  lieutenant  colonel  Williams:   the 


216 

whole  commanded  by  sir  Sidney.  A  number  of  launches 
and  rocket  boats,  filled  with  sailors,  and  covered  by 
the  sloop  of  war  Mohawk,  captain  Pechell,  were  com- 
manded by  admiral  Cockburn,  and  directed  to  take  a 
station  before  the  town,  to  throw  in  the  rockets,  and 
keep  up  a  constant  cannonade,  whilst  the  troops  under 
sir  Sidney,  should  land  at  a  distance  of  several  miles  be- 
low the  town,  and  gain  the  rear  of  the  undisciplined  Ame- 
rican militia.  The  pian  of  operations  being  thus  ar- 
ranged, the  movement  was  commenced,  at  the  dawn  of 
day ;  and,  with  this  irresistible  force  and  equipment,  the 
enemy  proceeded  to  assault  a  garrison,  of  349  infan- 
try and  rifle,  62  artillerymen,  with  four  12's  and  three  6's, 
and  27  cavalry ;  making  in  all,  a  force  of  438  men. 

On  the  approach  of  that  division  of  the  enemy,  which 
was  to  attack  from  the  water,  major  Crutchfield,  the  com- 
mandant at  Hampton,  immediately  formed  his  troops,  on 
Little  England  Plantation,  which  was  divided  from  the 
town  by  a  narrow  creek,  over  which  a  slight  bridge  had 
been  previously  constructed.  The  enemy's  barges  were 
approaching  this  creek,  and  keeping  up  a  fire  of  round 
shot,  until  they  gained  Blackbeard  Point,  when  the  four 
12  pounders  were  opened  upon  them,  with  so  much  ef- 
fect, that  admiral  Cockburn  thought  it  advisable  to  draw 
back  and  shelter  himself  behind  the  point.  Thence  he 
continued  to  throw  his  rockets,  and  12's  and  18's,  nearly 
an  hour,  without  doing  the  smallest  injury  to  the  encamp- 
ment ;  his  shot  either  falling  short  of  his  object,  or  going 
over  it. 

Meantime  sir  Sidney  had  landed,  and  was  coming  down 
the  great  road,  on  the  rear  of  the  Americans,  when  major 
Crutchfield  being  apprized  of  his  march,  had  despatched 
a  rifle  company,  under  captain  Servant,  to  conceal  them- 
selves in  a  wood,  near  which  the  invaders  would  be 
obliged  to  pass.  Captain  Servant  executed  his  orders 
with  the  utmost  precision,  and  annoyed  the  advancing 
British  column,  with  great  severity.  But,  his  force  was 
too  inefficient,  to  sustain  a  contest  of  any  length  of  time  ; 
and  major  Crutchfield,  seeing  that  the  barges  would  not 
approach  until  they  knew  of  the  arrival  of  sir  Sidney 
within  the  camp,  drew  out  the  infantry  forces  to  the  aid 
of  the  riflemen,  and  to  prevent  the  enemy's  cutting  off 
his   retreat,      As  this  portion  of  the  Americans  were 


217 

marching  in  column,  near  a  defile,  which  led  to  Celebs 
Road,  they  were  fired  upon  by  the  enemy's  musketeers, 
from  a  thick  wood  at  200  yards  distance.  Major  Crutch- 
field  immediately  wheeled  his  column  into  line,  and 
marched  towards  the  thicket  to  return  the  fire,  and  rout 
the  enemy.  He  had  not  advanced  fifty  yards,  before  the 
British  delivered  him  a  fire  from  two  6  pounders,  accom- 
panied by  an  unexpected  discharge  of  rockets.  Being 
now  apprized  of  the  danger  of  proceeding  in  that  direc- 
tion against  ordnance,  with  so  small  a  force,  he  wheeled 
again  into  column,  and  attempted  to  gain  a  passage 
through  the  defile,  in  the  woods  at  the  extremity  of  which, 
captain  Servant  with  his  riflemen,  had  heretofore  kept 
the  British  in  continual  check.  His  column,  under  the 
fire  from  the  two  6's,  was  not  formed  with  as  much  cele- 
rity as  it  had  been  displayed,  but  he  succeeded  at  length 
in  putting  it  in  marching  order,  and  proceeded  to  the  de- 
file. Captain  Cooper,  with  the  cavalry,  was  at  this  mo- 
ment engaged  with  the  enemy's  left  flank ;  and,  notwith- 
standing the  fatigue  which  his  troops  had  already  expe- 
rienced, in  patroling,  he  annoyed  them  so  successfully, 
that  the  British  general,  augmenting  the  strength  of  that 
flanks,  issued  a  direction  to  cut  him  off.  In  this  the  ene- 
my did  not  succeed  ;  and  captain  Cooper,  drawing  up  his 
troops  in  a  charging  column,  effected  his  retreat  with 
great  skill  and  intrepidity. 

The  column  under  major  Crutchfield,  had  now  gained, 
and  were  pressing  through  the  defile,  under  a  constant 
fire  from  the  enemy's  6  pounders.  It  had  just  attained 
the  wood,  on  the  left  of  the  riflemen,  when  a  third  6 
pounder  opened  upon  it,  and,  in  conjunction  with  the 
others,  threw  into  confusion,  the  different  companies  of 
which  the  column  was  composed.  Several  platoons 
immediately  took  up  their  retreat ;  but,  those  which  were 
nearer  the  head  of  the  column,  led  on  by  major  Crutch- 
field  and  major  Corbin,  wheeled  with  great  judgment  into 
the  wood,  and  forming  on  the  rifle  corps,  under  their  sepe- 
rate  captains,  Shield  and  Herndon,  kept  up  the  action 
with  an  unflaging  spirit,  until  it  was  deemed  necessary  for 
the  whole  body  to  retreat.  Captain  Pryor,  who  had  been 
left  in  the  encampment  with  the  artillery,  to  continue  the 
fire  upon  the  enemy's  barges,  resisted  their  approaches 
until  the  sailors  had  landed  in  front  of  the  town,  and  the 


218 

British  troops  were  in  his  rear.  They  had  already  ad- 
vanced within  sixty  yards  of  his  battery;  his  corps  were 
ready  to  yield  themselves  up  as  prisoners  of  war,  and  the 
royal  marines  were  preparing  to  take  them.  They  saw 
no  possibility  of  escaping,  until  their  gallant  commander 
gave  an  order  to  spike  the  guns,  and  break  through  the 
enemy's  rear.  Intrepid  as  himself,  they  executed  his 
commands ;  and,  pressing  furiously  through  the  British 
marines,  whom  they  threw  into  a  temporary  derange- 
ment, found  their  further  escape  obstructed,  by  the  creek. 
Captain  Pryor,  still  determined  on  retiring  beyond  the 
enemy's  reach,  threw  himself  into  the  creek,  and  com- 
manding his  men  to  follow,  with  their  carbines,  effected 
the  retreat  of  his  corps  in  good  order,  and  without  an  indi- 
vidual loss.  Such  was  the  disparity  of  force,  when  the 
barge  crews,  and  the  troops  of  the  enemy,  had  effected 
a  union,  that  the  retreat  of  the  whole  American  detach- 
ment, became  indispensible,  and  major  Crutchfield  gave 
an  order  to  that  effect.  The  British  general  pursued  the 
retreating  column  about  two  miles,  without  effecting  any 
purpose,  though  the  latter  frequently  halted,  formed  be- 
hind fences,  and  delivered  a  smart  fire. 

The  American  loss,  in  this  action,  amounted  to  seven 
killed,  twelve  wounded,  eleven  missing,  and  one  prisoner 
— total,  31.  The  British  loss,  by  the  acknowledgement 
of  many  of  their  officers,  amounted  to  ninety  killed,  and 
one  hundred  and  twenty  wounded — total,  2L0.  Among 
these,  were  one  colonel  and  one  captain  of  marines, 
killed;  and  three  lieutenants,  wounded.  Admiral  War- 
ren's official  letter,  however,  allows  but  live  killed,  thirty- 
three  wounded,  and  ten  missing — total,  48. 

If  the  account  of  the  affair  at  Hampton,  could  be 
closed,  by  no  further  reference  than  to  the  gallantry  of 
captains  Ashly,  Cary,  Miller,  and  Brown,  of  the  militia; 
captain  Goodall,  of  the  United  States'  artillery,  and  lieu- 
tenants Anderson,  Armistead,  and  Jones,  who  were  all 
conspicuously  engaged  in  it;  a  painful  recital  would  have 
been  spared,  of  occurrences  disgraceful  to  the  arms  of 
the  enemy,  unjustified  by  the  principles  of  civilized  war- 
fare, and  unparalleled,  even  by  the  enormities  committed 
on  the  north-western  frontier.  The  troops  under  sir  Sid- 
ney, and  the  sailors  under  admiral  Cockburn,  no  sooner 
found  themselves  in  possession  of  the  town  of  Hampton, 


219 

than  they  indulged  in  a  system  of  pillage,  not  less  indis- 
criminate than  that  which  had  attended  the  visit  of  most 
of  the  same  men,  to  Havre  de  Grace.  To  these  acts  of 
cruelty  and  oppression  upon  the  unresisting  and  innocent 
inhabitants,  they  added  others  of  the  most  atrocious  and 
lawless  nature,  the  occurrence  of  which,  has  been  proved 
by  the  so'emn  affirmation  of  the  most  respectable  people 
of  that  country.  Age,  innocence,  nor  sex,  could  protect 
the  inhabitants,  whose  inability  to  escape  obliged  them  to 
throw  themselves  upon  the  mercy  of  the  conquerors. 
The  persons  of  the  women  were  indiscriminately  violated. 
The  brutal  desires  of  an  abandoned  and  profligate  soldiery, 
were  gratified,  within  the  view  of  those  who  alone  pos- 
sessed the  power  and  authority  to  restrain  them ;  and, 
many  of  the  unfortunate  females,  who  had  extricated 
themselves  from  one  party,  were  pursued,  overtaken,  and 
possessed  by  another.  Wives  were  torn  from  the  sides 
of  their  wounded  husbands ;  mothers  and  daughters, 
stripped  of  their  clothing  in  the  presence  of  each  other  ; 
and,  those  who  had  fled  to  the  river  side,  and  as  a  last 
refuge  had  plunged  into  the  water,  with  their  infant 
children  in  their  arms,  were  driven  again,  at  the  point  of 
the  bayonet,  upon  the  shore,  where,  neither  their  own  en- 
treaties and  exertions,  nor  the  cries  of  their  offspring, 
could  restrain  the  remorseless  cruelty  of  the  insatiable 
enemy,  who  paraded  the  victim  of  his  lust  through  the 
public  streets  of  the  town.  An  old  man,  whose  infirmi- 
ties had  drawn  him  to  the  very  brink  of  the  grave,  was 
murdered  in  the  arms  of  his  wife,  almost  as  infirm  as 
himself,  and  her  remonstrance  was  followed  by  the  dis- 
charge of  a  pistol  into  her  breast.  The  wounded  militia, 
who  had  crawled  from  the  field  of  battle  to  the  military 
hospital,  were  treated  with  no  kind  of  tenderness,  even 
by  the  enemy's  officers,  and  the  common  wants  of  na- 
ture were  rigorously  denied  to  them.  To  these  tran- 
.scendant  enormities,  were  added  the  wanton  and  profli- 
gate destruction  not  only  of  the  medical  stores,  but  of  the 
physician's  drug-rooms  and  laboratories;  from  which 
only,  those  who  had  been  wounded  in  battle,  and  thos*> 
upon  whose  persons  these  outrages  had  been  coml5alltte<^ 
could  obtain  that  assistance,  without  whichr  lll^Y  must 
inevitably  suffer  the  severest  privations. 

U 


220 

Two  days  and  nights,  were  thus  consumed  by  the  Bri- 
tish  soldiers,   sailors  and  marines;  and,  their  separate 
commanders,  were  all  that  time  quartered  in  the  only 
llouse,  the  furniture  and  interior  decorations  of  which 
escaped  destruction.     On  the  morning  of  the  27th,  at 
sunrise,  apprehensions  being  entertained  of  an   attack 
from  the  neighbouring  militia,  whom,  it  was  reasonably 
conjectured,    the    recital   of    these    transactions    would 
rouse  into   immediate  action,  the  British   forces  were 
ordered  to  embark  ;    and,  in  the  course  of  that  morn- 
ing, they  departed  from  the  devoted  town,  which  will 
ammemorially  testify  to  the  unprovoked  and  unrelenting 
cruelty    of  the   British   troops.     They  had   previously 
carried   off   the  ordnance   which    had  been  employed 
in  the  defence   of  the  town,  as  trophies  of  their  vic- 
tory ;  but,  when  they  determined  on  withdrawing  from 
the  place,  they  moved  away  with  such  precipitation,  that 
several  hundred  weight  of  provisions,  a  quantity  of  mus  - 
kets  and  ammunition,  and  some  of  their  men  were  left 
behind,  and  captured  on  the  following  day  by  captain 
Cooper's  cavalry.     Having  abandoned  their  intentions  of 
proceeding  to  another  attempt  on  the  defences  of  Nor- 
folk, the   whole  fleet  stood  down  to  a  position  at  New- 
Point-Comfort,  where  they  proposed  watering,  previously 
to  their  departure  from  the  bay,  on  an  expedition  against 
a  town  in  one  of  the  eastern  states. 

Such  was  the  agitation  of  the  public  mind  throughout 
Virginia,   which   succeeded  the   circulation   of  the   ac- 
count of  the  assault  on  Hampton,  that  representations 
were    made   to   general    Robert   R.   Taylor,    the   com- 
mandant of  the  district,   of  the  necessity  of    learning 
from  the  commanders  of  the  British  fleet   and  anry, 
whether    the    outrages    which    had    been    committed, 
would   be   avowed,    or    the    perpetrators    punished. — 
That  able  officer,  immediately  despatched  iiis  aid  to  ad- 
admiral  Warren  with  a  cartel  for  the  exchange  of  prison- 
ers,  and  a  protest  against  the  proceedings  of  the  Bri- 
tish troops,   in  which  he  stated,  that  "  the  world  would 
^ft pose  those  acts  to  have  been  approved,  if  not  ex- 
that  hewmch  should  De  passed  over   with  impunity  ;" 
nour    than10Ugnt  ^  no  less  <me  *°  ,jis  owh  Personal  ho" 
every  excesto  ^at  °^  n*s  co',!i,,v'  *''  rePress  and  pi:?ish 
■j ;"  that  "it  would  depend  on  him,  (Warren) 


221 

whether  the  evils  inseparable  from  a  state  of  war,  should, 
in  future  operations,  be  tempered  by  the  mildness  of  ci- 
vilized life,  or  under  the  admiral's  authority,  be  aggravated 
by  all  the  fiend-like  passions  which  could  be  instilled  into 
them."  To  this  protest,  admiral  Warren  replied,  that  he 
would  refer  it  to  sir  Sidnejr  Beckwith,  to  whose  discretion 
he  submitted  the  necessity  of  an  answer.  Sir  Sidney, 
not  only  freely  avowed,  but  justified,  the  commission 
of  the  excesses  complained  of;  and  induced  the  Ame- 
rican commander  to  believe  the  report  of  deserters, 
that  a  promise  had  been  made  to  the  fleet  of  indi- 
vidual bounty,  of  the  plunder  of  the  town,  and  of 
permission  to  commit  the  same  acts,  if  they  succeeded  in 
the  capture  of  Norfolk.  Sir  Sidney  stated,  that  "  the 
excesses  at  Hampton,  of  which  general  Taylor  com- 
plained, were  occasioned  by  a  proceeding  at  Crany  Island. 
That  at  the  recent  attack  on  that  place,  the  troops,  in  a 
barge,  which  had  been  sunk  by  the  fire  of  the  American 
guns,  had  been  fired  on  by  a  party  of  Americans,  who 
waded  out  and  shot  these  poor  fellows,  while  clinging  to 
the  wreck  of  the  boat ;  and  thai  with  a  feeling  naturat 
to  such  a  proceeding,  the  men  of  that  corps  landed  at 
Hampton."  The  British  general  expressed  also  a  wish 
that  such  scenes  should  not  occur  again,  and  that  the  sub- 
ject might  be  entirely  at  rest.  The  American  general, 
however,  alive  to  the  reputation  of  the  arms  of  his  coun- 
try, refused  to  let  it  rest,  and  immediately  instituted  a 
court  of  enquiry,  composed  of  old,  and  unprejudiced 
officers.  The  result  of  a  long  and  careful  investi- 
gation, which  was  forwarded  to  sir  Sidney  Beckwith, 
was,  that  none  of  the  enemy  had  been  fired  on, 
after  the  wreck  of  the  barge,  except  a  soldier,  who 
had  attempted  to  escape  to  that  division  of  the  British 
troops  which  had  landed,  that  he  was  not  killed, 
and  that  so  far  from  shooting  either  of  those  unfortu- 
nate men,  the  American  troops  had  wadetVout  to  their 
assistance.  To  this  report,  sir  Sidney  never  deemed  it 
necessary  to  reply,  and  the  outrages  at  Hampton  are  still 
unatoned.  Many  of  the  unhappy  victims  died,  of  wounds 
and  bruises  inflicted  on  them,  in  their  struggles  to  es- 
cape, which  baffled  the  medical  skill  of  the  surrounding 
Country, 


CHAPTER  XV. 

British  land  at  Ocracoke  and  Portsmouth — Capture  tmo 
Letters  of  Marque — Distribution  of  Admiral  Warren's 
Fleet — United  States'1  Schooner  Asp — A  Fishing  Smack, 
the  Yankee,  captures  the  British  Tender,  the  Eagle-~ 
The  Frigates  United  States  and  Macedonian,  and  Sloop 
Hornet,  blockaded  at  New  London — Midshipman  Ten 
Fyke — Tfie  British  at  Saybrook — Engagement  in  Con- 
necticut Sound — Wareham  and  Scituale — Occupation 
of  Easlport,  Moose  Island — Attack  upon  St&nington — 
British  claim  the  Territory  east  of  the  Penobscot,  and 
occupy  Castine — Loss  of  the  United  States'  Frigate 
Adams. 

RELINQUISHING  the  contemplated  attack  upon  one 
of  the  eastern  ports,  and  adopting  a  plan  of  operations 
against  the  towns  and  harbours  to  the  southward  of  those 
Which  had  already  been  assailed,  admiral  Warren  de- 
tached the  largest  proportion  of  his  fleet,  under  rear  ad- 
miral Cockburn,  to  proceed  on  an  expedition  against 
Ocracoke  and  Portsmouth,  two  flourishing  harbours,  in 
the  state  of  North  Carolina.  Early  in  July,  a  force  of 
eleven  sail  appeared  off  the  first  of  those  places ;  and,  on 
the  13th  of  that  month,  the  rear  admiral  crossed  the 
bar  with  a  great  number  of  barges,  attacked  two  letters 
of  marque,  the  Anaconda  of  New  York,  and  the  Atlass  of 
Philadelphia,  and  after  being  gallantly  resisted  by  the  small 
crews  of  those  vessels,  carried  them  by  boarding.  The 
Revenue  Cutter,  which  was  then  in  the  harbour,  effected 
her  escape,  conveyed  intelligence  to  Newbern  of  the  ap- 
proach of  the  enemy,  and  thus  frustrated  the  remainder  of 
the  admiral's  plans.  About  three  thousand  men,  were  then 
landed  at  Portsmouth,  where  they  destroyed  the  private 


223 

property  of  the  inhabitants,  and  treated  the  place  with  no 
more  forbearance  than  they  had  shewn  "at  Georgetown 
and  Fredericktown.  The  collector  of  the  customs  was 
seized  and  taken  on  board  the  fleet,  and  the  building  de- 
stroyed in  which  his  office  was  contained.  After  remaining 
two  days  in  possession  of  these  places,  the  enemy  re- 
turned to  his  shipping;  and,  not  feeling  himself  competent 
to  the  attack  on  Newbern,  now  that  its  citizens  were  pre- 
paring to  receive  him,  he  departed  with  his  squadron  from 
Ocracoke,  and  sailed  again  for  Chesapeake  Bay. 

The  fleet,  which  had  been  keeping  up  the  blockade  in 
those  waters,  had  been  divided  by  admiral  Warren,  and 
the  different  vessels  distributed  along  the  coast,  from  New 
London  to  Cape  Henry,  to  watch  the  entrances  to  the 
harbours  of  Connecticut,  New  York,  and  the  Delaware, 
in  the  Chesapeake,  no  further  assaults  were  made  upon 
the  villages ;  but,  the  farm  houses,  the  neighbouring 
country  seats,  and  the  stock  upon  the  lands,  and  the 
numerous  islands  which  could  be  approached  by  the 
smallest  barges,  were  indiscriminately  plundered.  Such 
islands  were  taken  possession  of,  as  afforded  quarters  for 
the  troops,  and  frequent  excursions  made  from  them 
against  the  defenceless  landholders,  in  their  vicinity. 

On  the  14th,  the  United  States'  schooners  Scorpion  and 
Asp,  being  under  weigh  from  the  mouth  of  Yeocomico 
River,  were  pursued  by  two  of  the  enemy's  sloops  of 
war ;  and,  finding  it  impossible  for  both  vessels  to  escape 
through  the  bay,    the   Scorpion   continued  her  course, 
while  the  Asp,  a  dull  sailing  vessel,  returned  to  the  river, 
and  was  run  into  Kinsale  Creek,  by  her  commander, 
sailing  master  Segourney.     The  enemy's  vessels  anchor- 
ed near  the  bar,  and  despatched  three  barges,  filled  with 
armed  men,  to  assault  and  carry  her.     As  these  were  ap- 
proaching, Mr.  Segourney  opened  a  well  directed  fire, 
and  compelled  them,  in  a  little  time,  to  return.     Rein- 
forced, however,  by  two  other  barges,  manned  in  like 
manner,  they  again  approached  the  schooner,  and  carried 
her  by  boarding,  though  obstinately  resisted  by  her  little 
crew,  to  whom  they  refused  to  shew  quarter.     Her  com- 
mander had  been  shot  through  the  body  by  a  musket 
ball,  and  was  sitting  on  the  deck  against  the  mast,  when 
they  carried  her,  and  brought  down  her  colours.     In  this 
attitude,  and  suffering  under  the  severity  of  bis  wound, 
17  2 


224 

he  was,  at  that  moment,  animating  his  men,  to  repel  the 
boarders,  when  one  of  the  British  marines,  stept  up  and 
shot  him  through  the  head.  He  expired  instantly,  and, 
the  next  officer,  Mr.  M'Clintock,  seeing  what  would  be 
the  probable  fate  of  the  whole  crew,  ordered  his  men  to 
save  themselves  by  flight.  Those,  who  had  not  previ- 
ously been  wounded,  reached  the  shore,  in  safety ;  and 
the  enemy  having  set  fire  to  the  schooner,  returned  to  the 
squadron,  though  not  before  they  had  been  fired  upon  by 
a  collection  of  militia,  who  retook  the  vessel,  and  extin- 
guished the  flames. 

The  Poictiers  74,  still  commanded  by  sir  John  P.  Be- 
resford,  had  been  stationed  for  several  weeks  at  Sandy 
Hook,  for  the  purpose  of  blockading  the  harbour  of  New 
York.  Numbers  of  small  vessels,  had  been  daily  cap- 
tured by  her;  and,  one  of  them,  the  sloop  Eagle,  was 
converted  into  a  tender  to  the  line  of  battle  ship,  manned 
with  two  officers  and  eleven  marines,  aud  equipped  wiih 
a  32  brass  howitzer.  She  was  constantly  employed  in 
the  pursuit  and  capture  of  the  coasters,  and  had  already 
committed  various  depredations.  Commodore  Jacob 
Lewis,  who  commanded  a  flotilla  of  thirty  sail  of  gun 
boats,  determined  on  protecting  the  fishing  boats  and  river 
craft,  by  the  capture  of  this  tender.  He,  accordingly, 
hired  a  fishing  smack,  called  the  Yankee,  and  placing 
about  thirty  men  on  board,  under  one  of  his  sailing  mas- 
ters, (Percival)  and,  supplying  him  with  several  articles 
of  live  stock,  gave  him  instructions  to  proceed  from  the 
hook,  in  the  direction  of  the  banks,  with  his  armed  men 
concealed  in  the  cabin  and  fore  peak.  The  sloop 
Eagle,  upon  discovering  her  at  the  hook,  immediately 
gave  chace  ;  and,  on  seeing  the  live  stock,  ordered  the 
man  at  the  helm,  Mr.  Percival,  who  (with  two  men  only 
on  deck,)  was  dressed  in  the  apparel  of  a  fisherman,  to 
Bteer  for  the  74,  then  laying  at  a  distance  of  five  miles. 
The  fishing  smack  had  her  helm  immediately  put  up,  for 
that  apparent  purpose  ;  and,  being  by  this  means  brought 
along  side,  and  within  three  yards,  of  the  Eagle,  her 
commander  gave  the  signal,  " Lawrence"  and  her  men 
rushed  up,  with  such  rapidity,  and  discharged  so  brisk  and 
unexpected  a  fire,  that  the  crew  of  the  Eagle,  became 
panic  struck,  and  many  of  them  ran  below.  Her  com- 
mander, sailing  master  Morris,  aad  one  marine,  were 


225 

killed;  and,  midshipman  Price,  and  another,  mortally 
wounded.  Percival's  men  were  prepared  for  a  second 
discharge,  when  a  sailor  on  the  enemy's  deck,  was 
seen  creeping  to  the  howitzer  with  a  lighted  match,  one 
of  the  crew  of  the  Yankee,  levelled  his  musket  and  shot 
him  in  the  breast,  and,  in  a  second  after,  the  flag  of  the 
Eagle  came  down.  The  sloop  and  the  prisoners  were 
then  taken  into  the  hook,  and  delivered  to  the  commo- 
dore, who  proceeded  with  them  to  New  York,  where 
Morris,  and  Price,  (who  died  immediately  after  land- 
ing,) were  buried  by  the  naval  and  military  authorities. 
Mr.  Percival  was  promoted  to  the  new  sloop  of  war  Pea- 
cock, and  the  brass  howitzer  was  transferred  to  the  quar- 
ter deck  of  the  commodore's  flag  boat. 

In  consequence  of  commodore  Decatur's  having  pro- 
ceeded with  the  frigates  United  States  and  Macedonian, 
and  the  sloop  of  war  Hornet,  through  the  sound,  to  get  to 
sea  from  the  eastward,  and  of  his  having  been  driven, 
with  his  squadron,  into  New  London,  by  a  superior  de- 
tachment of  the  enemy's  ships,  that  port  was  rigorously 
blockaded,  by  the  Ramilies  74,  two  frigates,  and  several 
smaller  vessels,  under  commodore  sir  Thomas  M.  Hardy. 
Every  effort  to  get  to  sea,  under  the  auspices  of  dark 
nights,  and  favourable  winds,  having  proved  unavailing, 
in  consequence  of  the  enemy's  being  continually  ap- 
prized of  the  designs  of  the  American  commodore ;  he 
was  blockaded  for  many  months,  without  a  prospect  of 
escaping,  either  by  the  ordinary  channel,  or  by  the  sound. 
Between  detached  parties  from  each  squadron,  several  af- 
fairs of  minor  importance  took  place,  during  the  block- 
ade; and,  in  one  of  them,  midshipman  TenEyke,  of  the 
United  States'  frigate,  made  prisoners  of  two  lieutenants, 
two  war.rant  officers,  and  five  seamen,  in  a  house  on 
Gardner's  Island.  Incursions  into  the  neighbouring 
states,  were  frequent,  from  the  British  forces;  but, 
though  extensive  numbers  of  shipping  were  destroyed, 
the  conduct,  of  the  sailors  and  marines  under  sir  Thomas 
Hardy,  was  not  marked  by  the  indiscriminate  com- 
mission of  unrestrained  and  wanton  outrage,  of  which 
there  were  too  many  incidents,  on  the  coast  to  the 
southward;  and,  the  houses  of  the  different  villages, 
as  well  as  individual  property,  were,  therefore,  almost 
invariably    respected.       The    general   deportment    of 


226 

commodore  Hardy,  was  that  of  a  brave,  humane,  and 
gallant  enemy ;  and  had  his  conduct  been  emulated  by 
other  commanders,  the  horrors,  and  distressed  conditions 
of  a  state  of  war,  would  have  been  ameliorated  on  both 
sides  ;  and,  the  necessity  of  many  instances  of  retaliatory 
measures,  might  never  have  existed. 

During  the  winter  months  of  1813-14,  scarcely  an 
event  of  consequence  took  place,  on  any  part  of  the 
coast,  or  at  any  of  the  shores  of  the  bay  and  rivers,  in 
which  the  enemy's  vessels  were  anchored.  The  town  of 
Killingworth,  alone,  had  an  opportunity  of  repelling  three 
or  four  distinct  attempts  to  land,  and  of  beating  off  supe- 
rior numbers,  in  British  barges. 

Early  in  the  spring  of  1814,  however,  the  enemy  made 
several  movements,  indicative  of  his  intentions  to  pursue 
an  active  course  of  warfare.  On  the  7th  of  April,  about 
two  hundred  sailors  and  marines,  entered  Connecticut 
River,  in  a  number  of  barges,  and  landed  at  the  town  of 
Saybrook,  where  they  spiked  the  guns  at  a  small  bat- 
tery, and  destroyed  many  trading  vessels.  Thence 
they  ascended  the  river,  to  Brockway's  Ferry,  destroyed 
all  the  shipping  there,  and  amused  themselves,  without 
any  apprehensions  of  an  attack,  upwards  of  twenty-four 
hours.  In  the  mean  time,  a  bod}7  of  militia  had  assem- 
bled, under  command  of  a  brigadier  general  of  Connec- 
ticut ;  one  hundred  men,  and  several  field  pieces,  were 
stationed  on  the  opposite  shore,  and  two  pieces  and  a 
party  of  men,  on  the  ferry  side  below;  captain  Jones, 
and  lieutenant  commandant  Biddle  of  the  Hornet,  arrived 
with  a  detachment  of  sailors  from  the  squadron ;  and, 
every  thing  was  arranged  for  the  capture  of  the  whole 
party  of  the  enemy.  The  success  of  the  plan  was  inevi- 
table; the  word  only  of  the  general  commanding  was 
waited  for ;  and,  as  he  was  making  other  arrangements, 
than  those  adopted  by  these  experienced  officers,  the 
enemy  drifted  down  the  river,  with  muffled  oars,  under 
covev  of  a  dark  night,  cheered  loudly,  when  they  had 
passed  the  town  of  Saybrook,  and  escaped  to  the  squad- 
ron, after  destroying  200,000  dollars  worth  of  shipping. 
Seve-  a!  shot  were  fired  after  them,  but  without  effect. 

About  this  time,  the  Liverpool  Packet  privateer  was 
cruising,  with  great  success,  against  the  American  com- 
merce in  the  sound,  and  bad  already  annoyed  the  coast- 


227 

isg  trade,  to  an  enormous  extent.  Unless  this  cruise* 
was  driven  from  the  sound,  no  coaster  could  sail  from 
one  port  to  another,  with  any  assurances  of  safety.  Com- 
modore Lewis,  determined  on  an  expedition  against  her. 
He  sailed  with  a  detachment,  consisting  of  thirteen  of  his 
gun  boats,  drove  the  privateer  from  the  mouth  of  the 
harbours  in  the  sound,  and  proceeded  to  Black  Rock, 
New  Haven,  and  Saybrook.  At  the  latter  place,  he  an- 
chored on  the  23d  of  May,  and  found  upwards  of  forty 
sail  of  coasting  vessels,  laying  there,  bound  eastward,  but 
the  masters  of  which  were  fearful  of  the  privateer  and  the 
enemy's  barges.  The  commodore  was  applied  to  for 
convoy;  and,  though  he  knew  not,  whether  he  could 
yield  any  kind  of  protection,  against  a  frigate,  a  corvette 
and  an  armed  sloop,  at  that  moment  in  the  passage  before 
New  London,  he  took  the  coasters  under  convoy,  and 
agreed  to  throw  himself  between  them  and  the  enemy. 
On  the  25th,  he  accordingly  sailed  with  the  convoy, 
bound  for  New  London,  and  at  5,  P.  M  came  to  action 
with  a  frigate,  a  sloop  of  war,  and  a  tender,  and  continued 
the  engagement,  until  all  the  coasters  had  safely  passed 
the  enemy  and  arrived  at  New  London.  Tiiis  being 
done,  although  the  whole  object  of  his  attack  was  achiev- 
ed, commodore  Lewis  determined  upon  trying  the  further 
effect  of  his  hot  shot.  The  boats  were  each  supplied  with 
a  furnace  ;  and,  whilst  they  were  pouring  hot  balls  into 
the  enemy's  sides,  and  frequently  setting  him  on  fire,  they 
received  in  turn,  scarcely  a  shot  from  either  of  his  vessels. 
Gun  boat  No.  6,  was  alone  injured  ;  and,  being  struck  be- 
tween wind  and  water,  was  immediately  grounded,  to 
prevent  her  sinking.  The  sloop  of  war  had,  by  this  time, 
withdrawn  from  the  engagement ;  and,  the  fire  of  the  gun 
boats,  was  principally  directed  against  the  frigate.  She 
was  observed,  several  times,  to  be  on  fire ;  one  shot  pass- 
ed through  her  very  near  the  magazine,  seventeen  of  her 
men  were  already  killed,  and  a  lieutenant  and  a  great 
number  of  men,  wounded ;  and,  the  captain  was  on  the 
point  of"  surrendering,  when  he  discovered  that  the  gun 
boats  had  ceased  firing.  The  night  closed  in  immedi- 
ately, was  excessively  dark,  and  the  commodore  found 
himself  obliged  to  anchor  his  boats,  and  reconnoitre  the 
enemy,  until  next  morning.  He  intended  to  board  the 
sloop,  but  she  was  stationed  between  the  two  ships,  and 


228 

that  project  was  therefore  useless.  At  day  light,  ob- 
serving the  enemy  towing  away  their  vessels,  and  re- 
treating, he  instantly  made  signal  for  pursuit ;  but,  the  re- 
port of  the  cannonade,  had  brought  the  whole  British 
force,  consisting  of  seven  large  sail,  to  their  assistance, 
and  the  commodore  abandoned  his  intention  of  renewing 
the  action,  and  proceeded  up  the  sound  to  New  York, 
with  the  enemy  in  his  rear,  as  far  as  Faulkner's  Island. 
The  loss  on  board  the  flotilla,  was  one  man,  by  the 
recoiling  of  a  gun.  The  frigate  was  supposed  to  be  the 
Maidstone,  of  38,  and  mounting  49  guns ;  but  several 
sailors  who  deserted  from  her,  and  were  in  this  action, 
reported  her  to  be  the  Hotspur,  of  the  same  force.  The 
consequences  of  this  engagement,  and  of  that  which  took 
place  below  Crany  Island,  have  occasioned  much  specula- 
tion about  the  utility  of  gun  boats.  In  each  instance,  it  was 
undoubtedly  proved,  that,  under  such  circumstances  as 
attended  them,  the  gun  boats  are  capable  of  great  annoy- 
ance to  the  largest  ships  of  war.  Commodore  Lewis, 
whose  activity  and  enterprize,  rendered  him,  of  all  other 
men,  capable  of  manoeuvring  them  to  advantage,  has 
saved  an  immense  amount  of  property  to  the  mercantile 
interest  of  his  country,  by  his  repeated  cruises  with 
them,  in  and  near  the  sound. 

But,  the  operations  of  the  immense  naval  armaments, 
which  were  maintained  by  the  enemy,  before  the  ports  of 
New  York,  Boston,  New  London,  and  the  entrance  to  the 
sound,  were  not  to  be  checked  by  a  flotilla  of  boats,  how- 
ever well  appointed,  consisting,  in  all,  of  but  thirty  sail ; 
and,  the  whole  eastern  coast,  was  therefore  exposed  to 
the  ravages  of  the  invaders.  The  towns  and  villages- 
there,  were  as  exposed  and  defenceless  as  those  to  the 
south ;  but,  a  degree  of  forbearance  was  manifested  by 
the  commander  on  this  station,  which  prevented  the  com- 
mission of  such  extensive  depredations.  Yet,  an  insa- 
tiable thirst  for  plunder,  induced  many  of  the  British 
cruisers  to  seek  the  destruction  of  every  species  of  public 
property,  of  the  most  flourishing  manufactoring  establish- 
ments, and  of  vessels  carrying  on  a  trade  between  the 
eastern  and  other  ports  ;  and,  the  cupidity  of  the  sailors 
and  marines,  frequently  led  to  the  sequestration  of  private 
property.  At  the  towns  of  Wareham  and  Scituate,  they 
burned  all  the  vessels  at  their  moorings;  and,  at  the  for- 
mer, which  they  approached  under  a  flag  of  truce,  they  set 


229 

lire  to  an  extensive  cotton  manufactory.  But,  at  a  place 
called  Boothbay,  they  met  with  a  spirited  opposition; 
and,  in  several  desperate  attacks,  repeated  on  different 
days,  and  with  various  numbers,  they  were  repulsed,  with 
considerable  loss,  by  the  militia  of  the  neighbourhood. 

About  the  month  of  July,  the  blockading  squadron 
under  sir  Thomas  Hardy,  received  instructions  to  assail, 
and  take  possession,  in  his  Britannic  majesty's  name,  of 
Moose  Island,  n  ar  the  mouth  of  Kobbe=kook  River,  op- 
posite to  the  province  of  New  Brunswick,  and  on  the 
western  side  of  Passamaquoddy  Bay.  This  bay  was  ad- 
judged, by  the  British  ministers,  to  be  within  the  boun- 
dary of  their  possessions  in  North  America  ;  and  after 
ihe  capture  of  Moose  Island,  their  forces  were  directed 
to  occupy  all  the  towns  and  islands  within  its  limits-  On 
the  11th  of  that  month,  sir  Thomas  proceeded  with  the 
Ramilies,  74,  one  60  gun  ship,  three  sloops  of  war,  and 
three  transports,  containing  between  fifteen  hundred  and 
two  thousand  troops,  with  an  intention  of  surprizing  the 
town  of  Eastport,  containing  about  one  thousand  inhabi- 
tants, and  situated  upon  Moose  Island.  Against  this 
force,  no  kind  of  opposition  could  be  made,  by  a  small 
garrison  containing  but  fifty-nine  men,  forty-eight  of 
whom  only,  were  effectives;  and,  major  Putnam,  the 
commander,  did  not  attempt  to  molest  the  troops,  who 
had  already  landed.  Formal  possession  was  then  taken 
of  the  whole  island  ;  the  officers  in  the  garrison  paroled 
the  privates  conveyed  to  the  squadron,  the  fort,  which 
then  mounted  but  six  small  cannon,  enlarged,  refitted 
and  the  battery  extended  to  sixty  pieces  ;  and,  a  procla- 
mation issued  by  sir  Thomas  Hardy  and  lieutenant  colonel 
Andrew  Pilkington,  in  which,  they  declared  all  the  islands 
to  have  been  surrendered,  by  the  capture  of  Eastport ; 
allowed  seven  days  residence  to  such  inhabitants  as' 
should  refuse  to  swear  allegiance  to  his  Britannic  majes- 
ty ;  and,  appointed  a  day,  on  v/hich  they  were  to  assem- 
ble for  that  purpose.  About  two-thirds  of  the  people 
submitted  to  these  terms,  under  an  expectation  of  retain- 
ing their  privileges ;  but,  in  the  month  of  August,  the  pro- 
vince of  New  Brunswick,  in  council,  ordered,  ti;at  the 
inhabitants  of  Moose  Island,  should  not  be  entitled  to 
the  rights  of  their  other  subjects,  notwithstanding  their 
oath  of  allegiance  ;  but,  that  they  should  be  treated  as  a 


230 

conquered  people,  and  placed  under  the  controul  of  the 
military  authority.  Eastport  was,  soon  after,  well  forti- 
fied ;  and  remained  in  possession  of  the  British,  until  the 
conclusion  of  the  war;  before  which  period,  however, 
their  garrison  was  frequently  weakened,  by  desertions  of 
large  bodies  of  their  troops ;  the  officers  were  often  com- 
pelled to  perform  the  duties  of  sentinels ;  and,  the  diffi- 
culties of  subsisting  the  army  and  the  people,  daily  en- 
creasing,  by  the  extreme  scarcity  of  provisions. 

Having  thus  secured  the  possession  of  Moose  Island, 
and  provided  for  its  defence  against  any  attempt  to  recover 
it  by  the  Americans,  sir  Thomas  sailed  to  his  old  station, 
before  New  London.     On  the  9th  of  August,  he  made 
signal  for  the  Paclolus  frigate,  44,  the   Terrour  bomb 
ship,  and  the  Despatch  brig  of  20  guns,  to  weigh  anchor, 
and  sail  with  the  Ramilies,  to  the  attack  of  the  town  of 
Stonington,  which  the  commodore  had  been  ordered  to 
reduce  to  ashes.     The   appearance  of  this  formidable 
force,  before  a  town,  which  possessed  but  weak  and  in- 
adequate means  of  defence,  excited  an  alarm  among  the 
inhabitants,  which  the  message  of  commodore  Hardy,  to 
move  off  the  unoffending  people  of  the  place,   was  not 
calculated  to  subdue.     But,  having  complied  with  the 
terms  of  the  commodore's  note,   and  disposed  of  the 
women  and  children,  they  repaired  to  a  small  battery, 
which  had   been   erected  a  few  weeks  before,   and  in 
which  were  mounted  two   18  pounders,  and  one  6. — 
Those,    who    had    been    drilled    as    artillerists,     were 
stationed  at  these  pieces ;  the  flag  was  nailed  to  a  staff, 
and,  a  small  breast  work,  which  had  been  hastily  thrown 
up,  was  lined  with  musquetry.     Thus  arranged,  the  hand- 
ful of  militia  belonging  to   Stonington,  awaited  the  ap- 
proach of  the  enemy,  with  painful  anxiety.     Expresses 
were  forwarded  to  gen.  Cu slung,  of  the  United  States'  ar- 
my, commanding  at  New  London,  for  a  supply  of  men  and 
ammunition ;    and,  to  the  neighbouring  districts,  for  a 
hasty  levy  of  militia.     At  8,  in  the  evening,  five  barges, 
and  a  large  launch,  filled  with  men,  and  armed  with  9 
pounder  carronades,  approached  the  shore,  under  cover  of 
a  heavy  fire  of  round,  cannister,  and  grape  shot,  and  a 
discharge  of  shells,  carcasses,  and  rockets.     The  Ame- 
ricans, reserving  their  fire,  until  the  barges  were  within 
short  grape  distance,  opened  their  two  18  pounders  upoD, 


231 

and  compelled  them  to  retire,  out  of  reach  of  the  battery. 
The  enemy  then  attempted  to  land  at  the  east  side  of  the 
town,  at  a  point  which  they  supposed  to  be  the  most  de- 
fenceless. This  being  discovered  by  the  militia  artille- 
rists, the  6  pounder  was  immediately  transported  to  that 
side  of  the  town,  and  the  barges  were  a  second  time  com- 
pelled to  retire.  They  returned  to  the  shipping,  with  a 
determination  to  renew  their  attack  with  more  vigour,  at 
the  dawn  of  the  following  morning.  The  bombardment, 
nevertheless,  continued  until  midnight. 

Before  morning,  the  enemy's  squadron  was  augmented, 
by  the  arrival  of  the  Nimrod,  18  gun  brig;  and,  at  the 
dawn  of  day,  the  different  vessels  were  stationed  nearer  to 
the  town ;    the  Despatch  being  within  pistol  shot  of  the 
battery.     The  barges  approached   the  shore,   in  larger 
numbers,  and  met  with  as  signal  a  repulse  as  on  the  pre- 
ceding night.     One  of  them  was  shattered  to  pieces,  by 
the  4  pounder  on  the  east  side  of  the  town  ;  whilst  a  can 
nonade  was  kept  up,  between  the   18  pounder  battery 
and    the   gun   brig,    which    resulted   in  her    expulsion 
from  her  anchorage.      She  had  received  several    shot 
between  wind  and  water,  and  was  obliged  to  haul  off, 
and  repair  ;  the  barges  again  returned  to  the  shipping,  and 
the  five  vessels  drifted  out  of  reach  of  the  battery,  made 
new  anchorage,  and  continued  to  bombard  the  town,  dur- 
ing that  and  the  following  day.     On  the  12th,  commo- 
dore Hardy,  relinquishing  any  further  attempt  to  reduce 
the  town  to  ashes,  and  having  already  lost  twenty -one 
men  killed,  and  upwards  of  fifty  wounded,  ordered  his 
squadron  to  weigh  anchor,  and  proceed  up  Fisher's  Island 
sound.     The  inhabitants  of  Stonington,    were    released 
from  their  apprehensions  about  the  safety  of  their  dwel- 
lings ;  and,  the  women  and  children,  some  time  after,  re- 
stored to  their  homes.     Notwithstanding  the  bombard- 
ment had  been  protracted  to  three  successive  days,  and, 
upwards  of  sixty  tons  of  metal  had  been  thrown  upon  the 
shore,  not  a  man  of  the  militia  was  killed  ;  and,  the  num- 
ber of  wounded,  did  not  exceed  six.     Among  them,  was 
lieutenant  Hough,  who,  as  well  as  colonel  Randal,  and 
lieutenant  Lathrop,  greatly  contributed,  by  their  activity 
and  skill,  to  the  repulse  of  the  enemy.     Stonington  con- 
tained,   at  the  time  of  the  attack,   about   one  hundred 
houses;  forty  of  these  were  injured  by  the  shot — but  ten 
only,  materially — and  but  two  or  three  entirety  destroyed. 
X 


232 

Not  content  with  possessing  Moose  Island,  and  other 
islands  of  the  bay,  the  British  claimed,  as  a  colony,  all 
that  part  of  the  district  of  Maine,  lying  to  the  west  of, 
and  between,  Penobscot  River  and  Passamaquoddy  Bay ; 
and,  instructions  were  also  forwarded  to  sir  John  C.  Sher- 
brooke,  the  governor  of  Nova  Scotia,  and  rear  admiral 
Griffeth,  commanding  the  naval  forces  within  that  pro- 
vince, to  take  possession  of  all  that  territory.  These 
commanders  entered  the  Penobscot  River,  on  the  1st  of 
September;  appeared  before  Castine,  from  which  the 
garrison  fled,  after  blowing  up  the  fort,  and  which  the 
British  immediately  occupied.  A  proclamation  was  then 
Issued,  by  the  governor  and  the  admiral,  in  which  they 
claimed,  as  the  territory  of  H.  B.  M.  that  part  of  the  pro- 
vince of  Maine,  east  of  the  Penobscot,  in  which  there 
were  more  than  forty  villages,  and  upwards  of  thirty 
thousand  inhabitants.  After  possessing  Castine,  many  of 
these  villages  were  gradually  occupied  ;  and,  ordinances 
were  established,  for  the  civil  and  military  government  of 
the  people.  Castine,  also,  remained  in  the  hands  of  the 
enemy,  until  the  conclusion  of  hostilities. 

The  United  States'  frigate  Adams,  captain  Morris,  had 
arrived  in  the  Penobscot,  from  a  successful  cruise,  a  few 
days  before  the  occupation  of  Castine;  and,  having  run 
upon  the  rocks  near  that  port,  was  obliged  to  be  hove 
down,  at  Hampden,  thirty-five  miles  up  the  river,  to  have 
her  damages  repaired.  On  the  3d  of  September,  the 
British  sloop  Sylph  of  22,  the  Peruvian  of  18,  and  one 
transport  and  ten  barges,  ascended  the  river,  manned,  in 
all,  with  about  one  thousand  men,  from  Castine,  under 
command  of  commodore  Barrie,  with  a  determination  to 
Capture  the  frigate.  Captain  Morris  erected  several  bat- 
teries, on  eminences,  near  his  vessel;  supplied  the  militia, 
who  were  without  arms,  with  the  ship's  muskets,  and 
made  every  preparation  to  repulse  the  enemy.  Notwith- 
standing these  judicious  arrangements,  and  the  readiness 
of  the  ship's  crew  to  resist  the  enemy's  attempts,  the 
militia  could  not  be  brought  to  oppose  an  inferior  num- 
ber of  British  regulars  ;  and,  Hying  precipitately  from  the 
ground,  left  no  other  alternative  to  captain  Morris,  than  to 
surrender  his  crew,  or  to  destroy  the  Adams,  and  retreat 
to  Bangor,  or  KennebeCk.  Under  the  direction  of  lieute- 
nant Wadsworth,  of  the  ship,  the  sailors  and  marines  re- 


233 

tired  in  good  order,  over  a  bridge  which  crossed  a  deep 
creek ;  but,  captain  Morris  and  a  few  men,  who  remaned 
to  set  fire  to  the  vessel,  having  succeeded  in  blowing  her 
up,  was  cut  off  from  this  retreat,  and  compelled  to  plunge 
into  the  river,  and  effect  his  escape  by  swimming.  Dis- 
appointed in  the  object  of  their  expedition,  the  British  re- 
turned to  Castine,  and  conducted  an  incursive  warfare 
against  the  towns  in  the  vicinity  of  that  port. 


CHAPTER  XVI. 

The  Navy — United  Slates1  Gun  Brig  Argus,  captured  by 
the  Sloop  of  War  Pelican — Boxer  and  Enterprize — 
Mien  and  Burrows — Commodore  Rodger s  and  the  Plan- 
tagenet — Constitution  chased  into  Marblehead — Com- 
modore  Lewis — Cruise  of  the  Essex  Frigate — Her  Cap- 
ture — United  States'  Sloop  of  War  Peacock,  vanquishes 
the  British  Brig  of  War  Epervier — Cruise  of  the  new 
Sloop  of  War  Wasp — Her  Conquest  over  the  Reindeer 
—She  sinks  the  Avon, 


THE  government  of  the  United  States,  having  deemed 
it  expedient,  in  the  spring  of  1813,  to  send  an  ambassa- 
dor to  France,  at  which  court  they  were  not  then  repre- 
sented ;  the  American  gun  brig  Argus,  lieutenant  com- 
mandant Wm.  H.  Allen,  of  18  guns,  was  despatched  to 
1,'Orient,  with  Mr.  Crawford,  the  minister  plenipotentiary- 
appointed  to  negotiate  a  treaty  of  commerce  with  that 
power.  After  having  landed  the  minister,  she  was  or- 
dered to  cruise  in  the  vicinity  of  the  British  channel, 
where  she  arrived  about  the  middle  of  June,  and  conti- 
nued to  cruise  until  the  same  time  in  August.  During  this 
period,  she  captured,  in  St.  George's  channel,  upwards  of 
twenty  vessels,  coasters  and  others :  and  excited  a  great 
degree  of  alarm  among  the  towns  upon  the  English 
coast.  In  consequence  of  her  activity  in  making  cap- 
tures, and  the  danger  to  British  vessels  of  passing  through 
the  channel,  the  insurance  upon  coasters  could  no  longer 
be  obtained  in  England,  but  at  an  amount  very  far  ex- 


235 

ceeding  the  double  premium ;  and,  though  numerous  ves~ 
sels  of  war,  of  all  rates  and  descriptions,  were  floating  at 
the  docks,  the  Argus  was  allowed  to  maintain  her  cruise 
in  this  neighbourhood  for  two  full  months.  The  atten- 
tion of  the  admiralty  was,  at  length,  however,  awakened  ; 
and,  on  the  12th  of  August,  the  sloop  of  war  the  Pelican, 
captain  J.  F.  Maples,  of  21  carriage  guns,  was  ordered  to 
cruise  in  search  of  the  hostile  stranger.  On  the  14th,  at  4 
A.  M.  by  the  light  of  a  schooner  then  on  fire,  the  two  ves- 
sels were  brought  in  sight  of  each  other.  The  Argus 
immediately  close  hauled  on  the  starboard  tack,  and  made 
preparation  to  receive  the  enemy.  Failing  in  every  at- 
tempt to  obtain  the  weather  gage,  captain  Allen,  at  half 
past  5,  shortened  sail,  and  waited  for  the  Pelican  to 
close.  A  few  minutes  afterwards,  the  Pelican  displayed 
her  colours ;  the  Argus  hoisted  the  American  flag,  wore 
round,  and,  within  grape  distance,  gave  her  a  larboard 
broadside ;  which  being  returned,  the  action  commenced 
within  the  range  of  musquetry.  At  the  first  fire  from  the 
Pelican,  captain  Allen  fell.  He  was  wounded  severely  in 
the  leg,  but  remained  on  deck  until  several  broadsides 
were  exchanged  ;  when,  being  quite  exhausted  by  the  ex- 
cessive loss  of  blood,  he  yielded  the  command  of  the 
Argus  to  lieutenant  Watson,  and,  was  taken  below. — 
Meantime  the  Pelican  shot  away  the  main  braces,  the 
spring  stay,  gaff  and  trysailmast,  of  the  Argus.  At  12 
minutes  past  6,  her  sprit  sail  yard,  and  most  of  the  stand- 
ing rigging  on  the  larboard  side  of  the  foremast,  were 
lost;  and  lieutenant  Watson  received  a  wound  in  the 
head,  which  made  it  necessary  that  he  also  should  be 
carried  below.  The  command  of  the  Argus  now  de- 
volved on  lieutenant  William  H.  Allen,  jun.  whose  unre- 
mitted exertions,  frequently  defeated  the  enemy's  at- 
tempts to  get  into  a  raking  position.  At  16  minutes  past 
6,  the  Pelican  edged  off,  with  an  intention  of  getting  under 
the  stern  of  the  Argus;  but  lieutenant  Allen,  by  luffing 
close  too,  with  his  main  topsail  aback,  and  giving  her  a 

raking  broadside,  completely  frustrated  this  attempt 

But,  in  two  minutes  after,  she  shot  away  the  preventer 
main  braces  aud  main  top  sail  of  the  Argus,  deprived 
her  of  the  use  of  her  after  sail,  and  thus  causing  her  to 
fall  off  before  the  wind,  succeeded  in  passing  her  stern 
X2 


23* 

and  ranged  up,  on  her  starboard  side.  At  25  minutes  past 
6,  the  Argus  having  lost  her  wheel  ropes  and  running  rig- 
ging  of  every  description,  became  entirely  unmanageable ; 
and,  the  Pelican,  not  being  materially  damaged,  had  an 
opportunity  of  choosing  her  position.  She  continued  her 
fire  on  the  starboard  quarter  of  the  Argus,  until  half  past 
6 ;  when  lieutenant  Watson  returned  to  the  deck,  and 
made  preparations  to  board  the  enemy.  The  shattered 
condition  of  the  brig,  rendered  that  effort  impossible ;  and 
the  Pelican  took  a  position  on  her  stern,  and  gave  her  a 
raking  fire  for  eight  minutes,  when  she  passed  up,  and, 
placing  herself  on  the  starboard  bow,  continued  a  raking 
fire  there  until  47  minutes  past  6.  All  this  while,  the 
commander  of  the  Argus  was  endeavouring,  without  ef- 
fect, to  bring  her  guns  to  bear ;  and,  having  nothing  but 
musquetry  to  oppose  to  the  galling  and  effective  fire  of 
the  enemy,  he  determined  on  surrendering  the  brig.  A 
measure,  which,  in  consequence  of  the  loss  of  several 
officers  and  many  of  the  men ;  of  the  shattered  state  of 
the  hull  and  rigging ;  and  of  the  impossibility,  under  these 
disadvantages,  of  getting  otherwise  out  of  the  combat,  he 
would  have  been  warranted  in  adopting  much  sooner. 
At  the  moment  her  flag  came  down,  the  Pelican  was 
pressing  to  board  her ;  and,  being  close  along  side,  imme- 
diately took  possession.  Her  loss  amounted  to  six  killed, 
and  seventeen  wounded.;  five  of  the  latter,  died  soon 
after  the  engagement-  The  loss  of  the  Pelican,  was 
three  men  killed,  and  five  only  wounded. 

Captain  Allen,  submitted  to  an  amputation  of  his  leg ; 
but,  every  means  of  restoration  to  his  health,  proved 
ineffectual ;  and,  on  the  13th,  three  days  after  the  action, 
he  expired  in  Mill  Prison  hospital,  whence  he  and  mid- 
shipmen Delphy  (who  had  both  his  legs  shot  from  his 
body,  at  the  same  instant,)  and  Edwards,  were  buried, 
with  the  usual  honours  of  war. 

Several  United  States'  sloops  of  war  were,  about  this 
period,  upon  the  stocks;  and,  it  being  necessary,  that 
their  building  and  equipment  should  be  superintended  by 
experienced  naval  officers,  commanders  were  assigned  to 
them,  previously  to  their  being  launched  into  their  des- 
tined element.  To  restore  to  the  American  naval  list, 
the  name  of  a  vessel,  which  had  been  captured  by  a 
superior  force,  after  the  moment  of  victory  over  another 


237 

vessel,  one  of  these  was  ordered  to  be  called  the  Wasp, 
and  the  command  given  to  lieutenant  commandant 
Blakely,  at  that  time  of  the  gun  brig  the  Enterprise. 

By  this  transfer,  the  command  of  the  latter  vessel  de- 
volved on  lieutenant  commandant  Burrows,  to  whom  in- 
structions had  been  given,  for  a  cruise  from  Portsmouth. 
On  the  1st  of  September,  he  sailed  from  that  place, 
steered  to  the  eastward,  and,  on  the  3d,  discovered  and 
chased  a  schooner  into  Portland,  where  he  gained  intel- 
ligence of  several  privateers  being  off  Manhagan,  and 
immediately  stood  for  that  place.* 

The  British  gun  brig  the  Boxer,  of  14  guns  and  nearly 
one  hundred  men,  had  been  fitted  up  at  St.  Johns,  (New- 
Brunswick)  for  the  purpose  of  a  combat  with  the  Enter- 
prize,  mounting  the  same  number  of  guns,  and  very 
nearly  the  same  number  of  men.  To  the  crew  of  the 
Boxer,  however,  a  detachment  was  added  from  the 
Ratler,  upon  her  arrival  on  the  United  States'  coast.  On 
the  morning  of  the  5th,  the  Enterprize,  in  the  bay  near 
Penguin  Point,  discovered  the  Boxer  getting  under  weigh, 
and  gave  chace  to  her.  The  Boxer  fired  several  guns, 
stood  for  the  Enterprize,  and  hoisted  four  ensigns.  Cap- 
tain Burrows,  having  ascertained  her  character,  stood  out 
of  the  bay  to  obtain  sea  room ;  and,  followed  by  the 
Boxer,  he  hauled  upon  a  wind  until  3  P.  M.  At  that 
hour,  he  shortened  sail,  and,  in  twenty  minutes,  the  ac- 
tion commenced,  within  half  pistol  shot.  At  the  first 
broadside,  captain  Blythe  was  killed  by  a  cannon  shot 
through  his  body ;  and,  in  a  moment  afterwards,  captain 
Burrows  fell  by  a  musket  ball.  The  command  of  the 
two  vessels,  during  the  whole  engagement,  was,  there- 
fore, maintained  by  the  lieutenants.  Captain  Burrows 
refused  to  quit  the  deck,  and,  at  4  P.  M.  received  the 
sword  of  captain  Blythe,  from  the  hands  of  lieutenant 
M'Call ;  expressed  his  satisfaction  at  the  manner  of  his 
death,  and  expired  about  eight  hours  afterwards.  The 
colours  of  the  Boxer  had  been  nailed  to  the  mast,  and 

*  The  Enterprize  is  the  same  vessel  which,  in  1801,  was  a 
schooner,  in  the  Mediterranean,  commanded  by  lieutenant 
Sterret.  Under  that  officer,  she  engaged  and  captured,  in 
August  of  that  year,  during  the  Tripolitan  war,  the  ship  of  war 
Tripoli,  of  14  guns  and  eighty-five  men.  In  this  engagement, 
she  lost  not  a  single  man;  whilst  her  antagonist,  had  fifty  of 
her  crew  killed  and  wounded. 


y  p^ 


238 

her  first  officer  was,  therefore,  obliged  to  hail  lieutenant 
M'Call,  to  inform  him  of  her  surrender,  before  it  was 
known  that  she  was  vanquished.  She  was  immediately 
taken  possession  of,  and  carried  into  Portland,  with  her 
masts,  sails,  and  spars,  cut  to  pieces ;  and,  with  twenty 
18  pound  shot  in  her  hull.  The  number  of  her  killed 
and  wounded,  could  not  be  ascertained,  no  papers  being 
on  board,  by  which  the  strength  of  her  crew  could  be 
known.  Her  officers,  admitted  the  loss  of  twenty-five 
killed,  and  fourteen  wounded.  The  rigging  of  the  Enter- 
prize  was  much  cut  with  grape  shot,  but  her  hull  was  not 
materially  damaged.  Her  loss,  was  one  killed  and 
thirteen  wounded.  Among  the  latter,  the  captain  and 
carpenter's  mate,  are  since  dead.  Lieutenant  Tilling- 
hast,  and  midshipman  Waters,  the  latter  of  whom  was 
severely  wounded,  behaved  with  coolness  and  determi- 
nation ;  and,  lieutenant  M'Call,  who  succeeded  his  gal- 
lant captain,  sustained  the  reputation  of  the  navy,  by  his 
conduct  throughout  the  action. 

On  their  arrival  at  Portland,  the  bodies  of  the  deceased 
commanders  were  deposited,  with  the  usual  military 
ceremonies  ;  and,  the  prisoners  were,  soon  after,  re- 
moved to  the  interior.  Both  vessels  were  repaired  with 
the  utmost  despatch  ;  and^  the  Boxer,  being  considered 
the  superior  vessel,  was  ordered  by  the  president  of  the 
Uuited  States,  to  be  delivered  up,  for  the  benefit  of  the 
captors,  and  bought,  from  them,  into  the  service. 

By  the  fall  of  these  young  officers,  captains  Allen  and 
Burrows,  the  naval  service  experienced  a  heavy  and  al- 
most irretrievable  loss.  Captain  Allen  had  distinguished 
himself  in  a  gallant  manner,  in  the  action  with  the  Mace- 
donian, at  which  time  he  was  first  officer  to  commodore 
Decatur ;  and,  not  long  after,  received  the  approbation 
of  his  government,  by  a  promotion  to  the  rank  of  a  mas^ 
ter  commandant,  and  to  the  command  of  the  Argus. 
He  sustained  the  reputation  of  a  brave  and  courteous  man, 
an  accomplished  seaman,  and  a  friend  of  unswerving  in- 
tegrity. Captain  Burrows,  whose  intrepidity  and  forti- 
tude, instigated  him  to  remain  on  the  deck  of  his  vessel, 
in  the  agonies  of  death,  until  he  knew  of  the  surrender  of 
the  enemy,  possessed  these  inestimable  qualities  in  no 
less  a  degree.  The  loss  of  such  men,  will  be  a  fruitful 
source  of  sorrow,  to  those  who  have  been  their  compa- 


239 

nions  in  arms,  and  to  those  who  looked  up  to  them  for 
examples  of  usefulness  and  heroism. 

Between  this  period  and  the  commencement  of  the 
year  1814,  the  cruises  of  the  ships  of  war  of  the  United 
States,  were  not  attended  by  any  of  those  brilliant 
achievements,  by  which  they  had  previously,  and  have, 
since  that  time,  been  marked.  In  the  month  of  Febru- 
ary of  that  year,  the  frigate  President,  returned  from  a. 
cruise  of  about  seventy  days.  At  the  entrance  to  Sandy 
Hook,  after  having  passed  the  light-house,  commodore 
Rodgers,  found  himself  in  the  neighbourhood  of  three 
large  men  of  war,  the  nearest  being  the  Plantagenet  74, 
captain  Lloyd.  Being  well  assured  of  an  attack,  from 
one  or  all  of  the  enemy's  vessels,  he  cleared  ship  for  ac- 
tion; and,  though  his  capture  was  inevitable,  he  deter- 
mined not  to  lose  the  President,  until  he  could  no  longer 
fight  her.  In  consequence  of  the  wind  and  tide  being 
both  unfavourable,  he  was  compelled  to  remain  in  his 
situation  seven  hours,  before  either  of  them  enabled  him 
to  cross  the  bar ;  and,  in  all  that  time,  to  his  great  aston- 
ishment, and  to  the  surprise  and  mortification  of  the  pri- 
soners on  board,  no  disposition  was  manifested  to  attack 
the  President,  though  her  character  was  known,  and  she 
fired  a  gun  to  windward,  to  signify  her  willingness-  to 
fight,  since  there  was  no  apparent  possibility  of  escaping. 
The  tide  having  ehanged,  commodore  Rodgers  proceeded 
to  New  York ;  and,  captain  Lloyd,  after  returning  to 
England,  accounted  for  his  conduct,  by  alledging  a  mu- 
tiny in  his  ship,  and  had  several  of  his  sailors  tried  and 
executed  upon  that  charge. 

In  the  succeeding  month  of  April,  the  Constitution 
frigate,  commanded  by  captain  Charles  Stewart,  was  also 
returning  from  a  cruise  commenced  on  the  1st  January. 
On  her  arrival  on  the  coast,  she  wras  pursued  by  two  Bri- 
tish frigates  and  a  brig,  and  chased  into  Marblehead. 
The  excellent  seamanship  of  her  commander,  enabled 
her,  with  difficulty,  to  escape  ;  and,  she  reached  Salem, 
without  injury.  During  her  cruise,  she  captured  the  Bri- 
tish public  schooner  Pictou  ;  and,  fell  in  with  the  frigate 
La  Pique,  captain  Maitland,  who  fled  on  the  approach  of 
the  Constitution.  No  effort  was  left  untried  by  captain 
Stewart,  to  overtake  and  bring  her  to  action,  but  she 
escaped  in  the  night,  after  a  long  chace ;   and,  captain 


240 

Maitland,  on  his  arrival  in  England,  was  complimented  by 
the  admiralty,  for  his  strict  observance  of  his  instructions, 
in  flying  from  an  American  frigate. 

Repeated  opportunities  were,  about  this  time,  given  to 
the  enemy's  squadron  off  Sandy  Hook,  to  engage  the  gun 
boat  flotilla.  A  schooner  had  been  driven  ashore  ;  and, 
numbers  of  barges,  well  manned  and  armed,  were  des- 
patched to  take  possession  of  her;  but,  commodore 
Lewis,  ordered  a  detachment  of  his  sailors  to  land  and 
protect  her.  With  a  small  field  piece,  and  their  small 
arms,  they  beat  off  the  enemy,  launched  the  schooner, 
and  carried  her  to  her  destined  port,  New  York.  A 
month  afterwards,  the  Belvidere  chased  the  brig  Regent, 
laden  with  an  immensely  valuable  cargo,  close  into  the 
Hook ;  when  the  commodore,  whose  station  was  con- 
stantly at  that  point,  immediately  gave  signal  for  a  de- 
tachment of  his  flotilla  to  follow  him ;  and,  placing  him- 
self, with  eleven  sail,  between  the  frigate  and  the  chace, 
prevented  her  capture  ;  and,  fired  upwards  of  fifty  shot  at 
the  frigate,  which  stood  off,  without  returning  the  fire. 

In  a  preceding  chapter  of  this  work,  an  account  is 
given  of  a  plan  of  a  cruise  in  the  South  Seas,  by  a  squad- 
ron, composed  of  the  Constitution,  the  Essex,  and  the 
Hornet,  under  commodore  Bainbridge.  This  cruise  was 
broken  up,  by  the  engagements  of  the  Constitution  and 
the  Hornet ;  and,  as  neither  of  those  vessels  were  found 
by  the  Essex,  at  either  of  the  appointed  rendezvous,  cap- 
tain Porter  obtained  such  additional  provisions  as  were 
necessary  for  a  long  cruise.  He  had  received  intelli- 
gence of  the  victory  over  the  Java,  and  had  been  in- 
formed that  the  Montague  had  captured  the  Hornet.  He 
therefore  determined  on  prosecuting  the  original  cruise, 
with  the  Essex  alone.  Previously  to  his  departure  from 
the  rendezvous  on  the  coast  of  Brazil,  he  captured  the 
British  packet  Nocton,  took  out  of  her  £11,000  sterling, 
in  specie,  and  ordered  her,  with  lieutenant  Finch,  to  the 
United  States.  He  then  shaped  his  course  for  the  Paci- 
fic, arrived  at  Valparaiso  on  the  14th  March,  1813,  provi- 
sioned himself  there,  and,  running  down  the  coast  of  Chili 
and  Peru,  fell  in  with  a  Peruvian  corsair,  on  board  of 
which  were  twenty-four  Americans,  detained  as  prison- 
ers. Captain  Porter  immediately  threw  the  guns  of  the 
corsair  overboard,  deprived  her  of  all  her  warlike  imple- 


241 

ments,  released  the  Americans,  and  re-captured  near  Li- 
ma, one  of  the  vessels  in  which  they  had  been  taken. 
From  Lima,  he  proceeded  to  the  Gallipagos  Islands, 
where  he  cruised  from  April  until  October ;  and,  in  that 
time,  captured  twelve  armed  British  whale  ships.  The 
Montezuma,  of  2  guns  and  21  men;  the  Policy,  of  10 
guns  and  26  men  ;  the  Georgiana,  of  6  guns  and  25 
men;  the  Greenwich,  of  10  guns  and  25  men  ;  the  Mian- 
lie,  of  8  guns  and  24  men;  the  Rose,  of  8  guns  and  21 
men  ;  the  Hector,  of  1 1  guns  and  25  men ;  the  Catherine, 
of  8  guns  and  29  men;  the  Seringajmta?n,  of  14  guns 
and  31  men ;  the  Charlton,  of  10  guns  and  21  men;  the 
New-Zealander,  of  8  guns  and  23  men  ;  and,  the  Sir  Jin- 
drew  Hammond,  of  12  guns  and  31  men;  making,  in  all, 
107  guns,  and  302  men ;  and  the  total  amount  of  tonnage, 
3456.  Many  of  these  vessels  were  pierced  for  18,  20, 
and  26  guns;  and,  captain  Porter  equipped  several  of 
them,  and  commissioned  them  as  United  States'  cruisers 
and  store  ships.  The  Atlantic,  he  called  the  Essex  Ju- 
nior; equipped  her  with  20  guns,  and  assigned  his  first 
officer,  lieutenant  Downes,  as  her  commander.  This 
officer  conveyed  such  of  the  prizes,  as  were  to  be  laid  up, 
to  Valparaiso.  Here  he  learned,  that  a  British  squadron, 
consisting  of  one  frigate,  two  sloops  of  war,  and  a  store 
ship  of  20  guns,  had  sailed  for  the  Pacific,  in  quest  of  the 
Essex,  and  he  immediately  returned  to  captain  Porter 
with  this  intelligence.  The  Essex  had  now  been  one 
year  at  sea,  and,  as  she  required  many  repairs,  captain 
Porter  proceeded  to  the  Island  of  Nooaheevah,  or  Madi- 
son's Island,  lying  in  the  Washington  groupe  ;  where  he 
completely  repaired  the  Essex ;  and,  having  secured  three 
of  his  prizes  under  the  guns  of  a  battery  which  he  had 
previously  erected,  and  manned  with  twenty -one  marines, 
under  lieutenant  Gamble  of  that  corps,  sailed  for  the 
coast  of  Chili  on  the  1 2th  December,  and  arrived  there 
on  the  12th  January,  1814.  He  then  looked  into  Con- 
ception and  Valparaiso,  where  he  learned,  that  the  squad- 
ron of  which  he  had  been  informed  by  lieutenant  Downey 
was  conjectured  to  have  been  lost  in  doubling  Cape  Horn. 
He,  nevertheless,  continued  in  the  neighbourhood  of 
Valparaiso,  and,  was  anchored  in  that  port,  with  the 
Essex  Junior,  when  commodore  Hillyar,  of  the  frigate 
Phoebe  of  36  guns,  mounting  (thirty  long  18's,  sixteea 


i*42 

32  pound  carronades,  and  one  howitzer,  on  her  decks, 
and  six  3  pounders  in  her  tops,)  53  guns,  and  having  a 
complement  of  three  hundred  and  twenty  men  ;  accom- 
panied by  the  Cherub  stoop  of  war,  captain  Tucker,  of 
(eighteen  32  pound  carronades,  eight  24's,  and  two  long 
Bfs,)  28  guns,  and  one  hundred  and  eighty  men,  arrived 
.at  Valparaiso.  The  Essex,  which  mounted  (forty  32 
pound  carronades,  and  six  long  12's,)  46  guns,  and  had 
her  crew  reduced,  by  prizes,  to  two  hundred  and  fifty-five 
men  ;  and,  the  Essex  Junior,  which  was  not  competent  to 
resist  a  sloop  of  war,  mounting  twenty  guns,  and  having 
on  board  sixty  men,  were  thus  blockaded  by  a  force  of 
eighty-one  guns  and  five  hundred  men. 

After  cruising  at  the  entrance  to  the  harbour  for  six 
weeks,  the  Phoebe  hove  too,  fired  a  gun  to  windward, 
and  hoisted  a  motto  flag,  with  the  words,  "  God  and 
Country ;  British  sailors'  best  rights ;  Traitors  offend 
both ;"  in  answer,  as  it  was  thought,  to  captain  Porter's 
motto  of  "  Free  Trade  and  Sailors'  Rights."  On  the 
mizen  of  the  Essex,  a  flag  was  immediately  hoisted, 
with  the  words,  "  God,  our  Country,  and  Liberty  ;  Ty- 
rants offend  them;"  and  she  got  under  weigh,  and  com- 
menced a  fire  on  the  Phoebe.  Captain  Porter  conceived 
the  movements  of  the  Phoebe  to  be  intended  as  a  chal- 
lenge to  engage  him,  ship  to  ship  :  but,  on  discovering 
that  the  Phoebe  ran  down  to  her  consort,  he  felt  con- 
vinced that  commodore  Hillyar  would  not  engage  the 
Essex  alone.  This  conclusion  was  confirmed  by  the 
conduct  of  the  two  vessels,  in  keeping  constantly  within 
hai!  of  each  other. 

Captain  Porter,  having  now  learned  that  the  Tagus 
and  two  other  frigates  had  also  sailed  for  the  Pacific,  in 
pursuit  of  him,  not  knowing  at  what  time  they  might  gain 
the  squadron  already  blockading  him,  and  seeing  no  ad- 
vantages which  his  country  could  obtain  by  his  remaining 
longer  in  port,  determined  on  putting  to  sea ;  and,  ex- 
pected, by  drawing  off  the  Phoebe  and  Cherub  in  pursuit 
of  him,  to  afford  an  opportunity  to  the  Essex  Junior,  to 
which  he  had  appointed  a  rendezvous,  of  escaping. 

On  the  28th  of  March,  the  day  after  this  determination 
was  formed,  the  wind  came  on  to  blow  fresh,  from  the 
southward,  and  the  Essex  parted  her  larboard  cable,  and 
dragged  her  starboard  anchor  directly  out  to  sea;    the 


243 

occurrences  which  foUowed,  are  thus  described  in  cap 
tain  Porter's  official  letter  :* 

"  Not  a  moment  was  to  be  lost,  in  getting  sail  on  the 
ship.  The  enemy  were  close  in  with  the  point  forming 
the  west  side  of  the  bay;  but,  on  opening  them,  I  saw  a 
prospect  of  passing  to  windward,  when  I  took  in  my  top- 
gallant sails,  which  were  set  over  single  reefed  top-sails, 
and  braced  up  for  this  purpose :  but,  on  rounding  the 
point,  a  heavy  squall  struck  the  ship,  and  carried  away 
her  main  top-mast,  precipitating  the  men,  who  were  aloft, 
into  the  sea,  who  were  drowned.  Both  ships  now  gave 
chace  to  me  ;  and,  I  endeavoured,  in  my  disabled  state, 
to  regain  the  port ;  but,  finding  I  could  not  recover  the 
common  anchorage,  I  ran  close  into  a  small  bay,  about 
three  quarters  of  a  mile  to  leeward  of  the  battery,  on  the 
east  side  of  the  harbour,  and  let  go  my  anchor,  within 
pistol  shot  of  the  shore,  where  I  intended  to  repair  my 
damages,  as  soon  as  possible.  The  enemy  continued  to 
approach,  and  shewed  an  evident  intention  of  attacking 
us,  regardless  of  the  neutrality  of  the  place  where  I  was 
anchored.  The  caution  observed  in  their  approach  to 
the  attack  of  the  crippled  Essex,  was  truly  ridiculous ; 
as  was  their  display  of  their  motto  flags,  and  the  number 
of  jacks  at  their  mast  heads.  I,  with  as  much  expedi- 
tion as  circumstances  would  admit  of,  got  my  ship  ready 
for  action,  and  endeavoured  to  get  a  spring  on  my  cable, 
but  had  not  succeeded,  when  the  enemy,  at  54  minutes 
after  3  P.  M.  made  his  attack ;  the  Phoebe  placing  herself 
under  my  stern,  and  the  Cherub  on  my  starboard  bow  : 
but,  the  Cherub,  soon  finding  her  situation  a  hot  one,  bore 
up  and  ran  under  my  stern  also,  where  both  ships  kepc 

*  This  letter,  together  with  an  account  of  the  entire  cruise 
of  the  Essex — of  tne  possession  of  the  Island  of  Nooaheevah, 
by  captain  Porter,  in  the  name  of  the  United  States— of  the  in- 
tercourse established  with  the  natives  in  behalf  of  his  govern- 
ment— of  the  destruction  of  the  enemy's  commerce  in  those 
seas— of  the  immense  expence  which  it  cost  the  British  govern- 
ment to  pursue  and  capture  the  Essex— and,  of  the  transaction* 
which  took  place,  between  tne  different  tribes  of  natives  in 
the  Washington  groupe,  and  the  fleet  with  which  he  appeared 
there,  are  to  be  found  in  a  ««  Journal,"  published  by  captain 
Porter,  and  accompanied  by  several  engraved  plans  of  those 
places,  of  the  harbour  of  Valparaiso,  and  a  view  of  the  battle 
between  the  Phoebe  and  Cherub,  and  the  Essex. 
Y 


244 

yp  a  not  raking  fire.  I  had  got  three  long  12  pounders 
out  at  the  stern  ports,  which  were  worked  with  so  much 
bravery  and  skill,  that  in  half  an  hour,  we  so  disabled 
both,  as  to  compel  them  to  haul  off  to  repair  damages. 
In  the  course  of  this  firing,  I  had,  by  the  great  exertions 
of  Mr.  Edward  Barnewall,  the  acting  sailing  master,  as- 
sisted by  Mr.  Linscott,  the  boatswain,  succeeded  in  get- 
ting springs  on  our  cables,  three  different  times  ;  but,  the 
fire  of  the  enemy  was  so  excessive,  that,  before  we  could 
get  our  broadside  to  bear,  they  were  shot  away,  and  thus 
rendered  useless  to  us.  My  ship  had  received  many  in- 
juries, and  several  had  been  killed  and  wounded  ;  but,  my 
brave  officers  and  men,  notwithstanding  the  unfavourable 
circumstances  under  which  we  were  brought  to  action, 
and  the  powerful  force  opposed  to  us,  were  noways  dis- 
couraged ;  all  appeared  determined  to  defend  their  ship 
to  the  last  extremity,  and  to  die,  in  preference  to  a  shame- 
ful surrender.  Our  gaff,  with  the  ensign  and  motto  flag 
at  the  mizen,  had  been  shot  away  ;  but,  free  trade 
and  sailors'  rights,  continued  to  fly  at  the  fore.  Our 
ensign  was  replaced  by  another ;  and,  to  guard  against  a. 
similar  event,  an  ensign  mas  made  fast  in  the  mizen  rig- 
ging, and  several  jacks  were  hoisted  in  different  parts  of 
the  ship.  The  enemy  soon  repaired  his  damages  for  a 
fresh  attack  ;  he  now  placed  himself,  with  both  his  ships, 
on  my  starboard  quarter,  out  of  the  reach  of  any  earron- 
ades,  and  where  my  stern  guns  could  not  be  brought  to 
bear ;  he  there  kept  up  a  most  gailing  fire,  which  it  was 
out  of  my  power  to  return,  when  I  saw  no  prospect  of 
injuring  him,  without  getting  under  weigh  and  becoming 
the  assailant.  My  top-sail  sheets  and  haliards  were  all 
shot  away,  as  well  as  the  jib  and  fore-top-mast-stay -sail- 
haliards.  The  only  rope  not  cut  was  the  flying-jib- 
haliards ;  and,  that  being  the  only  sail  I  could  set,  I 
caused  it  to  be  hoisted,  my  cable  to  be  cut,  and  ran  down 
on  both  ships,  with  an  intention  of  laying  the  Phoebe  on 
board.  The  firing  on  both  sides  was  now  tremendous  ;  I 
had  let  fall  my  fore-top-sail  and  fore-sail,  but  the  want  Of 
tacks  and  sheets  had  rendered  them  almost  useless  to  us ; 
yet,  we  were  enabled,  for  a  short  time,  to  close  with  the 
enemy ;  and,  although  our  decks  were  now  strewed  with 
dead,  and  our  cock-pit  filled  with  wounded  ;  although  our 
ship  had  been  several  times  on  fire3  and  was  rendered  a 


240 

perfect  wreck,  we  were  still  encouraged  to  hope  to  save 
her,  from  the  circumstance  of  the  Cherub,  from  her  crippled 
state,  being  compelled  to  haul  off.  She  did  not  return  to 
close  action  again,  although  she  apparently  had  it  in  her 
power  to  do  so,  but  kept  up  a  distant  firing  with  her  long 
guns.  The  Phoebe,  from  our  disabled  state,  was  enabled,, 
however,  by  edging  off,  to  choose  the  distance  which  best 
suited  her  long  guns,  and  kept  up  a  tremendous  fire  on  us, 
which  mowed  down  my  brave  companions  by  the  dozen. 
3Iany  of  my  guns  had  been  rendered  useless  by  the  ene- 
my's shot,  and  many  of  them  had  their  whole  cr^ws 
destroyed.  We  manned  them  again,  from  those  which 
were  disabled,  and  one  gun  in  particular  was  three  times 
manned ;  fifteen  men  were  slain  at  it,  in  the  course  of 
the  action !  But,  strange  as  it  may  appear,  the  captain  of 
it  escaped  with  only  a  slight  wound.  Finding  that  the 
enemy  had  it  in  his  power  to  choose  his  distance,  I  now 
gave  up  all  hopes  of  closing  with  him ;  and,  as  the  wind, 
for  the  moment,  seemed  to  favour  the  design,  I  deter- 
mined to  endeavour  to  run  her  on  shore,  land  my  men, 
and  destroy  her.  Every  thing  seemed  to  favour  my 
wishes.  "We  had  approached  the  shore  within  musket 
shot,  and  I  had  no  doubt  of  succeeding,  when,  in  an  in- 
stant, the  wind  shifted  from  the  land,  (as  is  very  common 
in  this  port  in  the  latter  part  of  the  day)  and  payed  our 
head  down  on  the  Phoebe,  where  we  were  again  exposed 
to  a  dreadful  raking  fire.  My  ship  was  now  totally  un- 
manageable ;  yet,  as  her  head  was  toward  the  enemy, 
and  he  to  leeward  of  me,  I  still  hoped  to  be  able  to  board 
him.  At  this  moment,  lieutenant  commandant  Downes 
came  on  board  to  receive  my  orders,  under  the  impres- 
sion that  I  should  soon  be  a  prisoner.  He  could  be  of 
no  use  to  me,  in  the  then  wretched  state  of  the  Essex ; 
and,  finding,  (from  the  enemy's  putting  ln>  helm  up)  that 
my  last  attempt  at  boarding  would  not  succeed,  I  directed 
him,  after  he  had  been  about  ten  minutes  on  board,  to 
return  to  his  own  ship,  to  be  prepared  for  defending  and 
destroying  her,  in  case  of  attack.  He  took  with  him 
several  of  my  wounded,  leaving  three  of  his  boat's  crew 
on  board,  to  make  room  for  them.  The  slaughter  on 
board  my  ship  had  now  become  horrible ;  the  enemy 
continuing  to  rake  us,  and  we  unable  to  bring  a  gun  to 
bear,     I  therefore  directed  a  hawser  to  be  bent  to  the 


246 

sheet  anchor,  and  the  anchor  to  be  cut  from  the  bows  to 
bring  her  head  round :  this  succeeded,  We  again  got 
our  broadside  to  bear;  and,  as  the  enemy  was  much 
crippled,  and  unable  to  hold  his  own,  I  have  no  doubt  he 
would  soon  have  drifted  out  of  gun  shot,  before  he  dis- 
covered we  had  anchored,  had  not  the  hawser  unfor- 
tunately parted.  My  ship  had  taken  fire  several  times 
during  the  action,  but  alarmingly  so  forward  and  aft  at 
tills  moment,  the  flames  were  bursting  up  each  hatchway, 
and  no  hopes  were  entertained  of  saving  her ;  our  dis- 
tance from  the  shore  did  not  exceed  three  quarters  of  a 
mile,  and  I  hoped  many  of  my  brave  crew  would  be  able 
to  save  themselves,  should  the  ship  blow  up,  as  I  was  in- 
formed the  fire  was  near  the  magazine,  and,  the  explosion 
of  a  large  quantity  of  powder  below,  served  to  increase 
the  horrors  of  our  situation.  Our  boats  were  destroyed 
by  the  enemy's  shot ;  I,  therefore,  directed  those  who 
could  swim,  to  jump  overboard,  and  endeavour  to  gain 
the  shore.  Some  reached  it ;  some  were  taken  by  the 
enemy,  and  some  perished  in  the  attempt ;  but  most  pre- 
ferred sharing  with  me  the  fate  of  the  ship.  We,  who 
remained,  now  turned  our  attention  wholly  to  extinguish 
the  flames  ;  and,  when  we  had  succeeded,  went  again  to 
our  guns,  where  the  firing  was  kept  up  for  some  minutes ; 
but  the  crew  had,  by  this  time,  become  so  weakened, 
that  they  all  declared  to  me  the  impossibility  of  making 
further  resistance,  and  entreated  me  to  surrender  my  ship, 
to  save  the  wounded,  as  all  further  attempt  at  opposition 
must  prove  ineffectual,  almost  every  gun  being  disabled, 
by  the  destruction  of  their  crews." 

Captain  Porter  then  summoned  his  officers  of  divisions 
to  a  consultation,  but,  to  his  surprize,  his  summons  was 
attended  by  one  only  remaining  officer,  acting  lieutenant 
IVPKnight,  who  made  the  same  report  concerning  the 
condition  of  the  guns.  Lieutenant  Wilmer  had  been 
knocked  overboard  by  a  splinter,  and  was  drowned ;  act- 
ing lieutenant  Cowell  had  lost  a  leg,  of  which  loss  he  af- 
terwards died;  Mr.  Barnewell,  the  acting  master,  had 
been  twice  severely  wounded ;  acting  lieutenant  Oden- 
heimer,  had  been  knocked  overboard  about  the  same 
time,  and  did  not  regain  the  ship  until  she  had  surren- 
dered ;  many  of  the  wounded  were  killed,  while  in  the 
hands  of  the  surgeons ;   the  cockpit,  the  steerage,  the 


24-r 

wardroom,  and  the  birth-deck,  could  contain  no  more ; 
and,  such  was  the  quantity  of  shot  holes  in  the  bottom  of 
the  Essex,  that,  unless  she  was  very  soon  repaired,  the 
carpenter  reported,  she  must  inevitably  sink.  The 
smoothness  of  the  water,  and  the  impossibility  of  reaching 
the  enemy,  with  the  carronades,  enabled  him  to  fire  with 
the  most  deliberate  aim  at  the  Essex ;  and,  seeing  no 
hope  of  saving  his  little  frigate,  captain  Porter,  at  20  mi 
nutes  past  6  P.  M.  gave  orders  to  strike  the  colours. 
At  this  moment,  seventy-five  men  only,  including  offi- 
cers, were  all  that  remained  of  the  crew,  fit  for  duty  ; 
and,  several  of  these  severely  wounded.  The  Essex  had 
now  yielded  to  the  superior  force  of  the  enemy,  who, 
nevertheless,  still  fired,  and  continued  to  do  so,  ten  mi- 
nutes after  her  surrender.  Many  of  the  crew  were,  in  this 
time,  killed  :  an  opposite  gun  had  been  fired,  to  show  that 
she  intended  no  further  resistance,  yet  commodore  Hill- 
yar  still  assailed  her,  and  four  men  fell  at  the  side  of  her 
commander. — Conceiving,  from  this  conduct,  that  the 
enemy  intended  to  sbew  no  quarter,  captain  Porter  de- 
(emnined  to  die  with  his  flag,  flying,  and  was  on  the  point 
of  re-hoisting  it,  when  the  firing  ceased. 

In  addition  to  the  officers  already  mentioned,  captain' 
Porter  speaks  of  Messrs.  Johnson  and  Bostwick,  acting 
officers ;  of  midshipmen  Isaacs,  Farragut  and  Ogden ; 
and  of  acting  midshipmen,  Terry,  Lyman  and  Duzenbury, 
having  behaved  with  much  bravery,  enterprize  and  skill, 

Such  was  the  condition  of  both,  the  Phoebe  and  the 
Essex,  that  it  was  with  extreme  difficulty  they  could  be 
kept  afloat  until  they  anchored  in  Valparaiso.  All  the 
masts  and  yards  of  the  two  British  vessels  were  crippled, 
and  their  hulls  cut  up.  The  Phoebe  had  eighteen  12 
pound  shot  below  her  water  line,  though  the  Essex  never 
reached  the  enemy,  but  with  her  six  12  pounders.  AH 
the  vessels  were  obliged  to  be  repaired,  to  double  Cape 
Horn ;  and  at  Rio  de  Janeiro,  they  put  in,  to  fit  up  and  re- 
pair, to  enable  them  to  reach  England. 

In  an  engagement,  of  two  hours  and  twenty  minutes' 
duration,  between  one  ship  of  46  guns,  six  only  of  which 
could  be  used,  and  two  vessels  of  81  guns,  the  loss  on  the 
inferior  side  must  necessarily  have  been  excessively  se- 
vere. Onboard  the  Essex,  fifty-eight  men  were  killed; 
Y2 


248 

thirty-nine  severely,  and  twenty-six  slightly,  wounded, 
and  thirty-one  missing";  making  a  total  loss  of  one  hun- 
dred and  fifty-four.  On  board  the  Phcebe  and  Cherub, 
the  loss  was  not  small.  The  first  lieutenant  of  the  for- 
mer was  killed,  and  captain  Tucker,  of  the  latter,  severely 
wounded. 

Commodore  Hillyar  made  arrangements  with  captain 
Porter,  in  consideration  of  his  conduct  to  the  crew  of  the 
Alert;  by  which,  the  Essex  Junior  was  to  be  dismantled 
of  her  armament,  and  given  up  to  the  prisoners,  wrho  were 
to  proceed  in  her  to  the  United  States.  Accordingly,  on 
the  27th  of  April,  captain  Porter  and  his  crew  left  Valpa- 
raiso in  that  ship,  which,  under  lieutenant  Downes,  was 
furnished  with  a  passport,  to  secure  her  admission  into 
any  of  the  blockaded  ports  of  the  United  States.  On  the 
5th  July,  they  fell  in  with  the  Saturn  razee,  captain  Mash, 
who  suffered  the  Essex  Junior  to  proceed,  after  an  ex- 
amination of  her  papers.  Two  hours  after,  being  on  the 
same  tack  with  the  Saturn,  she  was  again  brought  too, 
the  papers  re-examined,  and  the  hold  overhauled,  by  the 
boat's  crew  and  an  officer.  Captain  Porter  was  informed 
that  commodore  Hillyar  had  no  authority  to  make  any 
arrangement,  by  which  this  ship  should  be  given  up,  and 
that  she  must  therefore  be  detained.  Captain  Porter  imme- 
diately ordered  out  a  boat,  manned  it  with  a  sufficient  crew, 
and  pulled  off  from  the  Essex  Junior.  The  Saturn  did  not 
discover  him  until  he  was  out  of  gun  shot,  when  she 
chased  the  boat,  without  success ;  and  captain  Porter 
landed  at  Long  Island,  upwards  of  thirty  miles  from  the 
place  at  which  he  left  the  Essex,  and  immediately  pro- 
ceeded to  New  York,  where  he  arrived,  after  an  absence 
from  his  country  of  nineteen  months,  and  to  which  port  he 
was  followed,  a  few  days  after,  by  the  Essex  Junior. 

The  United  States'  sloop  of  war  Peacock,  captain  L, 
Warrington,  of  20  guns,  and  160  men,  was  launched  in 
the  month  of  October,  1813,  performed  a  crusie  duriug 
that  winter,  escaped  the  pursuit  of  the  enemy  into  the  St. 
Marys,  put  to  sea  again,  and  on  the  29th  of  April  disco- 
vered the  British  brig  of  war  Epervier,  captain  Wales,  of 
18  guns,  and  128  men,  having  under  convoy  an  English 
brig,  and  a  Russian,  and  a  Spanish  ship,  all  of  whom  made 
sail  on  the  approach  $f  the  Peacock.  An  engagement  fo!- 


249 

j wed  soon  after,  between  the  two  vessels  of  war,  and  at 
the  first  broadside  from  the  Epervier,  the  foreyard  of  the 
Peacock  was  totally  disabled  by  two  round  shot  in  the 
starboard  quarter.  By  this  circumstance  she  was  depri- 
ved of  the  use  of  her  fore  and  fore  top  sails,  and  captain 
Warrington  was  compelled  to  keep  his  ship  large  through- 
out the  action,  which  continued  42  minutes.  In  this  time 
she  received  many  shot  through  her  sails  and  rigging,  lost 
several  top-mast  and  top-gallant  back-stays,  and  had  two 
men  wounded.  Her  hull  not  at  all  injured,  and  none  of 
the  crew  killed.  The  Epervier  struck,  with  five  feet  wa- 
ter in  her  hold,  her  main  top-mast  over  the  side,  her  main 
boom  shot  away,  her  fore  mast  cut  nearly  in  two  and  tot- 
tering, her  fore  rigging  and  stays  shot  away,  her  bowsprit 
much  injured,  her  hull  pierced  by  45  shot,  20  of  which 
were  within  a  foot  of  her  water  line,  and  1 1  of  her  crew 
killed,  and  her  first  lieutenant  and  14  men  wounded.  She 
was  immediately  taken  possession  of  by  lieutenant  Nichol- 
son, first  officer  of  the  Peacock,  who,  with  lieutenant  Voor- 
hees  of  the  same  ship,  had  been  distinguished  in  another 
naval  combat,  £118,000  in  specie,  were  found  on  board 
the  Epervier,  and  transferred  to  the  Peacock ;  and  captain 
Warrington,  having  received  on  board  the  officers  of  the 
enemy's  vessel,  pursued  nis  course  to  one  of  the  southern 
ports,  in  company  with  his  prize,  after  repairing  her  with 
the  utmost  diligence. 

At  half  past  5  P.  M.  on  the  following  day,  being  almost 
off  the  centre  of  Amelia  island,  captain  Warrington  disco- 
vered two  large  sail  in  chase,  which  he  ascertained  to  be 
frigates.  At  the  suggestion  of  lieutenant  Nicholson,  he 
took  all  the  prisoners  out  of  the  Epervier,  and  leaving  a 
crew  of  only  1 6  men  on  board,  directed  her  to  make  the 
best  of  her  way  for  St.  Mary's,  whilst  he  stood  on  a  wind 
along  shore,  to  the  southward.  .The  frigates  then  sepa- 
rated, one  being  in  chase  of  the  Peacock  and  the  other  of 
the  Epervier.  At  9  that  night  the  Peacock  lost  sight  of 
the  chaser,  but  continued  all  night  to  the  southward.  At 
day  light  of  the  1st  of  May,  she  shortened  sail,  and  stood 
to  the  northward,  discovered  the  frigate  again,  and  was  a 
second  time  chased  until  2  P.M.  when  the  frigate  gave 
up.  In  the  evening  she  resumed  her  cruise,  fell  in  with 
the  frigate  a  third  time,  on  the  morning  of  the  2d,  and  was 
again  chased  until  she  lost  sight,    On  the  morning  of  the 


250 

4th,  she  made  Tybee  light  house,  at  the  entrance  to  Sa 
vannah,  and  arrived  at  that  port  in  the  course  of  the  day. 
Here  captain  Warrington  found  his  prize,  the  Epervier, 
which  had  escaped  with  great  difficulty,  after  heating  off 
a  launch  well  manned  and  arm'ed,  which  had  been  des- 
patched from  the  frigate  to  overtake  her.  Lieutenant  Ni- 
cholson, by  his  judgment  and  decision,  which  had  never 
been  known  to  desert  him  in  times  of  peril  and  difficul- 
ty, prevented  her  recapture.  The  Epervier  was  repaired, 
refitted,  bought  into  the  service  at  Savannah,  and  the 
command  given  to  captain  Downes,  of  the  Essex  Junior. 

The  conduct  of  lieutenant  Henly,  of  midshipmen 
Greeves  and  Rodgers,  of  Mr.  Towsend,  captain's  clerk, 
and  Mr.  Myers,  master's  mate,  is  represented  by  captain 
Warrington  to  have  been  cool,  determined,  and  active. 
The  sailing  master  Pereival,  the  same  who  captured  the 
tender  Eagle,  off  Sandy  Hook,  handled  the  ship  in  a  very 
superior  style,  and  placed  her  in  such  situations  as  were 
most  advantageous,  with  much  ease  and  professional  skill. 

The  new  sloop  of  war  the  Wasp,  captain  Blakely, 
mounting  20  guns,  having  been  completely  equipped  for 
a  long  cruise,  sailed  from  Portsmouth  on  the  1st  of  May, 
1814,  between  which  time  and  <£ie  6th  of  the  following  Ju- 
ly, she  captured  seven  merchantmen,  and  a  brig  of  war,  the 
Reindeer,  captain  Manners,  of  18  guns,  and  one  shifting 
gun,  and  118  men.  This  capture  was  made  after  an  ac- 
tion of  19  minutes,  in  lat.  48,  36,  N.  and  long.  11,  15,  W. 
On  that  day,  at  15  minutes  after  4,  A.  M.  the  Wrasp  being- 
in  pursuit  of  two  sail  before  the  lee  beam,  discovered  the 
Reindeer  on  the  weather  beam,  and  immediately  altered 
her  course,  and  hauled  by  in  chase  of  her.  The  pursuit 
continued  until  haJf  past  meridian,  when  the  Reindeer,  ha- 
ving previously  hoisted  an  English  ensign  and  pendant, 
shewed  a  blue  and  white  flag  at  the  fore,  and  fired  a  gun. 
At  1 5  minutes  past  1 ,  captain  Blakely  called  all  hands  to 
quarters,  and  prepared  for  action.  At  22  minutes  past  1, 
he  tacked  ship,  and  stood  for  the  Reindeer,  with  an  ex- 
pectation of  being  able  to  weather  her.  At  50  minutes 
past  1,  the  Reindeer  tacked  and  stood  from  the  Wasp. 
56  minutes  past  1,  the  Wasp  hoisted  her  colours,  and  fired 
a  gun  to  windward,  which  was  answered.  The  chase  was 
kept  up  until  32  minutes  past  2,  when  the  Reindeer  tack- 
ed for  the  Wasp,  and  the  latter  took  in  her  stay  sails,  and 


251 

furled  the  royals.  Captain  Blakely  having  now  discover- 
ed that  the  Reindeer  would  weather  him,  immediately 
tacked  ship,  and  at  1 5  minutes  past  3,  the  Reindeer  being 
on  his  weather  quarter,  at  60  yards  distance,  fired  her 
shifting  gun,  a  12  pound  carronade,  loaded  with  round 
and  grape  shot.  At  17  minutes  past  3,  the  same  gun  was 
fired  again;  at  19  minutes  past  3,  it  was  fired  a  third  time ; 
at  21  minutes  past  3,  a  fourth  time;  and  at  24  minutes  past 
3,  a  fifth  time.  The  Reindeer  not  getting  sufficiently  on 
the  beam  of  the  Wasp,  the  latter  was  compelled  to  receive 
these  repeated  discharges  without  being  able  to  bring  a 
gun  to  bear.  Her  helm  was  therefore  put  a-lee,  and  at 
26  minutes  after  3,  captain  Blakely  commenced  the  action 
with  his  after  carronade,  ©n  the  starboard  side,  and  fired 
in  succession.  The  mainsail  was  then  hauled  up,  and  at 
40  minutes  after  3,  the  Reindeer's  larboard  bow  being  in 
contact  with  the  larboard  quarter  of  the  Wasp,  captain 
Manners  directed  his  crew  to  board  her.  The  attempt 
was  gallantly  repulsed  by  the  crew  of  the  Wasp,  who  se- 
veral times  beat  off  the  enemy;  and  at  44  minutes  past  3, 
were  ordered  to  board  in  turn.  Throwing  themselves  with 
great  promptitude  upon  the  deck  of  the  Reindeer,  they 
succeeded  in  the  execution  of  their  orders,  and  her  flag 
came  down  at  45  minutes  after  3.  In  a  line  with  hep 
ports,  she  wa3  cut  almost  to  pieces;  her  upper  works, 
boats,  and  spare  spars  entirely  destroyed,  and  on  the  fol- 
lowing day  her  foremast  went  by  the  board.  Twenty-five 
of  her  crew  were  killed,  and  42  wounded,  making  a  loss 
of  67  men.  On  board  the  Wasp,  the  injury  sustained  was 
not  so  material.  Her  rigging  was  destroyed  however  in 
several  places,  her  foremast  was  pierced  through  by  a  24 
pound  ball,  and  her  hull  struck  by  six  round  shot,  and 
many  grape,  though  not  with  sufficient  force  to  penetrate 
far.  Her  loss  amounted  to  5  killed,  and  21  wounded, 
principally  in  boarding.  Among  the  latter  midshipmen 
Langdon  and  Toscan,  both  of  whom  expired  some  days 
after.  Having  received  the  prisoners  and  their  baggage  on 
board  the  Wasp,  captain  Blakely  blew  up  the  Reindeer 
on  the  evening  of  the  29th,  and  sailed  for  L'Orient  to  pro- 
vide for  the  disabled  part  of  each  crew,  whose  wounds 
had  become  offensive  in  consequence  of  the  intense  heat 
^>f  the  weather.    He  arrived  at  that  port  on  the  8th  of 


252 

July,  and  found  that  their  damage  could  be  repaired  by 
the  carpenters  of  the  ship  in  a  few  days. 

In  this  action  lieutenants  Bury  and  Reily,  who  had  been 
in  the  engagements  with  the  Guerriere  and  Java,  and  of 
lieutenant  Tillinghast,  (2d)  who  was  instrumental  to  the 
capture  of  the  Boxer,  maintained  the  high  credit  which 
they  acquired  on  those  previous  occasions.  And  captain 
Blakely,  whose  reputation  as  a  skilful  seamen,  and  an  ex- 
pert navigator,  is  not  surpassed  by  any  naval  officer,  had 
his  crew  so  well  drilled  upon  the  principles  of  marine 
discipline,  that  they  never  despaired  of  vanquishing  an 
equal  force  of  their  enemy. 

In  the  port  of  L'Orient,  the  Wasp  was  detained  by  head 
winds  until  the  27th  August,  having  been  anchored  there 
fifty-two  days.  During  this  time,  every  attention  was 
given  to  'her  officers  and  crew  by  the  inhabitants,  and 
their  situation  in  a  foreign  port,  rendered  particularly 
agreeable  by  the  assiduities  of  the  American  minister. 

After  leaving  that  p?ace,  and  capturing  two  valuable 
British  merchantmen,  captain  Blakely  fell  in  with  a  con- 
voy of  ten  sail,  on  the  first  of  September,  under  the  pro- 
tection of  the  Armada  74,  and  a  bomb  ship.  He  stood 
for  them,  and  succeeded  in  cutting  out  of  the  squad- 
ron, a  brig  laden  with  brass  and  iron  cannon,  and  military 
stores,  from  Gibraltar;  and  after  taking  out  the  prisoners 
and  setting  her  on  fire,  he  endeavoured  to  cut  out  another 
vessel,  but  was  driven  off*  by  the  74.  In  the  evening,  at 
half  past  6,  he  discovered  two  vessels  on  his  starboard, 
and  two  on  the  starboard  baw,  and  hauled  for  that  whicli 
was  farthest  to  windward.  At  7,  she  was  made  out  to  be 
a  brig  of  war,  making  signals  with  flags,  which  could  not 
be  distinguished,  owing  to  the  darkness  of  the  night ;  and 
at  29  minutes  past  9,  she  was  under  the  lee-bow  of  the 
Wasp.  Captain  Blakely  ordered  the  12  pound  carronade 
to  be  fired  into  her,  and  received  a  return  from  the  stran- 
ger. The  Wasp  then  ran  under  the  lee-bow  of  the  ene- 
my, to  prevent  her  escape,  and  immediately  commenced 
an  action,  which  continued  until  10  o'clock,  when  captain 
Blakely,  supposing  his  antagonist  to  be  silenced,  ceased 
firing,  and  hailed  to  know  if  she  had  surrendered.  No 
answer  being  given  to  this  demand,  he  re-commenced 
firing,  and  the  enemy  returned  him  broadside  for  broad* 


253 

side.  At  12  minutes  past  10,  the  enemy  having  made  no 
return  to  the  two  last  broadsides,  was  again  hailed  to 
know  if  he  had  surrendered.  Captain  Blakely  was  in- 
formed that  the  vessel  being  iu  a  sinking  condition,  her 
commander  had  struck  his  colours.  The  Wasp's  boats 
were  immediately  lowered,  when  a  second  brig  of  war 
was  discovered  a  little  distance  astern,  standing  for  her. 
The  crew  were  instantly  sent  to  their  quarters,  and  pre- 
parations made  for  another  engagement.  The  Wasp  was 
laying  too  for  the  approach  of  the  second  stranger,  when 
at  36  minutes  past  10,  two  other  brigs  were  discovered 
standing  also  for  her.  Under  these  circumstances,  captain 
Blakely  was  prevented  from  taking  possession  of  his  prize, 
and  keeping  off  the  wind,  with*  an  expectation  of  drawing 
the  brig,  first  discovered,  after  him,  he  ordered  new  braces 
to  be  rove,  to  replace  those  which  had  been  shot  away. 
His  expectations  were  not,  however,  answered,  the  brig 
of  war  continuing  in  pursuit  only  until  she  was  near  enough 
under  his  stern  to  give  him  a  broadside,  and  return  to  her 
companions.  This  she  did,  and  cut  the  rigging  and  sails, 
and  shot  away  a  lower  main  cross  tree  of  the  Wasp. 

The  name  and  farce  of  the  prize  has  since  been  ascer- 
tained. She  was  the  brig  of  war  Avon,  captain  Arbuthnot, 
of  the  same  number  of  guns  as  the  Reindeer,  and  sunk 
immediately  after  the  Castilion  (the  vessel  which  chased 
the  Wasp)  had  taken  out  her  last  man.  According  to  the 
enemy's  account,  her  captain  was  wounded  in  both  legs. 
The  first  lieutenant  and  8  men  killed,  and  the  second 
iieutenanf,  one  midshipman,  and  31  men,  wounded. 

The  Wasp  received  In  her  hull,  four  32  pound  shot,  and 
in  her  mainmast  a  number  of  grape  shot.  Her  sails  and 
rigging  were  much  damaged,  but  her  loss  in  men  amount- 
ed to  two  killed,  and  one  only  wounded.  She  repaired 
her  damages,  on  the  succeeding  day,  and  continued  to 
cruise,  in  conformity  with  her  instructions  from  the  navy 
department.  On  the  21st  of  September  she  captured,  off 
the  Madeiras,  her  thirteenth  prize,  the  British  brig  Ata- 
lanta,  of  3  guns,  and  the  only  one  which  she  sent  into 
port.  This  vessel  arrived  at  Savannah  in  the  beginning 
of  November,  under  the  command  of  Mr.  Geisingen,  one 
of  the  officers  of  the  Wasp,  with  despatches  from  captain 
Blakely. 


254 

The  Atalanta  left  the  Wasp,  at  sea,  on  the  23d  of  Sep- 
tember without  knowing  the  destination  to  which  her 
further  cruise  would  convey  her,  and,  since  that  time,  no 
official  accounts  have  been  received  from  her.  Her 
cruise  was  theretofore  most  brilliant  and  unparalleled, 
her  sailors  all  young — athletic,  brave  and  enthusiastic,  and 
her  officers  among  the  most  skilful  in  the  service  — The 
public  mind  has  been,  therefore,  greatly  agitated,  by  ap- 
prehensions about  her  safety;  and  her  return  to  pori 
looked  for,  with  painful  anxiety,  by  the  people  of  the 
whole  country. 


CHAPTER  XVII. 

Proposed  plan  of  operations  in  Lower  Canada — The  army 
quit  the  quarters  at  French  Mills — Incursion  of  the 
British  to  Malone — Smugglers — Movement  against  La 
Colle — Concentration  of  the  British  forces  at  Isle  Aux 
Noix — General  Wilkinson's  recall — Establishment  of  a 
battery  at  Otter  creek — British  appear  at  Us  mouth — 
Are  repulsed — Operations  on  Ontario — Lieutenant  Dud- 
ley— Defence  of  Fort  Oswego — Second  appearance  of  the 
British  there — Attack  upon  Charlotletonn,  on  Genessee 
river — British  land  at  Poultneyville — Blockade  of  Sack- 
etVs  Harbour — An  engagement  at  Sandy  Creek,  and 
capture  of  the  whole  British  force — The  British  fleet 
retire  to  Kingston — The  Americans  blcckade  them — An 
affair  near  Odelltown — Death  \f  colonel  For sy the — Ex- 
pedition against  Long  Point,  Canada — Colonel  Baubee 
taken  prisoner — Incursion  to  Long  Wood,  Canada,  and 
defeat  of  the  British. 

IN  the  winter  of  1813,  we  left  the  northern  army,  un- 
der general  Wilkinson,  in  quarters,  the  right  division  being 
at  Champlain,  and  the  left,  and  largest,  at  French  Mills. 
Between  that  time  and  thejspring  of  1814,  several  plans  of 
attack  upon  (he  posts  of  St.  Philip,  L'Acadie  and  St 
Johns,  by  the  route  of  Hammerford,  La  Tortue  and  St. 
Piere,  and  for  a  simultaneous  movement  against  Cornwall, 
with  a  view  to  cut  off  the  communication  between  the 
Upper  and  Lower  Provinces,  were  submitted  to  the  war 
department,  by  the  commander  in  chief.  Before  the  pro- 
positions were  received  at  the  department,  orders  had 
beeu  forwarded  to  Salmon  river,  directing  the  general  to 
withdraw  his  forces  from  French  Mills ;  to  forward  2000 
men,  with  a  proportion  of  field  and  bartering  cannon,  un- 
der general  Brown,  to  Sac  kett's  harbour;  and  to  fall  back 
with  the  residue  of  the  troops,  stores,  and  baggnge,  to 
Plattsburg. 

Z 


256 

In  conformity  to  these  orders,  the  flotilla,  in  which  the 
army  had  descended  the  St.  Lawrence,  was  destroyed  on 
the  night  of  the  12th  of  February ;  the  barracks  were  fired 
on  the  succeeding  day,  and  the  troops  abandoned  their 
quarters  and  marched  toward  the  several  places  of  their 
destination. 

General  Wilkinson  had  scarcely  reached  Plattsburg  be- 
fore he  was  apprized  of  a  movement  of  the  enemy,  with  a 
view  to  the  capture  of  a  few  sick  men,  whose  extreme  ill- 
ness rendered  it  indispensible  they  should  be  left  in  the 
hospital  at  Malone,  a  short  distance  from  the  Mills.  He 
therefore,  determined  on  their  expulsion  from  the  territo- 
ry, in  time  to  prevent  the  achievement  of  their  object, 
and  having  made  proper  arrangements,  for  the  conveni- 
ence and  comfort  of  the  sick  at  their  new  quarters,  he 
marched  with  all  possible  expedition,  to  meet  and  repulse 
the  enemy. 

Colonel  Scott,  of  the  103d  British  regiment,  command- 
ed the  expedition  against  French  Mills  and  Malone,  com- 
posed of  2000  regulars,  Glengarians,  and  militia,  and  ac- 
companied by  nearly  300  guides  and  followers.  He 
crossed  over  to  the  Mills  on  the  21st,  burned  the  arsenal 
at  Malone,  pillaged  the  property  of  individuals,  and  car- 
ried off  several  barrels  of  public  provisions.  But  hearing 
of  the  approach  of  the  American  troops,  he  retreated  in 
great  confusion,  though  not  without  destroying  the  bridges 
in  his  rear.  The  whole  party  suffered  severely  by  a  tre- 
mendous storm  of  snow  and  hail,  which  prevailed  at 
the  close  of  the  day,  and  lost  upwards  of  200  deserters, 
who  surrendered  themselves  to  the  American  army. 

During  the  following  month  (March)  the  troops  were 
not  otherwise  engaged  than  in  breaking  up  a  system  of 
smuggling,  which  had  been  carried  on  for  several  previous 
months,  and  which,  at  this  period,  was  extended  to  an 
alarming  and  dangerous  degr.-e. 

Towards  the  close  of  March,  general  Wilkinson  deter- 
mined on  establishing  a  battery  at  Rouses  Point,  where 
he  had  previously  discovered  a  position,  well  adapted  for 
a  work,  to  keep  in  check,  the  contemplated  movements 
o  he  British  fleet,  destined  to  operate  upon  the  Lake 
C  »  mplain,  and  which  had  been  laid  up  during  the  winter, 
at  St.  Johns,  about  21  miles  below  the  mouth  of  the  La 
Colle,  and  26  from  Rouses  Point.     After  this  position 


257 

had  been  reconnoitred  by  his  engineer,  major  Totten,  he 
made  an  attempt  to  carry  this  object  into  execution,  but 
the  sudden  and  unseasonable  breaking  up  of  the  ice,  de- 
feated the  plan  ;  and,  being  informed  that  the  enemy  had 
taken  the  alarm,  and  was  condensing  a  force  of  2500  nien 
at  La  Colle  Mill,  four  miles  from  Bouses  Point,  he  deter- 
mined, on  the  opinion  of  his  leading  officers,  and  a  report; 
that  the  walls  could  be  effectually  battered,  with  a  6 
pounder,  to  attack  it.  On  the  30th,  he  accordingly  entered 
Canada,  and  was  met  by  a  party  of  the  enemy  at  Odell- 
town,  whom  he  forced  back  more  than  3  miles,  on  the 
route  to  Montreal,  in  the  course  of  which  much  sftirmisb- 
ing  took  place.  He  then  resumed  his  march  to  La  Colle 
Mill,  a  large  and  lofty  fortified  stone  bouse,  measuring  60 
fee+  by  40,  and  at  that  time  in  command  of  major  Han- 
cock, and  a  strong  corps  of  British  regulars. 

To  drive  the  enemy  from  this  post,  and  to  effect  its 
destruction,  general  Wilkinson  ordered  forward  an  18 
pounder,  and  disposed  his  troops  so  as  to  intercept  him  in 
an  attempt  to  retreat.  The  only  road  of  approach  being 
through  a  deep  forest,  almost  inundated,  and  cc  ered  with 
insurmountable  obstructions,  to  the  passage  of  a  heavy 
piece  of  cannon,  the  18  pounder  could  not  be  brought  up, 
and  the  general  determined  upon  attempting  a  breach  with 
a  twelve,  and  a  five  and  an  half  inch  howitzer.  He  took  post 
with  those  pieces,  under  command  of  captain  M'Pherson 
and  his  seconds,  lieutenants  Larrabee  and  Sheldon,  at  a  dis- 
tance of  250  yards*  from  the  fortified  house,  and  covered 
them  with  the  second  brigade  composed  of  the  33d,  34th, 
4th  and  10th  regiments,  and  part  of  colonel  Clarke's  com- 
mand, under  brigadier  general  Smith,  on  the  right ;  and 
the  3d  brigade,  composed  of  the  14th  a»;d  20th,  under 
brigadier  general  Bissel,  on  the  left.  Colonel  Miller  was 
detached  with  the  6th  and  12th  and  part  of  the  13th,  to  cross 
the  La  Colle,  and  form  a  line  across  the  several  roads 
leading  from  the  stone  house  6n  the  opposite  side  of  the 
river,  to  cut  off  the  retreat  of  the  British  regulars.  Briga- 
dier general  M'Comb,  with  a  select  corps  of  the  first  bri- 

*  It  is  said  major,  now  lieutenant  colonel,  Totten,  has  since 
ascertained  that  the  Americans  were  within  150  yards  of  the 
house,  and  that  a  breach  could  not  have  been  effected  with  an 
18  pounder. 


258 

gade,  formed  the  reserve.  All  these  regiments  were 
mere  skeletons  consolidated.  This  disposition  being 
completed,  the  battery  was  immediately  opened  upon 
the  enemy,  who  promptly  returned  the  fire,  and  threw 
numbers  of  Congreve  rockets  upon  the  right  wing 
of  the  American  line.  From  these  manifestations  of 
deliberate  and  circumspect  preparation,  the  commander 
of  the  American  forces  was  induced  to  believe  the  report, 
that  the  number  of  the  enemy  amounted  to  2500 ;  his 
strength  was  inferior  to  that,  however,  though  competent 
under  the  cover  of  strong  walls,  to  repel  an  attack  from  a 
much  larger  number  of  assailants. 

The  stone  house  stood  upon  that  side  of  the  river  on 
which  general  Wilkinson  had  drawn  up  his  line ;  a  block- 
house, of  wood,  stood  on  the  other;  and  both  were  encom- 
:I  by  an  open  piece  of  ground,  on  the  edge  of  a  wood 
bordering  upon  which  the  Americans  had  taken  post. ; 
every  officer,  therefore,  from  the  lowest  subaltern  up  to  the 
commander  in  chief  was  exposed  to  the  enemy's  fire.  Here 
the  general  made  proper  arrangements  to  keep  his  corps 
in  order,  to  receive  a  combined  attack,  and  continued  to 
cannonade  the  house,  but  without  being  able  to  effect  a 
breach,  although  the  guns  were  managed  with  uncommon 
skill,  by  officers  accustomed  to  their  use.  Captain 
M'Fherson  had  been  already  wounded  under  the  chin ; 
this  wound  he  immediately  bound  up,  and  continued  to 
direct  the  fire  from  his  piece  until  a  second  shot  broke  his 
thigh,  and  rendered  him  unfit  for  further  duty.  His  next 
officer,  lieutenant  Larrabee,  was  shot  through  the  lungs, 
and  lieutenant  Sheldon  kept  up  the  fire,  with  great 
vivacity,  until  the  close  of  the  engagement.  The  conduct 
of  these  gentlemen  was  represented  by  their  commander 
to  be  "  so  conspicuously  gallant  as  to  attract  the  admira- 
tion of  their  brothers  in  arms." 

Relying  on  the  firmness  and  intrepidity  of  his  troops,  and 
seeing  that  the  Americans  were  resolved  on  the  longer 
maintenance  of  the  cannonade,  the  British  commander, 
major  Hancock,  determined  on  issuing  a  strong  party  from 
the  house,  to  storm  the  batterj^,  and  put  the  assailants  to 
flight.  He  gave  orders  for  a  sudden  and  immediate  sor- 
tie, and  several  desperate  charges  were  attempted  upon 
the  cannon.  These  were  successively  repulsed  by  the 
covering  troops,  and  the  enemy's  regulars  obliged  to, retire 


259 

to  the  fortified  building  with  considerable  loss.  They  then 
shut  themselves  up  in  the  house,  and,  convinced  of  their 
ability  to  retain  their  position,  put  at  defiance  the  utmost 
efforts  of  the  Americans ;  and  general  Wilkinson  being 
now  persuaded  of  the  impracticability  of  making  an  im- 
pression with  such  light  pieces  upon  a  solid  stone  wall 
found  upon  experiment  to  be  of  unusual  thickness,  called 
in  his  detachments,  withdrew  his  battery,  and  having  pre- 
viously removed  his  dead  and  wounded,  fell  back  to  Odell- 
town,  at  about  6  o'clock  of  the  same  day.  Thence  he 
moved  to  Champlain  and  Plattsburg,  at  which  latter  place 
he  established  his  quarters.  The  American  loss  in  this  af- 
fair amounted  to  140  in  killed  and  wounded,  among  the 
latter  lieutenant  Green  and  Parker,  of  the  infantry.  The 
enemy's  loss  was  known  to  be  considerable  in  the  sortie, 
but  the  amount  has  never  been  accurately  ascertained. 

Immediately  after  the  incursion  to  La  Colle,  the  whole 
regular  force  of  Lower  Canada,  and  a  battalion  of  Glen- 
garian's  from  Coteau  de  Lac,  were  concentrated  at  Isle 
aux  Noix,  and  a  large  number  of  batteaux  collected  at  St 
Johns.  The  former  awaiting  the  movement  of  the  British 
fleet,  whose  boats  were  employed  in  the  daily  examination 
of  the  ice  on  the  lake,  on  the  breaking  up  of  which,  such 
movement  depended.  This  event  took  place  in  the  begin- 
ning of  the  month  of  April,  and  early  in  May  the  British 
flotilla  entered  Lake  Champlain. 

Previously  to  their  appearance  on  the  lake,  general 
Wilkinson  had  been  recalled  from  that  district,  by  an  or- 
der from  the  department  of  the  24th  March  But,  being 
apprized  of  the  equipment  of  the  enemy's  flotilla,  and  of 
their  intention  to  blockade  the  mouth  of  Otter  Creek 
leading  to  the  town  of  Vergennes,  where  the  American 
fleet  lay  waiting  for  their  armament,  he,  notwithstanding 
this  order,  visited  the  capes  at  its  entrance,  conferred  with 
commodore  M'Donough  at  Vergennes,  and  made  ar- 
rangements to  erect  a  battery  and  fortify  that  point.  This 
precaution  proved  to  be  of  incalculable  service,  and  am- 
ply provided  against  an  attempt  to  obstruct  the  passage 
of  the  American  squadron  into  the  lake. 

On  the  13th  of  May,  not  long  after  the  battery  had  been 
constructed  on  the  Cape,  a  bomb  vessel,  and  eight  lars:e 
row  galiies,  were  stationed,  by  the  enemy,  across  the  en- 
trance of  the  creek,  with  a  \  ew  to  its  blockade  and  to 
Z  2 


260     ' 

cut  off  supplies  for  a  new  ship  just  then  completing,  arM 
intended  to  be  added  to  the  American  squadron.  Captain 
Thornton,  of  the  light  artillery,  was  despatched  to  defend 
the  battery,  and  commodore  M'Donough  placed  a  number 
of  sailors,  under  lieutenant  Cassin  of  the  navy,  to  co-ope- 
rate with  the  artillery.  A  new  large  gunbrig,  and  several 
other  gallies,  being  at  the  same  time,  about  two  miles  in 
the  rear  of  the  bomb  vessel,  suspicions  were  entertained 
of  the  enemy's  intention  to  land  a  detachment  of  troops, 
either  to  capture  the  provisions  in  the  neighbourhood,  or 
to  assail  the  battery  from  the  rear.  General  Davis,  of  the 
Vermont  militia,  immediate]}'  called  out  a  detachment  of 
his  brigade,  and  made  dispositions  to  resist  an  invasion. 
At  day  break  on  the  morning  of  the  14th,  the  bomb  ship 
opened  her  battery  upon  the  new  works,  and  continued 
fhe  attack  upwards  of  two  hours,  without  doing  any  other 
injury  than  the  dismounting  of  one  gun.  Captain  Thorn- 
ton, with  his  artillerymen,  and  lieutenant  Cassin  with  his 
sailors,  returned  the  fire  with  constant  animation,  com- 
pelled the  enemy  to  withdraw  from  his  position,  and  cap- 
tured two  gallies  which  the  British  seamen  were  obliged 
10  abandon.  The  bomb  ship,  and  the  remainder  of  the 
gallies,  stood-  off  to  the  other  vessels,  and  the  whole  squad- 
ron proceeded  down  the  lake;  passed  Burlington,  and  had 
some  skirmishing  with  a  small  body  of  militia  under  ge- 
neral Wright,  who  manoeuvred  so  well  as  to  persuade  the 
enemy  that  his  force  was  much  stronger.  During  the 
attack,  commodore  M'Donough  attempted  to  bring  the 
American  vessels  down  the  creek,  but  did  not  succeed 
>.n  reaching  the  mouth,  until  the  enemy  had  departed. 

The  enemy  were  not  less  active  in  their  operations 
along  the  shores  of  the  Lake  Ontario;  and  the  comman- 
ders of  the  rival  armaments  there,  lost  no  time  in  prepar- 
ing and  equipping  their  vessels,  to  take  the  lake  early  in 
the  spring.  At  the  close  of  the  preceding  autumn,  they 
bad  manoeuvred  with  uncommon  skill,  though  not  with 
■equal  success,  the  one  to  draw  his  enemy  into  an  engage= 
ment,  the  other  to  avoid  fighting,  for  the  supremacy  of  the 
water,  until  his  fleet  should  he  augmented  by  an  additional 
force.  At  Kingston,  an  immense  vessel  was  building  for 
that  purpose;  and,  at  Sacketl's  Harbour,  a  new  ship  was 
ordered,  of  a  sufficient  size  to  maintain  the  existing  equali- 
ty.   Whilst  these  vessels  were  constructing,  various  plans 


2fci 

were  continually  adopted  to  destroy  them,  and  all  the 
caution  of  one  party,  became  necessary  to  guai  d  against 
the  vigilance  of  the  other.  On  one  occasion,  the  25th  of 
April,  three  of  the  enemy's  boats  succeeded  in  getting 
close  in  with  the  harbour,  when  lieutenant  Dudley  of  the 
navy,  being  the  officer  of  the  guard,  detected  and  fired 
upon  them  Each  boat  was  provided  with  two  barrels 
of  powder,  attached  to  each  other  by  means  of  ropes,  and 
intended  to  be  placed  under  the  stocks  of  the  vessels. — - 
Upon  being  fired  at,  tney  immediately  threw  the  powder 
into  the  lake,  to  prevent  an  explosion  of  their  own  boats, 
and  pulled  off  without  returning  a  shot. 

Failing  in  all  his  attempts  to  destroy  the  hull  of  the  new 
ship,  the  British  commander  determined  upon  intercept- 
ing her  rigging,  naval  stores,  and  guns.  These  had  been 
deposited  at  Oswego,  about  60  miles  from  the  harbour, 
and  thither  sir  James  Yeo,  and  lieutenant  general  Drum- 
niond  resolved  to  sail  with  the  whole  fleet,  and  a  compe- 
tent number  of  troops  to  land,  and  storm  the  fort,  and  cap- 
ture this  valuable  booty.  Accordingly,  on  the  5th  of  May, 
sir  James  appeared  before  the  fort,  with-cfour  large  ships, 
three  brigs,  and  a  number  of  gun  boats,  barges,  and  trans- 
ports. The  transports  principally  containing  the  troops 
of  lieutenant  genera!  Drummond  The  successful  issue 
of  this  expedition  would  have  given  to  the  British  forces, 
for  a  time  at  least,  a  decided  superiority  on  the  lake,  and, 
without  knowing  that  the  stores  had  been  previously  re- 
moved from  Oswego,  they  commenced  an  attack,  which 
was  kept  up  for  nearly  two  days,  the  brilliant  and  unusual 
resistance  to  which,  did  not,  however,  avail  the  American 
garrison.  The  fort  mounted  but  live  old  guns,  three  of 
which  were  almost  useless,  and  had  a  shore  battery  of 
five  more  of  smaller  weight-  It  had  been  garrisoned  but 
a  few  days,  by  lieutenant  colonel  Mitchell  of  the  artillery, 
and  two  hundred  and  ninety  men.  The  schooner  Grow- 
ler, having  on  board  captain  Woolsey  and  lieutenant 
Pearce  of  the  navy,  was  at  that  time  in  Oswego  creek,  re-, 
ceiving  the  cannon  which  had  not  yet  been  removed.  The 
enemy  were  no  sooner  discovered,  than  the  Growler  was 
sunk,  to  prevent  the  capture  of  the  cannon,  and  a!!  the 
tents  in  store  were  immediately  pitched  on  the  village  side 
of  the  creek,  to  persuade  the  enemy  that  the  Americans 
were  numerous.  Under  lieuteaant  Pearce,  the  few  sailors 


262 

m  the  Growler  were  added  to  the  garrison;  the  shore  bat 
tery  was  commanded  by  captain  Boyle,  who  was  second- 
ed by  lieutenant  Legate. 

At  about  1  o'clock,  fifteen  large  boats,  crowded  with 
troops,  moved  at  a  given  signal  to  the  shore,  preceded  by 
several  gun  boats,  which  were  sent  toward  to  cover  the 
landing ;  whilst  all  the  larger  vessels  opened  a  heavy  fire 
upon  the  little  fort.  The  contest  was  kept  up  with  great 
vigour  and  equal  vivacity  ;  the  fort  itself  returned  a  very 
animated  fire  ;  and  captain  Boyle  succeeded  twice  in  re- 
pulsing the  debarking  boats,  near  the  shore  battery,  and 
at  length  compelled  them  to  retire  to  the  shipping.  The 
whole  scpiadron  then  stood  off,  and  anchored  at  a  distance 
from  (he  share ;  one  of  their  boats,  being  sixty  feet  in 
length,  and  carrying  thirty-six  oars  and  three  sails,  was  so 
much  shattered  that  her  crew  abandoned  her,  and  she  fell 
into  the  hands  of  the  American  artillery. 

Though  the  British  were  thus  compelled  to  retire  from 
the  assault  of  the  fort,  it  was  by  no  means  to  be  supposed 
that  they  had  relinquished  their  intention  of  storming  and 
possessing  it.  The  immense  superiority  of  their  force 
and  means,  would  not  justify  such  a  supposition,  and  co- 
lonel Mitchell  was  therefore  particularly  vigilant.  He 
stationed  picquet  guards  at  the  different  points  of  debar- 
kation, kept  his  men  upon  their  arms  during  the  night, 
and  neglected  no  measure  of  precaution.  Mortified  at  so 
successful  a  resistance,  by  a  force  known  to  be  so  much 
inferior,  and  protected  by  weak  batteries,  the  enemy  de- 
termined to  effect  a  landing  under  cover,  as  well  of  their 
large  vessels,  as  of  the  gun  boats,  and  at  daybreak  of 
the  6th,  they  approached  the  shore  again.  They  were 
ear'y  discovered  coming  up  under  easy  sail,  and  soon 
after  the  principal  ship  the  Wolf,  and  the  other  frigates 
resumed  their  position  before  the  fort  and  battery,  whilst 
the  brigs,  schooners,  and  gun  boats,  proceeded  higher  up 
to  cover  by  their  fire  the  landing  of  the  troops.  The 
Wolf,  and  the  frigates,  kept  up  the  cannonade  for  three 
hours,  whilst  the  land  forces,  to  the  number  of  1700,  com- 
posed of  one  column  of  the  De  Watteville  regiment,  led 
by  lieute  I  colonel  Fischer,  on  the  left;  a  second  co- 
in m  of  a  battalion  of  marines,  under  lieutenant  colonel 
Maico  n,  supported  by  a  detachment  of  200  seamen  un- 
der captain  Mulcaster,  the  second  officer  of  the  fleet,  on 


263 

the  right,  succeeded  under  a  tremendous  fire  from  the 
brigs  and  schooners,  in  gaining  the  shore,  where  their  ad- 
vance was  resisted  by  lieutenant  Pearce  of  the  navy,  and 
a  small  party  of  seamen.  The  landing  being  effected, 
colonel  Mitchell  withdrew  to  the  rear  of  the  fort,  united, 
with  the  sailors,  two  companies  of  artillerymen,  under 
captains  Romayne  and  Melvin,  and  assailed  the  invad 
ing  columns,  whilst  the  companies  of  captains  M'Intire 
and  Pierce  of  the  heavy  artillery,  engaged  the  enemy's 
flanks.  Thus  formed,  he  sustained  a  vigorous  and  des- 
perate conflict  upwards  of  thirty  minutes,  in  which  great 
slaughter  was  made  among  the  enemy,  and  a  severe  loss 
experienced  by  the  troops  of  the  garrison.  Against  a 
force,  however,  which  amounted  to  ten  times  their  own 
number,  it  was  found  useless  for  the  Americans  longer  to 
contend,  and  colonel  Mitchell  accordingly  fell  back  about 
400  yards  from  the  enemy,  where  he  formed  his  troops, 
and  took  up  his  march  for  the  falls,  13  miles  in  the  rear 
of  the  fort,  upon  Oswego  river,  to  which  place  the  stores 
had  been  previously  removed.  He  retired  in  such  good 
order  as  to  be  able  to  destroy  the  bridges  in  his  rear,  not- 
withstanding he  was  pressed  by  a  numerous  foe. 

The  enemy  then  took  possession  of  the  fort,  and  bar- 
racks, but  for  the  little  booty  which  he  obtained,  consist- 
ing of  a  few  barrels  of  provisions,  and  whiskey,  he  paid 
much  more  than  an  equivalent  His  loss  in  killed 
amounted  to  70,  in  wounded,  drowned,  and  missing  1 85, 
in  all  235.  Among  these,  were  captain  Haltaway  killed, 
and  captains  Muicaster,  Popham,  and  Ledergrew,  and  2 
lieutenants  and  one  master  wounded.  In  the  noble  and 
obstinate  resistance  which  they  made,  the  Americans 
lost  lieutenant  Blaney,  an  officer  of  high  promise,  and 
5  men  killed,  38  wounded,  and  25  missing,  in  all  69  men. 

On  the  morning  of  the  7th,  the  enemy,  finding  that  the 
object  of  the  expedition,  though  prosecuted  with  a  force, 
including  the  ships'  crews,  of  3000  men,  had  not  been 
achieved,  evacuated  the  place  after  fhirig  the  barracks, 
spiking  some,  and  carrying  offothers  of  the  guns. 

On  the  9th  they  returned  to  Oswego,  and  sent  a  flag 
into  the  village,  informing  the  inhabitants,  of  their  intent]  n 
of  landing  a  large  force,  to  proceed  to  the  falls  for  the  exe- 
cution of  their  original  plan;  but  on  L'.'ng  assured  by  (he 
people  that  the  stores  had  been  removed  from  that  place, 


264 

and  that  the  communication  was  cut  off  by  the  destruc- 
tion of  the  bridges,  they  quitted  Oswego  and  stood  for 
Kingston. 

On  the  evening  of  ihe  12th,  4  ships,  2  brigs,  and  5  gun 
boats,  of  this  squadron,  were  discovered  shaping  their 
course  for  Charlotte,  a  town  near  the  mouth  of  the  Gen- 
nessee  river.  At  this  towci,  a  corps  of  volunteers,  amount- 
ing to  160  men,  and  .having  one  field  piece,  had  been  sta- 
tioned for  its  defence  ;  and  the  commanding  officer,  on  the 
appearance  of  the  fleet,  immediately  despatched  expresses 
to  gen.  P  B.  Porter,  who  arrived  there  early  on  the  morn 
ingof  the  13th. — In  answer  to  a  flag,  which  had  been  sent 
ashore  with  a  demand  for  the  surrender  of  the  place, 
general  Porter  returned  a  positive  refusal.  Two  gunboats, 
carrying  between  2  and  300  men,  then  entered  the  river, 
and  opened  a  fire  upon  the  town  and  battery,  which  they 
continued,  with  little  effect,  for  an  hour  and  an  half.  The 
commodore  sent  in  a  second  flag,  with  a  repetition  of  his 
demand,  accompanied  by  a  threat  to  land  1200  regulars, 
to  destroy  the  town.  By  this  time  the  women  and  chil- 
dren were  all  removed,  about  350  militia  collected, 
and  dispositions  made  to  cut  off  the  gun  boats,  if 
they  should  approach  further  up  the  river.  Being  well 
assured  of  the  determination  of  ids  men,  to  resist  the  land- 
ing of  the  enemy,  general  Porter  repeated  his  reply  to  the 
commodore's  demand.  At  8  o'clock  on  the  morning  of 
the  1 5th  the  gun  boats  retired  to  their  shipping,  after  hav- 
ing thrown  a  great  quantity  of  rockets,  shells,  and  round 
shot,  without  doing  any  material  injury,  and  the  fleet 
took  its  departure  from  the  vicinity  of  Charlotte. 

In  the  evening  of  the  same  day,  this  force  proceeded 
to  Poultneyville,  a  village  on  the  border  of  the  lake,  and 
demanded  the  peaceable  surrender  of  the  public  stores. 
The  inhabitants  were  incompetent  to  repel  the  invaders, 
and  the  British  commodore  landed  a  party  of  sailors  and 
marines,  who  captured  a  quantity  of  damaged  flour,  and 
were  committing  depredations  upon  individual  property, 
when  the  arrival  of  brigadier  general  John  Swift,  of  the 
New  York  militia,  with  130  volunteers,  put  them  to  a 
precipitate  flight.  Their  boats  hastily  pulled  off  to  the 
fleet,  when  a  vigorous  cannonade  commenced,  and  seve- 
ral old  houses  were  pierced  through  by  the  18  and  24 
^[Mind  shot.    The  enemy  did  mot  attempt  to  re-land,  but 

der  c 


265 

soon  weighed  anchor,  and  being  joined  by  other  vessel* 
of  the  squadron,  steered  for  Sackett's  Harbour. 

Nine  miles  distant  from  the  harbour  the  fleet  cast  an- 
chor, in  different  positions,  on  the  19th,  to  enable  them 
to  cut  off  all  communication,  between  it,  and  other  places 
on  the  lake.  The  new  ship,  the  "  Superior?'  a  frigate  of 
uncommon  beauty  and  dimensions,  had  been  launched 
there  on  the  1st  of  the  month.  Her  equipments,  for  the 
capture  of  which  the  enemy  had  so  vigorously  assaulted 
fort  Oswego,  had  mostly  arrived,  by  land  conveyances, 
and  Sir  James  Yeo  being  ignorant  of  this  circumstance, 
and  supposing  the  Americans  dependent  entirely  on  their 
tree  and  ready  accesi  to  the  lake,  for  the  possession  of 
fhese  supplies,  commenced  the  blockade  of  the  harbour, 
with  the  sole  view  of  intercepting  them.  Upon  learning, 
as  he  afterwards  did,  that  the  new  ship  was  receiving  her 
armament,  and  equipping  with  great  expedition,  he  broke 
up  the  blockade,  and  proceeded  with  his  fieetto  Kingston. 

Some  cannon  and  ordnance  stores,  intended  for  the 
vessels  of  the  American  fleet,  had,  in  the  mean  time,  arri- 
ved at  Oswego,  from  the  interior.  Another  new  vessel, 
intended  to  be  called  the  Mohawk,  was  then  on  the  stocks, 
and,  to  prepare  her  for  the  lake  in  the  early  part  of  June, 
these  stores,  as  well  as  those  which  had  been  removed 
to  Oswego  falls,  were  indispensably  necessary.  To  trans- 
port them  by  land  would  be  attended  with  difficulties  and 
delays,  which  recent  experience  had  taught  the  American 
commanders  to  avoid,  and  commodore  Chauncey,  finding 
now  an  unobstructed  passage  to  the  lake,  directed  cap- 
tain Woolsey  to  convey  them,  in  a  flotilla  of  barges,  (in 
which  he  could  ascend  the  small  creeks,  if  pursued  by 
the  enemy,)  to  their  point  of  destination.  To  give  secu- 
rity to  the  passage  of  the  barges,  brigadier  general  Gaines, 
who  commanded  the  land  forces  at  the  harbour,  de- 
spatched major  Appling,  of  the  rifle  regiment,  with  1 20 
officers  and  men,  to  co-operate  with  captain  Woolsey, 
in  escorting  the  flotilla.  The  barges,  19  in  number, 
were  then  at  the  tails  of  Oswego,  and  previously  to  their 
movement  to  the  lake,  captain  Woolsey  had  caused  a 
report  to  be  circulated,  that  the  naval  stores  were  to  be 
forwarded  to  the  Oneida  lake.  The  watchful  enemy  had 
several  gun  boats,  at  that  time  hovering  about  the  nume- 
rous creeks,  which  discharge  themselves  into  the  lake  Ob- 


266 

tario,  anil  examining  every  cove,  by  the  aid  of  which,  small 
barges  might  elude  their  vigilance.  On  the  28th  of  May, 
captain  Woolsey,  having  previously  reconnoitred  the 
mouth  of  the  Oswego  creak,  and  finding  a  clear  coast, 
brought  his  flotilla  over  the  rapids,  and  reached  the  village 
of  Oswego  at  sunset.  Availing  himself  of  the  darkness 
of  the  night,  he  put  into  the  lake,  with  major  Appling 
and  his  men  distributed  in  the  several  batteaux.  A  small 
party  of  Oneida  Indians  were  despatched  to  Big  Salmon 
river,  to  meet  the  flotilla  there,  and  to  proceed  along  the 
shore  to  Sandy  Creek,  in  which  captain  Woolsey's  or- 
ders obliged  him  to  make  a  harbour. 

At  the  dawn  of  the  29th,  after  having  rowed  twelve 
hours,  in  extreme  darkness  and  under  a  heavy  fall  of  rain, 
the  barges  arrived  at  Big  Salmon,  and  were  met  by  the 
Indians,  commanded  by  lieutenant  Hill  of  the  rifle  corps. 
The  flotilla  then  proceeded  on  its  passage,  and  arrived,  in 
the  course  of  the  day,  at  a  point  two  miles  up  Sandy  creek. 
Thence  a  look-out  boat,  under  lieutenant  Pearce,  was 
despatched  on  the  30th,  to  reconnoitre  between  its  mouth 
and  Stoney  Point-  This  boat  was  discovered  by  three 
gun  boats,  three  cutters,  and  a  gig,  under  captain  Pop- 
ham,  and  chased  into  the  creek.  No  doubt  being  enter- 
tained that  the  enemy  would  pursue  lieutenant  Pearee 
up  the  creek,  dispositions  were  immediately  made  by 
major  Appling  and  captain  Woolsey  to  draw  him  into 
an  ambuscade.  He  very  soon  appeared,  and  at  8 
o'clock,  A.  M.  commenced  a  cannonade  at  long  shot. 
At  10,  he  landed  a  party,  and  pushed  his  gun  boats 
and  cutters  up  the  creek,  occasionally  firing  into  the 
woods  as  he  ascended.  Major  Appling,  who  had  posted 
his  men  in  a  judicious  manner  along  the  bank,  belovr 
the  point  at  which  the  American  barges  were  moored — 
then  suddenly  rose  from  his  concealment,  poured  upon 
the  enemy  a  rapid  and  destructive  fire,  and  in  ten  minutes 
killed  one  midshipman  and  thirteen  sailors  and  marines, 
wounded  two  lieutenants  and  twenty-eight  sailors  and 
marines,  and  took  prisoners  the  remainder  of  the  party, 
consisting  of  two  post  captains,  and  four  lieutenants  of 
the  navy,  two  lieutenants  of  marines  and  one  hundred  and 
thirty-three  men.  The  whole  party  amounted  to  one 
hundred  and  eighty-five.  The*  gun  boats  and  cutters,  ne- 
cessarily, fell  into  the  hands  of  the  Americans,  who  lost 
but  one  man  slightly  wounded* 


26? 

A  squadron  of  dragoons,  under  captain  Harris,  and  a 
company  of  light  artillery,  under  captain  Melvin,  with  two 
field  pieces,  arrived  in  the  neighbourhood,  at  the  com- 
mencement of  the  action,  but  did  not  participate  in  it. — 
Major  Appling  was  soon  after  brevetted  a  lieutenant  colo- 
nel, and  his  officers,  lieutenants  M'Intosh,  Calhoun,  Mac- 
farland,  Armstrong,  and  Smith,  and  ensign  Austin,  were 
publicly  thanked,  by  the  commanding  general  officer,  at 
Sackett's  Harbour.  Captaiu  Woolsey  and  his  officers, 
lieutenant  Pearce,  sailing  master  Vaughan,  and  midship- 
men Mackey,  Hart,  and  Caton,  who  had  been  ordered  to 
Oswego  to  superintend  the  transportation  of  the  cannon 
and  stores,  acquitted  themselves  in  a  masterly  and  cou- 
rageous manner. 

The  cannon  were  soon  after  transported  to  the  harbour, 
and  the  new  frigate,  Mohawk,  was  launched  on  the  1 1th  of 
June,  and  very  speedily  armed  and  equipped  to  join  the 
squadron,  which  then  consisted  of  nine  vessels,  carrying 
in  all  about  251  guns. 

The  result  of  this  affair  was  sensibly  felt  throughout  the 
British  fleet ;  it  deprived  them  of  a  number  of  experienced 
seamen,  and  several  valuable  and  intrepid  officers,  and 
they  were  compelled  to  remain  in  Kingston  harbour 
until  their  places  were  supplied,  and  the  squadron  en- 
larged by  an  immense  new  ship,  then  building  there,  and 
intended  to  carry  112  guns.  Commodore  Chauncey 
sailed  round  the  lake  in  the  course  of  the  month,  and 
frequently  stationed  frimself  before  Kingston,  to  draw  out 
the  enemy's  squadron. 

Until  their  new  ship  was  completed,  they  determined, 
however,  to  remain  in  port,  and  in  that  interval,  no  hostile 
event  took  place  upon  Lake  Ontario.  Nor,  indeed,  was , 
any  warlike  attitude  assifmed  in  its  neighbouring  Lake 
Erie,  or  the  Lake  Champlain,  before  the  commencement 
of  the  summer.  From  the  borders  of  ihe  latter,  lieuten- 
ant colonel  Forsythe,  of  the  rille  corps,  on  the  28lh  of 
June,  made  an  incursion  into  Canada,  as  far  as  Odelliown, 
where  an  affair  took  place  with. a  detachment  of  the 
enemy,  from  the  post  of  La  CoSle.  The  colonel  made 
an  attack,  retreated,  and  attempted  to  draw  the  enemy 
into  an  ambuscade,  but,  in  his  zeal,  discovered  himself 
and  his  party  too  soon,  and  an  engagement  look  place 
before  the  British  were  ensnared.  Seventeen  of  their 
A  a      * 


268 

number  were  killed;  among  them  the  celebrated  partizan 
commander,  captain  Mahue,  who  was  shot  by  lieutenant 
Riley.      Colonel  Forsythe,  who  had  heretofore  been  a 
terror  to  the  enemy,  was  wounded  in  the  neck,  of  which 
wound  he  died  a  few  days  after,  and  was  buried  with  mi- 
litary honours   at  Champlain.      The  command  of  this 
corps  was  then  transferred  to  lieutenant  colonel  Appling. 
From  Erie,  colonel  Campbell,  of  the  19th  regiment, 
crossed  over  the  lake  with   500  men,  to  Long   Point, 
where  he  landed,  and  proceeding  to  the  village  of  Dover, 
destroyed  the  flour  mills,  distilleries,  and  all  the  houses 
occupied  by  the  soldiers,  as  well  as  many  others  belonging 
to  the  peaceable  inhabitants  of  the  village.     A  squadron 
of  British  dragoons,  stationed  at  that  place,  fled  at  the 
approach  of  colonel  Campbell's  detachment,  and  aban- 
doned the  women  and  children,  who  experienced  humane 
treatment  from  the  Americans.      Colonel  Campbell  un- 
dertook this  expedition  without  orders,  and,  as  his  con- 
duct was  generally  reprobated,  a  court  of  enquiry  was 
instituted  to  examine  into  his  proceedings,  of  which  ge- 
neral Scott  was  president.     This  court  declared,  that  the 
destruction  of  the  mills  and  distilleries  was  according  to 
the  usages  of  war,  but  that  in  burning  the  houses  of  the 
inhabitants,  colonel  Campbell  had  greatly  erred.     This 
error  they  attributed  to  the  recollection  of  the  scenes  of 
the  Rabin  and  the  Miami,  in  the  western  territories,  to  the 
army  of  which,  colonel  Campbell  was  at  that  time  attach- 
ed, and  of  the  recent  devastation  of  the  Niagara  frontier. 
During  these  events  of  the  winter  and  spring  of  1814, 
the  British  had  collected,  in  the  neighbourhood  of  the 
river  Thames,  and  at  the  Delaware  town,  situated  upon 
that  river,  a  very  respectable  force  of  regulars,  militia, 
and  Indians ;  and  several  expeditions  were  planned  and 
set  on  foot  against  them,  by  colonel  Anthony  Butler,  who 
commanded  the  American  forces  in  the  Michigan  terri- 
tory.    In  the  month  of  February,  captain  Lee,  who  had 
been  formerly  a  cornet  in  the  Michigan  Dragoons,  was 
sent  into  the  vicinity  of  the  enemy,  with  about  14  mount- 
ed men.      Many  miles  in  the  rear  of  the  British  forces, 
he  made  prisoners  of  several  officers,  and  among  them 
the  famous  colonel  Bauble,  who  commanded  a  party  of 
Indians,  and  assisted  in  the  depredations  committed  on 
the  New  York  rontier.     Captain  Lee  contrived,  by  bi= 


263 

udicious  management,  to  bring  them  over  to  Detroit  with* 
out  detection. 

Upon  their  arrival  there,  colonel  Butler  projected  an 
enterprise,  under  captain  A.  H.  Holmes,  of  the  24th  re- 
giment, to  whom  he  assigned  the  command  of  160  ran- 
gers and  mounted  infantry,  and  despatched  him,  on  the 
21st  of  February,  against  several  of  the  enemy's  posts. 
On  the  3d  of  March,  at  the  distance  of  15  miles  from 
Delaware,  captain  Holmes  received  intelligence  that  the 
enemy,  whose  force  consisted  of  a  company  of  100  men, 
of  the  Royal  Scotts,  under  captain  Johnson,  45  of  the  89th 
regiment,  under  captain  Galdwell,  50  of  M'Gregor's  militia, 
and  the  same  number  of  Indians,  being  in  all  246  men,  had 
left  the  village  with  an  intention  of  descending  the  river. 
Captain  Holmes'  party  had  already  suffered  and  been  re- 
duced by  hunger  and  fatigue,  and  16  of  his  men,  who, 
were  unable  to  march  further,  sent  back  to  Detroit;  with 
the  remainder,  he  did  not  deem  it  prudent  to  give  battle 
to  the  enemy,  without  the  advantage  of  the  ground,  and, 
therefore,  fell  back,  five  miles,  to  a  position  on  Twenty 
Mile  Creek,  leaving  captain  Gill,  with  a  rear  guard  of 
twenty  rangers,  to  follow. 

This  guard  was  overtaken  by  the  enemy,  and  after 
exchanging  a  few  shots,  effected  a  retreat  to  the  position 
which  captain  Holmes  then  occupied.  At  Twenty  Mile 
Creek  there  was  a  deep  and  wide  ravine,  bounded,  on 
each  side,  by  a  lofty  height.  On  the  western  height,  cap- 
tain Holmes  had  established  an  encampment,  in  the  form 
of  a  hollow  square,  the  detachment  from  Detroit  being  on 
the  north  front  of  the  square,  the  rangers  on  the  west, 
and  the  militia  on  the  south,  and  all.  protected  by  logs, 
hastily  thrown  together.  The  regulars  of  the  24th  and 
28th  regiments  were  stationed  on  the  brow  of  the  height, 
uncovered.  In  this  situation  the  Americans  awaited  the 
attack,  and  captain  Holmes,  by  the  skilful  and  judicious 
manner  in  which  he  posted  himself,  compelled  his  supe- 
rior enemy  to  commence  it. 

Ea.ly  on  the  morning  of  the  4th,  the  British  appearing 
in  few  numbers,  on  the  eastern  height,  immediately  op- 
posite to  the  American  camp,  gave  a  loose  fire  and  re- 
tired. Some  time  having  elapsed  without  their  re-ap- 
pearance, capt.  Holmes  despatched  lieut.  Knox,  of  the 
rangers,  to  reconnoitre  them,  who  performed  that  duty 


270 

with  alacrjty,  ^nd  returned  with  an  account,  that  the  ene- 
my, whose  number  he  judged  to  be  not  more  than  70,  had 
retreated,  with  such  precipitation,  as  to  leave  his  baggage 
scattered  on  the  road.  This  retreat  was  made  for  the  pur- 
pose of  drawing  the  Americans  from  the  height,  on  which 
the  British  officer  saw  they  were  so  advantageously  post- 
ed. The  attempt  was  attended  by  a  partial  success,  for 
the  American  commander  not  being  well  assured  of  the 
strength  of  his  adversary,  descended  from  the  camp,  and 
followed  him  in  his  retreat.  Captain  Lee,  who  command- 
ed the  advance  in  this  march,  which  continued  five  miles, 
was  fortunate  enough  to  discover  the  enemy  in  full  force, 
preparing  for  a  resolute  attack.  The  policy,  which  had 
induced  the  British  officer  to  draw  the  American  from  hi3 
strong  ground,  judging  of  it  by  its  result,  was  founded 
in  extreme  weakness.  Having  succeeded  in  seducing  him 
to  a  distance  of  five  miles,  he  supposed  that  captain 
Holmes,  with  an  inferior  detachment,  almost  worn  out 
with  the  hardships  of  a  14  days'  march,  and  the  severity 
of  the  weather,  would  pause  and  give  battle  to  a  body  of 
fresh  troops,  superior  in  numbers  and  in  discipline.  He 
therefore  never  attempted  to  improve  the  advantage  he 
had  gained,  by  detaching  a  strong  party  to  cross  the  ra- 
vine, above  the  road  on  which  the  Americans  had  march- 
ed, and  to  occupy  the  position  which  they  just  abandoned. 
By  this  act  he  would  have  cut  off  all  communication  in 
the  rear,  and  compelled  captain  Holmes  to  disperse  his 
party  In  the  wilderness,  or  to  yield  at  discretion.  In  either 
of  these  cases  the  American  detachment  would  have  been 
destroyed. 

Captain  Holmes  fearing,  however,  that  the  enemy  had 
attempted  thus  to  cut  him  off,  immediately  retreated  to  the 
heights,  re-established  himself  in  his  encampment,  and  a 
second  time  compelled  the  British  regulars  and  Indians 
to  attack  him  on  his  own  ground. 

The  rangers  and  many  of  the  infantry,  not  knowing  the 
wisdom  nor  the  necessity  of  the  measure,  exhibited 
great  marks  of  discontent  at  the  retreat,  and  many  of 
them  refused  to  fight  the  enemy.  But  on  his  re-appear- 
ance upon  the  opposite  height,  one  impulse  animated  the 
whole  detachment,  which  resolved  on  repulsing  the  assail- 
ants. The  British  commander  then  made  a  disposition 
to  dislodge  them,  and  throwing  his  militia  and  Indians 


271 

across  the  ravine,  above  the  road,  he  ordered  them  to  com- 
mence the  attack  upon  the  north,  south,  and  west  sides  of 
the  encampment ;  whilst  he  charged  down  the  road  from 
the  opposite  height,  crossed  the  bridge,  and  rushed  furiously 
up  the  height  occupied  by  the  Americans,  on  their  east, 
or  exposed  side,  with  an  intention  of  charging  the  regu- 
lars. This  he  did  under  a  galling  fire,  which  did  not 
check  his  advances,  until  within  twenty  paces  of  his  ob- 
ject. There  his  front  section  being  shot  to  pieces,  and 
many  of  those  who  followed  being  wounded;  his  princi- 
pal officers  cut  down,  and  the  fire  of  the  Americans  in- 
creasing in  vivacity,  he  abandoned  the  assault  altogether, 
and  took  shelter  in  the  neighbouring  wood,  at  distances 
of  fifteen,  twenty,  and  thirty  paces.  Having  arrayed  feis 
forces,  he  commenced  a  rapid  fire  from  his  cover,  which 
was  warmly  returned,  and  encreased  on  both  sides.  Fron* 
those  parts  of  the  encampment,  protected  by  the  logs,  the 
rangers  and  militia  fired  with  great  coolness  and  preci- 
sion. The  regulars,  on  the  uncovered  side,  were  direct- 
ed to  kneel,  that  they  might  be  partially  concealed  by  the 
brow  of  the  height,  and,  by  these  means,  were  enabled  to 
fire  with  more  deliberation  than  their  assailants. 

After  one  hours  conflict,  the  British  gave  up  all  hopes 
of  dislodging  the  detachment,  and  at  twilight  commenced 
their  retreat  Captain  Holmes  did  not  pursue  them,  be- 
cause they  were  still  superior  in  numbers,  and  might 
draw  him  at  night  into  an  ambuscade,  in  a  country  much 
better  known  to  them  than  to  him;  and,  because  he  had 
already  gained  a  sufficient  triumph  in  repulsing,  and  de- 
feating the  object  of,  an  experienced  foe.  The  American 
loss  amounted  to  6  men  killed  and  wounded.  By  their 
own  official  report,  the  enemy  lost  captain  Johnson,  lieu- 
tenant Grame,  and  12  men  killed,  and  captain  Besded 
(Barden,)  lieutenant  M'Donald,  and  49  men  wounded, 
making  a  total  of  67.  The  whole  American  force  in  ac- 
tion was  150  rank  and  file,  many  of  whom  fought  and 
marched  in  their  stocking  feet,  and  though  the  weather 
is  extremely  cold,  in  that  climate,  in  the  month  of  Feb- 
ruary, they  were  not  permitted,  nor  did  they  express  a 
wish,  to  take  a  shoe,  even  from  the  dead.  Captain 
Holmes  soon  after  returned  with  his  detachment  to  the 
Michigan  territory,  and  received  the  thanks  of  the  com- 
mandant, and  the  brevet  rank  of  major  from  his  govern- 
Aa2 


272 

ment.  He  spoke  of  all  his  officers  in  very  flattering 
terms,  but  particularly  of  lieutenants  Kouns  and  Henry, 
and  ensign  Heard  of  the  28th,  and  lieutenants  Jackson 
and  Potter  of  the  24th,  because  their  good  fortune  placed 
them  in  opposition  to  the  main  strength  of  the  enemy. 

After  this  event,  detachments  were  frequently  sent  out 
to  reconnoitre  the  enemy's  country,  but  for  several  weeks 
returned  without  being  able  to  encounter  any  of  his 
troops.  Those  on  the  American  side  of  Detroit  river, 
remained  therefore,  in  a  state  of  perfect  security  ;  and 
the  commanders  of  the  land  and  naval  forces,  employed 
the  time  in  projecting  various  plans,  by  which  to  establish 
fortifications  on  the  Lake  St.  Clair;  to  cut  off  the  commu- 
nications between  Michilimackinac  and  the  Indians  ;  and 
to  secure  the  inhabitants  of  the  territory  from  their  incur- 
sion?, 


f 
CHAPTER  XVIII. 

Assemblage  of  the  left  division  of  the  army,  at  Black  Rock 
and  Buffaloe — Capture  of  fort  Erie — Americans  encamp 
at  Streets  Creek — Skirmish  with  the  enemy's  rear  guard 
— Affairs  of  picquets — Battle  of  Chippewa — British  re- 
treat to  Ten  Mile  Creek — American  army  encamps  at 
Queenstown — Death  of  general  Swift — Movement  upon 
fort  George — General  Brown  retires  to  Chippewa  Creek 
— Battle  of  Niagara. 


TO  retrieve  the  disastrous  consequences  of  the  last 
northern  campaign ;  to  regain  the  possession  of  the  posts 
in  Canada,  which  had  been  obtained  by  conquest,  and 
lost  by  the  inefficacy  of  the  means  provided  to  retain 
them;  to  drive  the  enemy  from  the  occupancy  of  the 
American  garrison  at  the  mouth  of  the  Niagara;  and  to 
command  the  frontiers  on  both  sides  of  that  stream ; 
various  plans  had  been  projected,  numerous  dispositions 
made,  and  measures  were  iinally  adopted  for  their 
achievement.  To  this  end,  general  Brown,  now  elevated 
to  the  rank  of  major  general,  was  ordered  to  assemble, 
and  organize  a  division  of  the  army,  at,  and  in  the  neigh- 
bourhood of  Black  Rock  and  Buffaloe.  This  division 
consisted  of  two  brigades  of  regulars,  the  first  command- 
ed by  brigadier  general  Scott,  formerly  of  the  2d  artillery, 
and  the  second  by  brigadier  general  Ripley,  former- 
ly of  the  21st  infantry.  To  these  were  added  a  brigade 
©f  New  York  volunteers,  and  a  few  Indians,  under  briga-. 
diers  general  Porter  and  Swift.    During  the  months  of 


274 

April,  May,  and  June,  (1814)  the  concentration  of  this 
force  was  effected,  and  the  principal  part  of  that  time 
employed  in  its  discipline. 

The  first  step,  towards  the  accomplishment  of  the  ob- 
jects of  the  present  campaign,  was  the  assault  and  capture 
of  fort  Erie,  at  that  time  in  command  of  major  Buck,  and 
garrisoned  by  170  officers  and  men  of  the  8th  and  100th 
regiments.  On  the  morning  of  the  3d  of  July,  therefore, 
in  obedience  to  general  Brown's  orders,  the  two  brigades 
of  regulars  embarked  for  that  purpose.  General  Scott, 
with  the  first,  and  a  detachment  of  artillery,  under  major 
Hindman,  crossed  to  the  Canada  shore,  about  one  mile 
below  fort  Erie,  and  general  Ripley,  with  the  second, 
about  the  same  distance  above.  The  landing  of  the  se- 
cond brigade  was  attended  with  much  difficulty,  in  con- 
sequence of  the  impossibility  of  approaching  the  shore, 
with  the  gun  boats,  in  which  it  had  embarked.  The  de- 
barkation was,  therefore,  effected  in  two  small  boats,  ca- 
pable of  containing,  at  one  time  not  more  than  50  men. 
The  first  brigade  was  on  the  shore  before  a  gun  was  fired 
by  the  enemy,  who  had  a  picquet  stationed  near  the  place 
of  landing.  From  these  two  points,  on  the  right  and  left, 
the  fort  was  rapidly  approached  by  the  regulars,  whilst  a 
party  of  Indians,  who  had  been  crossed  over,  skirted  the 
wood  in  its  rear.  The  garrison,  entirely  unapprized 
of  these  movements,  was  completely  surrounded,  and 
general  Brown  demanded  the  quiet  surrender  of  the 
post.  A  few  guns  only  were  fired,  which  wounded  four 
men  of  the  25th  regiment,  under  major  Jessup,  of  the  first 
brigade,  when  major  Buck  surrendered  the  fort  to  the 
invading  army.  Immediate  possession  was  taken  of  the 
garrison,  and  the  prisoners  were  marched  to  the  interior 
of  New  York.  The  passage  of  the  troops  across  the 
channel,  and  the  conveyance  of  the  prisoners,  to  the 
American  shore,  was  superintended  by  lieutenant  com- 
mandant Kennedy,  of  the  navy. 

Major  general  Riall,  with  a  division  of  the  British 
army,  constituted  of  the  best  disciplined,  and  more  ex- 
perienced European  regulars,  was  at  this  time  intrenched 
at  Chippewa,  and  thither  it  was  determined  the  Ameri- 
cans should  proceed  to  attack  and  route  him.  Arrange- 
ments were,  therefore,  made  for  the  security  of  the  fort, 
and  the  protection  of  the  American  rear,  by  the  esta- 


275 

blishment  of  a  small  garrison,  under  lieutenant  M'D«= 
nough,  of  the  artillery,  and  the  disposition  of  the  marine 
force,  near,  and  in  front  of  the  fort. 

On  the  morning  of  the  4th,  general  Scott  received 
orders  to  advance,  with  his  brigade  and  Towson's  com- 
pany of  artillery,  upon  Chippewa.  In  the  course  of  the 
same  day  he  was  followed  by  general  Ripley,  and  the 
field  and  park  artillery,  under  major  Hindman,  and  by 
general  Porter  and  his  volunteers.  On  the  right  bank 
of  Street's  creek,  two  miles  distant  from  the  British 
works,  the  army  was  drawn  up  in  three  lines,  the  first 
brigade  facing  Street's  creek  and  the  bridge,  the  second 
brigade,  forming  the  second  line,  and  the  volunteers  the 
third.  The  park  of  artillery  was  stationed  on  the  right 
«f  the  encampment,  between  the  first  and  second  line, 
and  the  light  troops  were  posted,  within  the  same  space, 
©n  the  left. 

In  its  approaches,  from  fort  Erie,  along  the  Niagara, 
to  this  position,  the  first  brigade  encountered  the  ad- 
Tanced  corps  of  the  enemy,  strongly  posted  behind 
this  creek.  General  Scott  immediately  ordered  cap- 
tain Towson  to  go  forward  with  his  artillery  and  dislodge 
them.  That  gallant  officer,  in  a  few  minutes  compelled 
them  to  fall  back,  though  not  until  they  had  intrepidly 
destroyed  the  bridge,  over  which  the  advancing  column 
would  be  obliged  to  pass. 

About  the  time  at  which  captain  Towson  opened  his 
battery  upon  the  enemy,  captain  Crooker,  of  the  9th 
infantry,  had  been  directed  to  flank  out,  to  the  left  of 
the  brigade,  to  cross  the  stream  above  the  bridge,  and 
to  assail  the  right  of  the  enemy's  guard.  This  move- 
ment was  made  with  so  much  celerity,  that  captain 
Crooker  reached  the  enemy's  position,  and  was  in  full 
pursuit  of  him,  when  the  brigade  column  arrived  at  the 
bridge.  After  retreating  a  short  distance,  the  British 
commander,  being  aware  of  the  impossibility  of  captain 
Crooker  receiving  a  reinforcement,  of  sufficient  strength 
to  combat  the  impetuosity  of  well  appointed  cavaJry, 
until  the  bridge  should  be  replaced,  ordered  his  dragoons 
to  turn  upon,  and  cut  up  the  detachment.  Under  the  eye 
of  the  general  commanding  the  brigade,  and  before  the 
pioneers  had  rendered  the  bridge  passable,  captain  Crook- 
er  was  surrounded  and  charged  upon  by  a  numerous 


276 

troop  of  the  British  19th.  His  brave  detachment,  de- 
termined to  cut  through  this  superior  force,  fought  their 
way  to  a  house,  not  far  from  the  place  of  attack,  and 
having  gained  it,  turned,  at  the  order  of  their  com- 
mander, upon  the  pursuing  horsemen,  and  having  first 
struck  terror  into  their  ranks,  put  them  to  a  flight,  pre- 
cipitate, as  their  attack  had  been  impetuous.  At  this 
moment,  captain  Crooker,  whose  men  might  well  be 
exhausted  after  so  vigorous  an  engagement,  was  relieved 
from  all  apprehension  of  another  assault  from  a  fresh 
body  of  troops,  by  the  arrival  of  captains  Hull  and  Har- 
rison, and  lieutenant  Randolph,  with  a  small  party  of 
men  who  had  been  hastily  thrown  across  the  stream  to 
his  support.  "  In  partizan  war,"  the  general  of  brigade 
observed,  "  he  had  witnessed  nothing  more  gallant,  than 
the  conduct  of  captain  Crooker  and  his  company." 

At  1 1  o'clock,  in  the  evening  of  that  day,  the  encamp- 
ment was  formed  in  the  manner  already  described ;  and 
early  on  the  morning  of  the  5  th,  the  enemy  commenced  an 
attack  in  various  detached  parties,  upon  the  picquet  guards 
surrounding  it.  One  of  these  was  commanded  by  captain 
Treat,  of  the  21st  infantry,  and  on  its  return  to  the  camp, 
through  a  meadow  of  high  grass,  was  assailed  by  a  brisk 
discharge  of  musquetry.  One  man  fell,  severely  wound- 
ed, and  the  rear  of  the  guard  broke  and  retreated.  Cap- 
tain  Treat's  attempts  to  prevent  the  flight  of  the  left  of 
his  detachment,  were  mistaken  for  an  intention  to  avoid 
the  enemy  ;  and  though  he  was  ordered  to  a  neighbour- 
ing wood  his  guard  being  first  collected  in  pursuit  of 
the  party  that  had  attacked  him,  he  was  immediately 
after  stripped  of  his  command,  upon  the  ground  of  cowar- 
dice, in  retreating  before  the  enemy,  and  of  misconduct, 
in  abandoning  the  wounded  man  to  their  mercy.  This 
man  had,  however,  been  brought  in  by  captain  Treat's 
orders,  previously  to  his  march  in  quest  of  the  enemy's 
party.  Being  resolved  on  a  participation  in  some  way 
er  other  in  the  approaching  battle,  the  captain  entered  as 
a  volunteer,  in  the  same  company  which  he  had  just 
before  commanded;  and  the  senior  officer  of  the  21st 
regiment,  directed  him  to  lead  a  platoon  into  action. 
This  act  was  considered  as  a  manifestation  of  his  courage 
and  patriotism,  and  the  court  martial  before  which  he 
was  tried,  dismissed  him  with  an  honourable  acquital 


277 

The  vivacity  of  these  assaults  upon  the  picquets 
gradually  diminished  until  mid-day,  after  which  they 
were  revived  with  unabating  vigour.  General  Riall,  well 
acquainted  with  the  position  of  the  American  forces,  and 
aware  of  their  intention  to  attack  him,  determined  upon 
issuing  from  his  intrenchments,  and  by  striking  the  first 
blow  to  intimidate,  and  probably  throw  into  disorder  the 
whole  line  of  the  invading  army.  With  this  view,  he  crossed 
the  Chippewa  with  every  species  of  his  force,  threw 
his  right  flank,  his  Indians,  and  a  large  detachment  of  his 
light  troops,  into  the  wood,  on  the  left  of  the  American 
encampment,  and  approached,  gradually,  with  his  main 
body  upon  the  left  bank  of  Street's  creek.  The 
movement  in  the  wood  was  discovered  early  enough  to 
frustrate  the  design  of  the  British  commander,  and  ge- 
neral Brown  ordered  general  Porter  to  advance,  with  the 
volunteers  and  Indians,  from  the  rear  of  the  camp ;  to 
conceal  himself  from  the  enemy's  view,  by  entering  the 
wood;  to  drive  back  his  light  troops  and  Indians;  and,  if 
possible,  to  gain  the  rear  of  his  scouting  parties,  anckplace 
them  between  his  line,  and  the  division  of  regulars.  As 
general  Porter  moved  from  the  encampment,  the  Ame- 
rican outposts  and  advanced  parties  fell  back,  under  the 
fire  of  the  enemy,  in  order  to  draw  him  upon  the  centre 
of  the  front  line. 

General  Porter  met,  attacked,  and,  after  a  short  but 
severe  contest,  drove  the  enemy's  right  before  him.  His 
route  to  Chippewa,  was  intercepted  by  the  whole  British 
column,  arrayed  in  order  of  battle,  and  against  this  pow- 
erful force,  the  volunteers  desperately  maintained  their 
ground,  until  they  were  overpowered  by  the  superiority 
of  discipline  and  numbers. 

As  soon  as  the  firing  became  regular  and  heavy,  be- 
tween the  volunteers  and  the  enemy,  general  Brown 
rightly  conjecturing,  that  all  the  British  regulars  were 
engaged,  immediately  ordered  general  Scott's  brigade, 
and  Towson's  artillery,  to  advance  and  draw  them 
into  action  on  the  plains  of  Chippewa.  General  Scott 
had  no  sooner  crossed  the  bridge  over  Street's  creek, 
than  he  encountered,  and  gave  battle  to  the  enemy. 
Captain  Towson  commenced  his  fire  before  the  infantry 
battalions  were  in  battle  array,  and  upon  the'r  being  form- 
ed, took  post  on  the  river,  with  three  pieces,  in  front  of  the 


278 

extreme  right,  and  thence  played  upon  the  British  batte- 
ries. 

The  9th  regiment,  and  part  of  the  22d,  forming  the  first 
battalion,  under  major  Leavenworth,  took  position  on  the 
right;  the  second  battalion,  (llth  regiment)  was  led  to 
its  station  by  colonel  Campbell,  who,  being  soon  wound- 
ed, was  succeeded  in  the  command  of  that  regiment  by 
major  M'Neill.  The  third  battalion,  (25th  regiment)  was 
formed  by  major  Jessup,  on  the  left,  resting  in  a  wood. 
From  this  position,  that  officer  was  ordered  to  turn  the 
enemy's  right  wing,  then  steadily  advancing  upon  the 
American  line.  Whilst  this  order  was  in  execution,  and 
Jessup's  battalion,  engaged  in  an  animated  contest,  with 
the  British  infantry,  he  detached  captain  Ketchum,  with 
his  company,  to  attack  a  superior  detachment,  at  that 
moment  coming  up  to  the  reinforcement  of  the  body, 
against  which  the  25th  was  engaged.  Captain  Ketchum, 
flanked  out,  encountered  the  fresh  detachment,  and  sus- 
tained a  vigorous  and  desperate  engagement,  until  the 
battalion  cleared  its  own  front  and  marched  to  the  support 
©f  his  company. 

This  fortunate  consummation  of  his  plan,  the  major 
did  not  effect  without  a  violent  struggle.  The  British 
gave  him  an  animated  and  destructive  fire;  his  men  were 
falling  around  him  in  numbers  too  great  to  leave  him 
any  hopes  of  victory ;  and  he  became,  at  length,  close- 
ly pressed,  both  in  flank  and  front.  His  regiment,  never- 
theless, betrayed  not  the  least  disposition  to  falter,  and 
promptly  obeyed  his  order  to  "support  arms  and  ad- 
vance" under  this  tremendous  fire,  until  a  position  of 
more  security  was  gained.  From  this,  he  retained  the 
enemy's  fire,  with  such  order  and  rapidity ,  that  the  Bri- 
tish right  flank  fell  back,  and  the  battalion  was  enabled  to 
come  up  in  time  to  co-operate  with  captain  Ketchum's 
detachment. 

The  whole  line  of  the  enemy  began,  about  this  time 
to  recoil.  On  the  American  right,  the  battalion  of  major 
Leavenworth,  was  not  only  engaged  with  the  British  in- 
fancy, but  frequently  exposed  to  the  fire  of  the  batteries. 
One  of  his  officers,  captara  Harrison,  had  his  leg  carried 
off  by  a  cannon  ball,  but  go  doubtful,  at  that,  moment, 
di(i  he  consider  the  issu  of  he  battle,  that  he  would  not 
suffer  a  man  to  be  taken  from  his  duty,  to  bear  him  from 


27  e 

•the  field,  and  supported  the  torture  of  his  wound,  with 
extreme  fortitude,  until  the  action  ceased. 

Major  M'Neill's  battalion  was  also  engaged,  from  the 
commencement  until  the  close  of  the  action,  and,  togeth- 
er with  major  Leavenworth's,  received  the  enemy  on  the 
open  plain ;  of  these  the  9th  and  22d,  were  parallel  to  the 
attack,  but  the  1 1th,  had  its  left  thrown  forward  so  as  to 
assail  in  front  and  flank,  at  the  same  time.  Thus  posted, 
majors  Leavenworth  and  M'Neill  resisted  the  attacks  of 
the  enemy,  with  great  gallantry  and  zeal.  On  this  end 
of  the  line,  the  fire  was  quite  as  incessant  as  on  the  left, 
and  its  effect  not  less  destructive  ;  but  the  troops  display 
ed  an  equal  degree  of  animation. 

After  the  lapse  of  an  hour,  from  the  commencement 
of  the  battle,  captain  Towson,  who  had  maintained  his 
position  on  the  river,  notwithstanding  one  of  his  pieces 
had  been  thrown  out  of  action,  having  completely  si- 
lenced the  enemy's  most  powerful  battery,  turned  his  re- 
maining pieces  on  the  infantry,  at  that  moment  advancing 
to  a  charge.  This  accumulation  of  fire ;  the  effective  dis- 
charges of  M'Neill's  musquetry,  peculiarly  effective  from 
their  oblique  position ;  the  steadiness  of  the  two  battalions  ; 
and  the  apparent  issue  of  the  engagement  between  Jesup's, 
and  the  British  right  wing,  compelled  gen.  Riall  to  retire, 
until  he  reached  a  sloping  ground,  descending  to  Chip- 
pewa. From  the  point  formed  by  this  ground,  his  troops 
fled,  in  confusion,  to  their  intrenchments  behind  the 
creek,  and  having  regained  their  works,  retarded  the 
approaches  of  the  conquerors,  by  means  of  their  heavy 
batteries,  on  which  alone,  they  relied  for  safety  in  the 
event  of  their  being  obliged  to  retire. 

About  the  time  they  commenced  their  charge,  major 
Hindman  had  ordered  forward  captain  Ritchie's  company 
of  artillery,  and  one  piece,  a  12  pounder,  under  lieute- 
nant Hall.  They  arrived,  in  time  only  to  participate  in 
the  close  of  the  action,  but  joined  captain  Towson,  in 
pursuing  the  enemy,  under  the  fire  of  his  batteries, 
until  he  threw  himself  into  the  intrenchments. 

Whilst  the  first  brigade  was  thus  gallantly  engaged 
with  this  superior  force,  in  which  were  included  the 
100th  regiment,  under  lieutenant  colonel  the  marquis  of 
Tweedale,  and  the  Royal  Scots,  under  lieutenant  colonel 
Gordon.  General  Ripley,  whose  brigade  was  alreadv 
Bb 


280 

formed  in  line  of  battle,  proposed  to  the  commanding 
general,  to  pass  the  left  of  the  first  brigade;  to  turn  the 
enemy's  right ;  and  by  taking  a  position  in  his  rear, 
prevent  his  retreat  to  the  Chippewa.  But  as  the  volun- 
teers were  at  that  moment  falling  back  from  the  wood, 
on  the  left  of  the  field,  general  Brown  was  of  opinion 
that  an  attack  would  be  made  in  that  quarter,  and  deem- 
ed the  presence  of  general  Ripley's  brigade  necessary  to 
receive  and  repel  it.  At  the  moment  of  their  retreat, 
however,  he  determined  to  follow  up  the  victory,  by 
advancing  against  their  works  with  all  his  ordnance,  and 
directed  general  Ripley  to  adopt  the  proposition  he  had 
made.  But  such  was  the  precipitation  of  the  retreat,  that 
this  movement  became  unavailing,  and  on  the  report  of 
two  reconnoitring  officers,  major  Wood  of  the  engineers, 
and  captain  Austin,^  an  aid  to  the  general,  as  to  the  situ- 
ation and  security  of  the  enemy's  works,  general  Brown 
was  induced  to  order  all  his  troops  back  to  their  encamp- 
ment. 

This  sanguinary  battle,  resulted  as  may  well  be  sup- 
posed, in  an  immense  loss  on  both  sides.  That  of  the 
Americans,  in  killed,  wounded,  and  missing,  amounted 
to  328 ;  sixty  of  whom  were  killed.  Among  the  wound- 
ed, were  colonel  Campbell,  captains  King,  of  the  22d, 
Read,  of  the  25th,  and  Harrison,  of  the  42d,  but  doing 
duty  with  the  9th;  lieutenants  Palmer  any!  Brimhail,  of 
the  9th,  Barron,  of  the  11th,  and  De  Witt  and  Patchim, 
of  the  25th.  The  loss  of  the  British,  in  killed,  wounded, 
and  prisoners,  was,  according  to  general  Brown's  report, 
308;  but,  by  lieutenant  general  Drummond's  returns,  there 
were  139  killed,  320  wounded,  and  46  missing,  making 
a  total  of  505 ;  so  that  the  number  of  the  wounded  Bri- 
tish, was  nearly  equal  to  the  aggregate  loss  of  the 
Americans.  Among  these  were  the  marquis  of  Twee- 
dale,  lieutenant  colonel  Gordon,  lieutenant  colonel  Dick> 
son,  captain  Holland,  aid  de  camp,  to  general  Riall,  7 
captains,  17  lieutenants,  and  4  other  subalterns. 

The  liveliest  testimonies  of  the  applause  of  the  people, 
and  the  honourable  approbation  of  the  government  were 
given  to  generals  Scott  and  Porter.  The  brevet  rank  of 
lieutenant  colonel  was  conferred  upon  majors  Jesup, 
Leavenworth,  and  M'Neill;  and  of  major,  upon  captains 
Towson,  Crooker,  and  Harrison.     But  there  were  other 


281 

gallant  and  distinguished  officers,  who  shared  in  the 
perils,  and  the  fortunes  of  that  day.  Among  the  most 
conspicuous  of  these  were  lieutenants  Worth  and  Watts, 
aids  to  general  Scott;  lieutenant  Smith,  -his  major  of 
brigade;  major  Wood,  of  the  engineers,  who  superintend- 
ed the  construction  of  the  works  at  fort  Meigs,  during 
the  memorable  siege  of  that  garrison ;  captain  Harris,  of 
the  dragoons;  and  lieutenant  M'Donald,  of  the  second 
brigade,  who  penetrated  a  wood  and  annoyed  the  ene- 
my's Indians. 

Intelligence  having  been  communicated  to  lieutenant 
general  Urummond,  of  the  defeat  of  major  general  Riall, 
that  officer,  was  immediately  reinforced  at  Chippewa,  by 
the  8th  or  King's  regiment,  from  York;  on  the  arrival  of 
which,  he  disposed  his  troops  m  such  order  as  to  re- 
pulse an  assault  from  the  Americans.  General  Brown 
meanwhile,  remained  at  his  encampment  at  Street's  creek, 
and  on  the  8th  of  the  month,  determined  upon  an  at- 
tempt to  dislodge  general  Riall.  General  Ripley  was 
for  this  purpose,  ordered  to  proceed,  with  his  brigade,  to 
a  point,  three  miles  above  the  British  works,  on  the 
Chippewa,  to  open  a  road  of  communication  between 
Street's  Creek  and  that  point;  and  to  construct  a  bridge 
over  the  Chippewa,  for  the  passage  of  the  troops.  This 
order  was  executed  with  great  secrecy,  and  without  loss 
of  time,  and  the  artillery  was  brought  up  in  the  course  of 
the  day,  to.  cover  the  pioneers,  whilst  constructing  the 
bridge.  The  enemy  had  no  knowledge  of  this  move- 
ment, until  the  brigade  arrived  at  the  creek,  and  the 
artillery  was  already  planted  near  its  margin.  General 
Riall,  was  then  informed,  by  his  outpost,  of  these  opera- 
tions, and  hastily  forwarded  a  detachment  of  the  royal 
artillery,  to  check  them.  A  cannonade  ensued  ;  but  such 
was  the  effect  produced  by  general  Ripley's  artillery,  that 
the  British  pieces  were  withdrawn,  the  bridge  was  soon  af- 
ter completed,  and  general  Riall,  apprehending  an  attack, 
on  his  right  flank  and  in  front,  from  the  formidable  arrange- 
ments, which  he  saw  in  preparation,  abandoned  his  line 
-■of  defences,  and  retreated  by  the  road  to  Queenstown. 
General  Brown  occupied  the  enemy's  works  that  even- 
ing, and  on  the  following  morning,  (the  9th,)  pursued  the 
route  to  Queenstown.  Riall  had,  however,  retired  to  the 
Ten  Mile  Creek. 


282 

At  Queenstown,  the  American  army  was  then  en- 
camped, and  the  commanding  general  held  a  council  of 
war,  for  the  purpose  of  maturing  a  plan,  of  future,  and 
decisive  operations.  On  the  12th,  brigadier  general  John 
Sw;ft,  second  in  command  to  general  Porter,  and  the 
same  who  had  put  the  British  marines  to  flight,  at  Poult- 
neyvilUe,  having  offered  to  reconnoitre  the  enemy's  posi- 
tion at  fort  George,  was  detached  with  120  volunteers, 
to  obtain  a  view  of  those  works.  On  his  arrival,  within 
its  neighbourhood,  he  surprized  and  captured  an  out-postf 
consisting  of  a  corporal  and  five  men;  one  of  these,  after 
having  surrendered  to  the  detachment  and  requested 
quarters,  availed  himself  of  an  advantageous  moment^ 
treacherously  fired  at,  and  shot  the  general,  who,  notwith- 
standing the  suddenness  of  the  attack,  and  the  severity 
of  his  wound,  instantly  levelled  his  piece,  and  killed  the 
assassin.  The  alarm  produced  by  this  fire,  brought  up  a 
British  patrolling  party,  of  60  men,  against  whom  general 
Swift,  regardless  of  the  pursuasions  of  his  officers,  to 
attend  to  his  wound,  marched  at  the  head  of  his  detach- 
ment, and  commenced  an  attack,  which  resulted  in  the 
retreat  of  the  enemy's  party.  The  general,  however, 
whose  wound  was  mortal,  fell,  exhausted  by  the  loss  of 
blood,  before  the  termination  of  the  skirmish.  His  uext 
officer,  beat  the  patrolling  party  into  the  fort,  and  returned 
to  the  encampment  at  Queenstown,  with  the  body  of  his 
expiring  commander.  General  Swift,  whose  loss  was 
sincerely  deplored  by  the  whole  army,  and  who  had 
served  with  distinguished  reputation,  during  the  war  of 
the  revolution,  was  interred  with  the  usual  ceremonies, 
and  honours  of  a  soldier.  The  whole  volunteer  brigade, 
to  which  the  general  was  attached,  solicited  an  opportu- 
tunity  to  avenge  the  fall  of  their  brave  officer;  and  an 
opportunity  was  not  long  wanted. 

At  the  consultation  which  was  held  by  gen  Brown,  and 
his  principal  officers,  a  plan  of  attack  upon  fort  George,  was 
proposed;  and,  to  the  prejudice  of  a  proposition,  submitted 
by  gen.  Ripley,  of  following  up  gen.  Riall;  of  driving  him 
from  the  peninsula ;  or  of  striking  as  severe  a  blow,  as 
that  which  he  had  received  at  Chippewa,  and  thus  totally 
to  annihilate  his  force;  was  adopted  by  a  majority  of  the 
council.  In  order  to  ascertain  the  possibility  of  captur- 
ing that  fort,  by  a  coup  de  mahh  the  second  brigade  and 


£33 

da  volunteers,  were  directed  to  reconnoitre  it  in  the  most 
secret  manner.  Whilst  general  Ripley  approached  along 
the  Niagara,  general  Porter,  to  whose  brigade  was  attach- 
ed two  field  pieces,  under  captain  Ritchie,  of  the  regular 
artillery,  advanced  by  the  way  of  St.  David's  and  the 
Cross  Roads,  to  Lake  Ontario,  whence  he  could  obtain 
a  full  view  of  fort  Niagara,  and  enable  the  principal  en- 
gineer,  major  Wood,  to  examine  the  works  on  that  side 
of  fort  George.  After  viewing  the  northern  face  of  fort 
Niagara,  general  Porter  moved  in,  upon  fort  George, 
drove  in  all  the  enemy's  picquets,  and  formed  his  brigade 
in  the  open  plain,  within  a  mile  of  the  fort.  To  enable 
the  engineer  to  examine  the  works  with  more  certainty, 
he  ordered  lieutenant  colonel  Wilcocks  to  advance  with 
his  command,  under  cover  of  a  small  wood,  within  mus- 
ket shot  of  the  garrison.  The^e  positions  were  main- 
tained upwards  of  an  hour  and  an  half,  during  which 
time  the  British  batteries  opened  upon  the  troops  on  the 
plain.  Several  detached  parties,  sent  out  to  attack  the 
volunteer  light  troops,  were  successively  repulsed,  and 
the  object  of  the  expedition  being  accomplished,  general 
Porter  moved  round  the  south  side  of  the  fort,  and  joined 
general  Ripley's  brigade  on  the  Niagara.  As  he  retired, 
the  enemy  sent  out  several  pieces  of  field  artillery,  and 
commenced  a  rapid  fire  upon  his  rear.  The  brigade, 
however,  moved  off  in  good  order,  with  two  men  wound- 
ed; lieutenant  Fontaine,  of  the  artillery,  and  an  officer  of 
(lie  volunteers,  had  their  horses  killed  under  them,  by 
a  cannon  ball.  In  his  approaches  to  the  lake,  general 
Porter  deemed  it  necessary  to  station  vedettes  Upon  the 
several  roads  leading  to  the  fort.  Five  of  these  were 
captured  by  a  party  of  20  Canadian  militia,  residing  in 
the  neighbourhood,  and  some  of  whom  had  been  in  the 
American  encampment,  professing  to  avail  themselves 
of  the  terms  of  general  Brown's  proclamation,  issued 
upon  entering  Canada,  "  that  all  persons  demeaning 
'■'-  themselves  peaceably,  and  pursuing  their  private  busi- 
ness, should  be  treated  as  friends." 

To  give  more  certainty  and  effect,  to  the  assault  of 
forts  George  and  Niagara,  and  to  the  occupation  of 
Queenstown,  St.  Davids,  and  Newark,  general  Brown, 
previously  to  his  passage  of  the  Niagara  strait,  had  adopt- 
ed measures  in  conjunction  with  commodore  Chauncey, 


for  the  co-operation  of  the  American  squadron.  On  the 
20th  of  July,  he,  therefore  moved  with  his  whole  force 
upon  fort  George,  and  took  a  position  with  a  portion  of 
his  koops  on  Lake  Ontario,  as  well  with  a  view  to  at- 
tempt that  garrison,  as  to  obtain  some  intelligence  of  the 
fleet.  Commodore  Chauncey's  extreme  illness  prevent- 
ed the  sailing  of  the  fleet  from  the  harbour,  and,  general 
Brown  apprehensive,  of  an  attack  upon  the  rear  of  his 
army,  and  of  his  communication  with  the  encampment 
being  cut  off,  by  the  militia  then  raising  en  masse,  fell 
back  to  Queenstown  on  the  22d,  to  protect  his  baggage. 
Having  there  received  intelligence  of  the  detention  of 
the  fleet,  he  determined  to  disencumber  the  army  of  its 
heavy  baggage,  and  to  march  against  Burlington  Heights, 
on  the  peninsula  between  which  and  Erie,  the  enemy  had. 
in  the  mean  time,  concentrated  his  principal  forces.  To 
draw  from  Schlosser,  a  supply  of  provisions,  neces- 
sary to  this  expedition,  he  retired  on  the  24th,  to  the 
junction  of  the  Chippewa  and  Niagara:  with  the  excep- 
tion of  the  9th  regiment,  the  army  encamped  on  the 
right  bank  of  the  Chippewa-  That  regiment  was  posted, 
on  the  north  side  of  the  stream,  in  and  near  a  block 
house,  in  the  advance. 

Lieutenant  general  Drammond,  anxious  to  redeem  the 
tarnished  reputation  of  the  British  arms,  and  having  now 
augmented  his  force,  so  as  to  feel  capable  of  offering 
battle,  without  any  doubt  of  its  successful  result,  foi- 
warded  a  division,  under  general  Riall,  to  Queenstown? 
who  occupied  the  heights  there,  immediately  after  their 
abandonment  by  the  Americans.  From  Queenstown, 
general  Riall  threw  a  large  detachment  of  his  troops, 
across  the  Niagara,  to  Lewistown,  with  a  view  to  the  cap- 
ture of  the  American  sick  and  wounded,  at  that  time  in 
the  hospital  at  Schlosser,  and  the  destruction  of  the  bag- 
gage, ammunition,  and  provisions,  deposited  at  that 
place.  By  expresses  from  colonel  Swift,  commanding 
at  Lewistown,  general  Brown  was  informed  of  this  move- 
ment, and  almost  at  the  same  moment,  a  picquet  station- 
ed beyond  the  9th  regiment,  reported  an  advanced  party 
of  the  enemy  on  the  Niagara  road.  To  draw  him  from 
his  purposed  pillage  of  Schlosser,  general  Brown,  having 
no  immediate  means  of  bringing  off  his  sick  and  stores, 
nor  of  transporting  troops  to  their  defence,  ordered  ge* 


neral  Scott  to  move  with  his  brigade,  then  consisting  of 
about  700  men,  and  Towson's  artillery,  stiil  attached  to 
it,  in  the  direction  of  Queenstown. 

At  4  o'clock  in  the  afternoon  of  the  25th,  (July)  the  first 
brigade  moved  from  the  encampment,  in  light  marching 
order,  the  9m  regiment  being  in  front  of  the  column, 
and  captain  Harris,  with  a  troop  of  regular  and  volunteer 
dragroons,  and  a  company  of  infantry,  under  captain 
Pentlami,  of  the  22d,  constituting  an  advanced  corps. 
About  two  miles  and  a  haif  from  the  Chippewa,  and 
within  a  short  distance  of  the  falls  of  Niagara,  the  Ame- 
rican and  British  advanced  parties  came  within  view  of 
each  other,  and  general  Scott  halted  his  column  to  re- 
connoitre the  ground,  and  make  arrangements  for  the 
reception,  or  attack,  of  the  enemy.  Lieutenant  colonel 
v  Leavenworth,  with  the  9th.  consisting  then  of  only  150 
men,  was  immediately  ordered  to  take  the  ieft  of  the 
road,  within  supporting  distance  of  the  column,  which, 
on  the  execution  of  this  order,  again  moved  forward;  the 
enemy  retiring  before  it.  On  an  eminence,  near  Lundy's 
.Lane,  at  a  point,  chosen  by  major  general  Rial!,  because 
of  the  decided  advantage  of  the  ground,  the  enemy  was 
posted  iii  great  strength,  with  a  formidable  battery  of 
nine  pieces  of  artillery,  two  of  which  were  brass  24 
pounders,  and  an  extensive  and  heavy  line  of  infantry. 
This  position  was  extremely  favourable  to  the  operations 
of  the  battery,  and  there  the  British  general  had  lon<*- 
wished  to  engage  the  troops,  who  had  compelled  him  to 
retire  from  e\ai:y  other,  at  which  battle  had  been  pre- 
viously given  them. 

On  the  arrival  of  general  Scott's  column,  at  a  narrow 
strip  of  woods,  by  which  only  the  British  line  was  ob- 
scured from  his  view,  captains  Harris  and  Pentland  were 
first  fired  on,  and  gallantly  engaged  the  enemy's  advance, 
which  had  gradually  retreated,  to  draw  the  American 
column  to  the  situation  at  Lundy's  Lane.  The  brigade 
column  was  again  immediately  halted,  lieutenant  colonel 
Leavenworth  ordered  to  his  situation,  and  lieutenant  co- 
lonel Jesup,  with  the  25th,  detached  to  attack  the  left 
of  the  British  line.  The  9th,  11th,  and  22d,  passed  the 
advanced  corps,  and  moving  to  the  north  of  the  wood, 
entered  a  smooth  field,  in  full  view  of  the  enemy,  and 
within  cannister  distance  of  his  battery.      The  rear  of 


286 

the  column  having  cleared  the  wood,  general  Scott  or' 
dered  the  line  to  be  instantly  formed.  This  order  w&a 
not  executed  before  the  British  opened  a  tremendous 
fire  from  their  battery,  and  the  whole  line  of  their  infan- 
try drawn  up  on  its  right,  and  obliquely  in  its  front. 
Towson,  with  his  artillery,  was  stationed  on  the  right  of 
the  9th,  and  though  they  could  not  be  brought  to  bear 
upon  the  eminence,  he  animated  the  American  line,  by 
an  incessant  discharge  from  all  his  pieces. 

Thus  drawn  up  on  both  sides,  the  action  continued, 
with  unceasing  animation,  upwards  of  an  hour,  against  a 
force  then  almost  thrice  superior  to  the  American  bri- 
gade. In  the  course  of  that  time,  the  11th  and  22d  re- 
giments, having  expended  their  ammunition,  colonel 
Brady  and  lieutenant  colonel  M'Neill  being  both  severely 
wounded,  and  all  the  captains  of  the  former,  and  most  oa' 
the  officers  of  the  latter,  eitherlvilied  or  wounded,  both  re- 
giments were  withdrawn  from  action,  and  many  of  the  of- 
ficers, but  principally  subalterns,  attached  themselves  to 
the  9th,  and  fought  under  its  gallant  chief,  in  various  ca- 
pacities, and  with  unusual  courage  and  perseverance. 
Among  these  were  lieutenant  Crawford  and  lieutenant 
and  adjutant  Sawyer.  Against  the  chief  part  of  the 
British  line,  lieutenant  colonel  Leavenworth,  with  the 
remains  of  the  9th  a!one,  continued  the  engagement. 
with  unshaken  firmness  and  bravery;  and  was  at  length, 
directed  to  advance  and  charge  up  the  height,  and,  with 
the  11th  and  22d,  to  break  the  enemy's  line.  Reduced, 
as  these  three  regiments  already  were,  by  the  excessive 
loss  of  officers  and  men,  they  nevertheless  steadily  ad- 
vanced, with  supported  arms,  until  general  Scott,  learning 
the  shattered  condition  of  the  11th  and  22d,  counter- 
manded the  order. 

The  enemy  was  at  this  moment  pressing  upon  the 
left  of  the  line;  the  right  of  the  9th,  was  therefore 
thrown  forward  to  meet,  and  repulse  him,  and  the  whole 
regiment,  commenced  a  fire  more  animating,  if  possible, 
but  certainly  more  destructive  than  the  first  It  is  scarce- 
ly possible  to  do  justice  to  the  conduct  of  this  gallant' 
regiment,  or  of  its  intrepid  commander.  It  had  already 
given  such  signal  instances  of  individual  valour,  as  were 
never  surpassed  upon  an  open  field.  But  valour  alone, 
is  not  competent  to  resist,  the  repeated  assaults,  of  a 


2-87 

numerous  and  increasing  foe;  and  against  a  prodigious 
inequality  of  numbers,  it  is  sometimes  little  less  than 
madness  to  contend.  The  9th  regiment  was  at  length 
reduced  to  nearly  half  the  number,  with  which  it  had  en- 
tered the  field,  and  being  still  pressed  by  the  enemy,  who 
frequently  charged  with  a  fresh  line,  lieutenant  colonel 
Leavenworth  despatched  an  officer  to  general  Scott,  to 
communicate  its  condition.  The  general  having  beeo 
just  informed  of  the  approach  of  reinforcements  from 
the  Chippewa,  rode  immediately  to  the  position  of  that 
regiment  and  directed  it  to  maintain  its  ground. 

That  indefatigable,  and  excellent  reconnoitring  offi- 
cer, lieutenant  Riddle,  of  the  1 5th  infantry,  had  been 
sent  out,  in  the  morning,  with  a  party  of  one  hundred 
men,  to  scour  the  surrounding  country.  He  had  not  pro- 
ceeded more  than  3  miles  from  the  encampment,  when, 
in  attempting  to  gain  the  rear  of  a  scout  of  the  enemy, 
he  was  informed  by  several  of  the  inhabitants,  of  his 
being  close  upon  a  division  of  3000  of  the  British  troops. 
At  the  time  of  his  leaving  the  camp,  general  Brown  had 
not  been  apprized  of  the  contiguity  of  the  enemy,  and 
lieutenant  Riddle,  therefore,  hastened  back,  with  all  pos- 
sible speed,  to  communicate  the  intelligence.  The 
nature  of  the  ground,  over  which  he  had  to  retrace  his 
steps,  and  the  extreme  caution  with  which  it  was  neces- 
sary to  proceed,  to  avoid  reconnoitring  detachments  of 
the  enemy,  lengthened  his  distance  from  the  head  quar- 
ters, upwards  of  five  miles.  lie  had  not  arrived  at  the 
position  of  the  Americans  at  Chippewa,  when  he  was 
apprized  of  the  meeting  of  the  hostile  armies,  by  the 
repeated  and  heavy  discharges  of  artillery.  Naturally 
concluding  that  general  Brown's  whole  force  had  pro- 
ceeded to  the  field  of  battle,  and  not  hesitating  a  moment, 
as  to  the  course  he  should  pursue,  he  wheeled  his  detach- 
ment upon  the  Niagara  road,  and  immediately  marched 
to  a  participation  in  the  engagement.  This  detachment 
was  the  first  reinforcing  party  which  arrived  to  the  relief 
of  the  first  brigade,  and  general  Scott  stationed  it  on  his 
extreme  left,  with  directions  to  lieutenant  Riddle  to  watch 
the  motions  of  the  British  riflemen  and  Indians. 

By  the  same  circumstance,  the  report  of  the  artillery, 
general  Brown  was  also  first  informed  of  the  commence- 
ment of  the  action,  and  of  its  scene,  and  hairing  directed  £e* 


288 

neral  Ripley  to  follow  with  the  second  brigade,  was  already 
on  his  way  to  the  falls,  when  he  me't  the  assistant  adju- 
tant general,  major  Jones,  returning  to  the  encampment, 
at  full  speed,  for  reinforcements.  The  intelligence  com- 
municated by  major  Jones,  induced  the  commander  in 
chief,  to  despatch  him,  to  order  up  general  Porter's  vol- 
unteers, in  addition  to  the  second  brigade,  and  the  park 
of  artillery.  General  Brown  then  rode  hastily,  with  his 
aids,  accompanied  by  major  M'Ree,  of  the  engineers, 
towards  the  field  of  battle,  and  on  his  further  advance, 
was  met  by  a  second  messenger;  major  Wood,  also  of 
the  engineers,  and  who  had  marched  with  general  Scott's 
brigade.  From  this  gallant  and  accomplished  officer,  he 
received  a  report  of  the  close  and  sanguinary  character 
of  the  action,  and  directed  him  to  return  with  him  to  the 
field. 

Exhausted  and  reduced  as  the  9th,  11th,  and  22d  re- 
giments already  were,  another  vigourous  onset  from  the 
enemy,  sufficiently  numerous  to  interpose  occasionally 
a  fresh  line,  might  probably  decide  the  fate  of  the  day, 
before  the  arrival  of  the  approaching  reinforcements. 
The  determined  and  obstinate  manner,  however,  in  which 
they  had  already  received,  and  repulsed,  the  gallant  and 
repeated  charges  of  the  British  infantry,  induced  major 
general  Riall  to  overrate  their  force.  But  to  whatever 
measure  of  strength  these  intrepid  regiments  amounted, 
he  knew  also,  that  the  number  of  his  combatants  would 
be  augmented  from  the  camp  at  Chippewa,  and  being  as- 
sured of  ihe  necessity,  in  that  event,  of  enlarging  his  own 
force,  he  despatched  messengers  to  lieutenant  general 
Drummond,  at  fort  George,  to  inform  him  of  the  despe- 
rate nature  of  the  conflict.  Until  this  period  of  the  en- 
gagement, his  force,  including  the  incorporated  militia 
and  some  Indians,  amounted  to  1637  men,  being  more 
than  double  the  strength  by  which  he  was  opposed. 

Major  general  Brown  arrived  at  the  scene  of  this  ob- 
stinate struggle,  about  the  time  at  which  general  Scott 
ordered  the  9th  regiment  to  maintain  its  ground,  and 
seeing  the  exhausted  state  of  the  troops,  and  the  shattered 
condition  of  the  brigade,  determined  on  holding  it  in  re- 
serve, whilst  the  reinforcing  troops  should  continue  the 
engagement.  The  9th,  11th,  and  22d  regiments,  were 
therefore  consolidated  into  one  battalion,  under  colonel 


£89 

Brady,  who,  though  wounded,  refused  to  quit  the  field, 
•until  the  result  of  the  engagement  should  be  known. 
General  Ripley's  brigade;  major  Hindman's  artillery,  and 
general  Porter's  volunteers,  all  of  whom  had  marched 
with  unusual  rapidity,  over  a  difficult  road,  were  now 
within  a  short  distance  of  Lundy's  lane.  General  Ripley 
being  in  the  advance,  and  within  half  a  mile  of  the  field, 
immediately  despatched  his  aid  de  camp,  lieutenant 
M'Donald,  of  the  1 9th  infantry,  to  inform  general  Brown 
of  his  approach,  and  to  receive  instructions,  as  to  the 
situation  of  the  cmemy,  and  orders,  as  to  the  disposition 
of  his  brigade. 

Immediately  before  the  arrival  of  general  Ripley,  a 
temporary  pause  prevailed  between  the  two  armies  ;  an 
awful  and  (but  for  the  groans  of  the  wounded  soldiers,) 
an  unbroken  silence  was  preserved  among  the  troops  on 
either  side;  the  impetuous  descent  of  the  stupendous 
cataract  of  the  Niagara,  alone  interrupted  the  pervading 
stillness,  and  contributed  to  the  solemnity  and  grandeur 
of  the  scene;  and  the  leaders  of  both  forces,  having  fallen 
back  to  their  original  positions,  seemed  mutually  dis- 
posed, to  a  momentary  cessation  of  the  sanguinary  and 
fatiguing  strife.  The  arrival  of  these  reinforcement?, 
under  general  Ripley,  and  of  others,  under  lieutenant  ge- 
neral Drummond,  put  an  end  to  this  suspension  of  hos- 
tilities, and  the  engagement  was  relfewed  with  augmented 
vigour. 

Major  Hindman's  artillery  being  brought  up,  the  com- 
panies of  captains  Biddle  and  Ritchie,  in  addition  to 
Towson's  detachment,  soon  came  into  action,  and  gene- 
ral Porter's  volunteers  were  displayed  upon  the  left  of 
general  Scott's  brigade.  Lieutenant  M'Donald,  who  had 
been  despatched  for  orders,  having  met  captain  Spencer, 
one  of  the  aids  of  the  commander  in  chief,  bearing  or- 
ders for  the  second  brigade  to  form,  on  the  skirts  of  the 
wood,  to  the  right  of  the  first,  immediately  returned  to 
general  Ripley  with  these  directions. 

Meanwhile  the  25th  regiment,  under  lieutenant  colo- 
nel Jesup,  which  had  been  ordered,  in  the  early  part 
of  the  action,  to  take  post  on  the  right,  had  gallantly 
contended  against,  and  succeeded  in  turning  the  enemy's 
left  flank.  Lieutenant  colonel  Jesup,  availing  himself  of 
the  extreme  darkness  of  the  night,  and  of  the  incaution 


290 

&i  the  British  general,  in  not  placing  a  proper  guard  across 
a  road  upon  his  left,  threw  his  regiment  in  the  rear  of  the 
enemy's  reserve,  and  surprising  one  detachment  after 
another,  made  prisoners  of  so  many  of  their  officers  and 
men,  that  the  operations  of  his  fire  arms  were  constantly 
impeded.  General  Drummond,  who  was  now  command- 
ing, in  person  the  front  line  of  the  enemy,  having  deter- 
mined on  concentrating  his  whole  force,  and  leading  it 
to  the  attack  of  general  Scott's  brigade,  in  front,  and  on 
each  flank,  had  despatched  his  aid  de  camp,  captain 
Loring,  to  bring  up  general  Riall  with  the  reserve.  It 
was  the  good  fortune  however,  of  captain  Ketchum,  of 
this  regiment,  whose  eminent  services  greatly  contributeu 
to  the  Victorious  issue  of  the  battle  at  Chippewa,  to  make 
prisoners  of  major  general  Riall,  who  was  wounded  in  the 
arm,  and  the  aid  of  lieutenant  general  Drummond,  before 
the  reserve  was  put  in  motion. 

Had  this  concentration  of  general  Riall's  line,  with  tha, 
of  general  Drummond  been  effected,  the  reduced  brigade, 
composed,  now,  only  of  the  consolidated  battalion,  could 
not  at  this  moment,  and  without  the  support  of  the  second 
brigade,  have  withstood  the  assault  of  so  overwhelmnmg 
a  force  •  and  the  movement  of  lieutenant  colonel  Jesup, 
therefore,  unquestionably  saved  that  battalion.  Having 
hastily  adopted  proper  arrangements  for  the  disposal  of 
his  prisoners,  lieutenant  colonel  Jesup  felt  his  way,  to 
the  spot,  where  the  warmest  fire  was  kept  up,  upon  the 
brigade  to  which  he  belonged.  Eastwardly  of  Lundy's 
Lane  and  on  the  south  of  the  Queenstown  road,  he  drew 
up  his  regiment  behind  a  fence,  from  which  he  could 
effectually  annoy  the  enemy.  A  party  of  the  British  in- 
fantry were,  at  that  time,  drawn  up  in  front  of  a  fence, 
on  the  opposite  side  of  the  same  road.  Lieutenant  colo- 
nel Jesup's  approach  to  his  present  position,  had  been 
made  with  so  much  secrecy,  that  they  did  not  know  he 
was  there,  until  they  received  a  deadly  and  destructive 
fire,  which  compelled  them  to  break  and  fly  along  the 
Queenstown  road.  By  the  blaze  of  this  fire,  lieutenant 
colonel  Jesup  was  discovered  to  major  general  Brown, 
who  rode  up,  applauded  his  conduct,  and  directed  him 
to  move  by  Lundy's  Lane,  and  form  upon  the  nght  oJ 
the  second  brigade. 


291 

The  operations  of  that  brigade,  were  all  this  time  car- 
ried on  with  the  utmost  brilliancy  and  success.  When 
his  aid  de  camp  communicated  the  order  of  the  com- 
mander in  chief,  general  Ripley  saw  the  impracticability 
of  operating  upon  the  enemy,  from  the  position  at  which 
he  was  directed  to  display  his  column ;  or  of  advancing 
from  it,  in  line,  upon  an  emergency,  through  a  close  wood. 
At  the  same  moment  too,  general  Drummond's  infantry 
and  all  his  artillery,  had  commenced  a  galling  fire  upon 
general  Scott's  brigade,  which  could  only  be  supported 
by  a  direct  movement  of  the  second  brigade,  upon  the 
centre  of  the  enemy's  line.  The  impenetrable  darkness 
of  the  night,  rendered  it  difficult  for  the  generals  of  bri 
gade.  at  all  times  to  find  the  commander  in  chief,  or  each 
other,  and  general  Ripley,  therefore,  determined  to  as- 
sume a  responsibility,  by  adopting  in  time,  the  only 
movement,  which  could  save  the  first  brigade  from  in- 
evitable destruction,  and  ultimately  achieve  the  victory. 

He  therefore  proposed  to  colonel  Miller,  the  same  who 
had  distinguished  himself  in  the  earliest  stage  of  the  war, 
at  Maguaga,  and  who  now  commanded  the  twenty-first 
or  Ripley's  old  regiment,  to  storm  the  enemy's  battery 
with  that,  whilst  he  would  support  him  by  leading  up  the 
twenty -third,  a  younger  and  less  experienced  regiment, 
to  a  charge  upon  the  British  flank.  Colonel  Miller,  well 
knowing  the  perilous  nature  of  this  desperate  duty,  re- 
plied to  his  general,  "  /'//  try,  «>,'**  and  immediately  put 
his  regiment  in  readiness  by  forming  it  in  line,  on  the 
left  of  the  road,  directly  in  front  of  his  object.  The 
twenty-third  was,  at  the  same  time,  formed  in  close  co- 
lumn, by  its  commander,  major  M'Farland,  and  the  first 
which  had  arrived  that  day  under  lieutenant  colonel 
Nicholas,  from  a  long  and  fatiguing  march,  was  directed 
to  menace  the  enemy's  infantry.  Whilst  these  disposi- 
tions were  making,  general  Ripley  despatched  his  aid  to 
app'  ze  general  Brown  of  the  impossibility  of  forming  on 
the  skirt  of  the  wood,  and  of  the  measures  which  he  had, 
in  consequence,  adopted.  The  commander  in  chief 
highly  commended  the  design  of  the  brigadier  general, 
and  instantly  authorized  its  execution.  With  hearts  pant- 
ing for  the  accomplishment  of  this  enterprize,  these  regi- 

•  Words  afterwards  worn  on  the  buttons  of  the  twenty-firsjt 
regiment, 

Cc 


292 

jnents  moved  forward,  under  a  rapid  and  destructive  fire,, 
directed  against  them,  at  their  very  onset,  by  the  ene- 
my's whole  line  of  musquetry,  and  every  piece  of  his 
cannon.    The  twenty-first  nevertheless  promptly  pressed 
forward ;    the  twenty-third   faltered.      It   was   however 
instantly  rallied   by   the  personal  exertions  of  general 
Ripley,  who  led  it  up  to  the  contemplated  charge.     At  a 
distance  of  little  more  than  one  hundred  yards  from  the 
top  of  the  eminence,  on  which  the  British  cannon  were 
posted,    and  which  these   regiments    were   necessarily 
obliged  to  ascend,  they  received  another,  and  equally  as 
severe  a  discharge  from  the  musquetry  and  heavy  pieces. 
The  twenty-first  was  now,  however,  too  much  enamoured 
of  its  object,  and  the  twenty-third  too  obstinately  deter- 
mined on  retrieving  its  fame,  to  betray  the  smallest  dis- 
position, to  recoil  from  the  near  consummation  of  their 
bold  and    hazardous   enterprize.      By  this   fire    major 
M'Farland  of  the  twenty-third  was  killed,  and  the  com- 
mand of  that  regiment  devolved  upon  major  Brooke,  an 
officer  of  no   less  intrepidity  and  valour.     The  descrip- 
tion of  a  more  brilliant,  and  decisive  movement,  may 
never  have  been  registered  on  the  page  of  history.     To 
the  amazement  of  the  whole  British  line,  colonel  Miller 
steadily  and  silently  advancing  up  the  eminence,  until 
within  a  few  paces  of  the  enemy's  cannon,  impetuously 
charged  upon  the  artillerists,  and  after  a  short  but  despe- 
rate  contest,  carried  the   whole  battery,  and  instantly 
formed  his  line  in  its  rear,  upon  the  same  ground  on 
which  the  British  infantry  had  been  previously  posted. 
In  carrying  the  heaviest  pieces,  the  twenty-first  regiment 
experienced  severe  losses,  several  officers  of  distinguish- 
ed bravery  and  merit,  being  either  killed  or  wounded. 
Lieutenant  Cilley,  who  commanded  an  advanced  com- 
pany of  that  regiment,  by  a  resolute  and  unexampled 
effort,  carried  one  of  the  guns,  and  fell  wounded  by  its 
side  immediately  after.     He  had  advanced  upon  it  with 
such  rapidity,  as  to  bayonet  the  men  stationed  at  it  be- 
fore they  had  time  to  escape,  and  cut  down,  with  his 
own  hand,  an  artillerist  who  was  applying  a  match  to  the 
piece.    In  the  same  charge  lieutenant  Bigelow  was  kill- 
ed, and  captain  Burbank,  and  ensigns  Jones  and  Tho- 
mas, and  lieutenant  Fisk  of  the  nineteenth,  and  ensign 
Camp  of  the  second  rifle,  both  attached  to  the  twenty-first,, 
were  wounded. 


293 

The  advance  of  the  twenty-third  upon  the  British  in- 
fantry supporting  the  cannon,  being  as  prompt  as  that  of 
the  twenty-first,  both  regiments  pierced  the  enemy's  line 
at  (lie  same  instant.  Major  Brooke,  in  obedience  to  the 
order  of  general  Ripley,  led  his  battalion,  under  the  eye 
of  his  commander,  into  the  very  ranks  of  the  enemy,  and 
putting  them  to  a  hasty  and  disorderly  retreat,  marched 
up  to  the  relief  of  colonel  Miller,  who,  though  he  had 
formed  his  line  in  the  rear  of  the  captured  battery,  had 
not  yet  driven  the  enemy  below  the  eminence,  and  was 
at  this  moment  closely  pressed,  almost  at  its  summit.  By 
the  junction  of  these  two  regiments,  however,  and  the 
bringing  into  line  of  the  first,  the  fate  of  this  assault  was 
determined,  the  British  infantry  and  artillerists  retired 
beyond  the  reach  of  musquetry,  and  their  own  cannon 
were  turned  against  them. 

The  features  of  the  action  now  began  to  assume  a  new 
character.  The  heights  from  which  the  enemy  had  been 
thus  gallantly  dislodged,  being  a  very  commanding  po- 
sition, the  maintenance  of  them,  would  alone  determine 
the  issue  of  the  conflict,  and  general  Ripley  immediately 
formed  his  line  for  the  protection  of  the  newly  acquired 
battery,  and  prepared  to  receive  the  assaults,  which  he 
rightly  conjectured  would  be  made  for  its  recovery. 
When  the  capture  of  general  Riall  was  announced, 
before  the  dislodgment  of  the  British  from  the  eminence, 
the  elation  of  the  first  brigade  was  manifested  by  three 
loud  huzzas,  which  brought  a  shell  from  the  enemy,  that 
felL  in  major  Hindman's  corps,  and  exploded  a  casson 
of  ammunition  belonging  to  the  company  of  the  brave 
and  lamented  captain  Ritchie,  who,  being  mortally 
wounded  in  the  course  of  the  engagement,  fell  into  the 
hands  of  the  British.  Major  Hindman  was  now  directed 
to  bring  up  his  corps,  including  Towson's  detachment, 
and  post  himself,  with  his  own  and  the  captured  cannon, 
on  the  right  of  general  Ripley's  brigade,  and  between  it, 
and  the  twenty-fifth ;  on  the  left  of  the  second  brigade, 
general  Porter's  volunteers  were  then  ranged. 

The  line  being  thus  formed,  at  the  expiration  of  a 
short  interval,  lieutenant  general  Drummond,  incensed 
beyond  measure  at  the  capture  of  his  artillery,  resolved 
on  regaining  it,  and  being  strongly  reinforced,  advanced 
upon  general  Ripley,  with  a  heavy  and  extended  line^ 


204 

outflanking  him  on  both  extremes.  In  anticipation 
of  his  approach,  which  could  only  be  discovered  by  the 
sound  attending  it,  general  Ripley,  had  directed  his 
troops,  to  reserve  their  fire,  until  they  had  received  that 
of  the  assailants,  and,  if  necessary,  to  feel  the  bayonets, 
before  they  should  discharge  their  pieces,  with  the  dou- 
ble view  of  drawing  the  advancing  line,  within  close  strik- 
ing distance,  and  of  making  his  own  fire  more  deadly 
and  effective,  by  giving  it  a  direction  by  the  flashes  of 
the  enemy's  rnusquetry. 

On  the  other  hand,  lieutenant  general  DrummondY 
thus  resolutely  determined  on  the  recovery  of  his  can- 
non, gave  a  peremptory  order  to  all  his  platoon  officers, 
to  advance  steadily,  and  without  regard  to  the  fire  of  the 
American  line ;  and  after  attaining  a  given  distance,  to 
make  a  prompt  and  vigorous  charge,  and,  if  possible,  to 
fall  directly  upon  the  cannon.  His  whole  division,  there- 
fore, inarched  at  a  quick  step,  until  it  came  within  twenty 
paces  of  the  summit  of  the  height,  when  the  several  regi- 
ments received  orders  to  pour  in  a  rapid  fire,  upon  the 
American  line,  and  to  follow  it  with  an  immediate  ap* 
peal  to  the  bayonet.  This  fire  was  no  sooner  delivered, 
than  the  second  brigade,  the  volunteers,  and  lieutenant 
colonel  Jesup's  regiment,  instantaneously  returned  it, 
and  threw  the  enemy's  line  into  a  momentary  confusion. 
But,  being  immediately  rallied,  it  returned  to  a  conflict 
more  tremendous,  than  any  which  had  been  witnessed  in 
I  hat  day's  battle.  Upwards  of  twenty  minutes,  one 
blaze  of  fire  succeeded  another,  in  each  line;  sections, 
companies,  and  regiments,  mutually  fell  back,  and  were 
successively  rallied,  and  again  brought  into  action :  but 
at  length  the  British  line  was  forced  back,  and  the 
doubtful  contest  terminated  in  their  retiring  to  the  lower 
extremity  of  the  hill. 

It  was  not  to  be  supposed,  however,  that  the  enemy, 
the  greatest  proportion  of  whose  troops  had  been  accus- 
tomed to  desperate  feats  of  valour,  and  had  encountered 
the  most  experienced  battalions  of  the  European  armies, 
had  yet  consented  to  yield,  to  an  army  but  lately  made 
up  of  the  rawest  materials,  what  in  that  event  would  be 
considered  the  trophies  of  a  victory.  Measures  were, 
accordingly,  instantly  adopted  by  general  Ripley,  to  re- 
move his  wounded}  and  restore  his  line  to  proper  order = 


295 

Whilst  this  splendid  repulse  was  given  to  the. assault 
of  the  enemy,  general  Scott's  consolidated  battalion, 
which  had  been  until  this  time  held  in  reserve,  was 
drawn  up  in  the  rear  of  the  second  brigade,  under  lieute- 
nant colonel  Leavenworth,  colonel  Brady's  wounds  hav- 
ing rendered  him  unfit  for  active  duty.  General  Scott's 
brigade  major,  lieutenant  Smith,  and  his  aid,  captain 
Worth,  being,  at  this  time,  both  severely  wounded,  he 
selected  an  aid  from  the  9th  regiment,  and  forming  the 
battalion  into  column,  marched  it  across  the  field,  and 
displayed  it  on  a  narrow  lane,  parallel  with,  and  to  the 
south  of,  Lundy's  lane.  From  this  position  he  despatched 
lieutenant  colonel  Leavenworth  to  seek  the  commander 
In  chief,  and  to  receive  his  orders  as  to  the  disposition  of 
the  battalion.  General  Brown  being  conducted  to  its 
position  by  the  colonel,  a  short  conversation  followed 
between  the  two  generals,  the  result  of  which  was  the 
immediate  movement  of  general  Scott's  command  into 
Lundy's  lane,  where  it  was  to  be  formed,  with  its  right 
towards  the  Niagara  road,  and  its  left  in  the  rear  of  the 
captured  battery. 

Having  given  a  new  arrangement  to  his  troops,  gene- 
ral Drummond,  after  a  lapse  of  half  an  hour,  was  disco- 
vered to  be  advancing  to  a  second  charge.  He  was  re- 
ceived with  undiminished  firmness,  and  general  Ripley's 
order  to  retain  the  fire  being  repeated,  the  whole  British 
line  discharged  its  musquetry  from  the  same  point  at 
which  it  had  previously  paused.  The  light,  which  was 
thence  emitted,  enabled  the  Americans  to  fire  with  the 
utmost  precision,  and  to  check  the  enemy's  nearer  ad- 
vance. The  repeated  discharges  of  major  Hindman's  ar- 
tillery, which  was  served  with  uncommon  skill  and  re- 
gularity, were  severely  felt  by  the  advancing  line,  and 
Jhe  officers  attached  to  it  behaved  with  coolness  and 
gallantry.  The  situation  on  the  top  of  the  eminence, 
gave  many  and  decided  advantages  to  general  Ripley's 
command;  scarcely  a  shot  was  fired,  which  failed  of  hit- 
ting its  object,  whilst  the  fire  of  the  British,  being  more 
elevated,  generally  went  over  the  heads  of  the  Ameri- 
cans. General  Ripley  being  of  a  tall  stature,  and  mount- 
ed within  eight  paces  of  the  rear  of  his  line,  was  by  this 
circumstance  constantly  exposed  to  the  enemy 's  balls. 
His  horse  was  wounded  under  him,  and  his  hat  twice 
Cc2 


296 

perforated  in  the  course  of  the  second  attack.  After  the 
first  discharge,  in  this  effort  to  regain  his  battery,  the 
British  general  determining  to  break  the  centre  of  the 
American  line,  composed  of  the  twenty-first  regiment, 
and  detachments  of  the  seventeenth  and  nineteenth,  le- 
velled his  fire  at  that  point.  With  the  exception  of  a  few 
platoons,  the  twenty-first,  however,  remained  unsha- 
ken. These  being  immediately  rallied  by  general  Rip- 
ley, the  contest  continued  with  great  vivacity,  until  the 
enemy  finding  he  could  not  make  another  impression  on 
the  American,  and  feeling  his  own  line  recoiling,  again 
fell  back  to  the  bottom  of  the  eminence. 

Immediately  after  the  commencement  of  this  second 
contest,  the  remains  of  the  first  brigade  were  also  brought 
into  action.  At  the  time  of  the  second  discharge,  the 
two  lines  being  nearly  parallel,  and  enveloped  in  a  blaze 
of  fire,  general  Scott,  who  had  approached  the  top  of 
ihe  eminence  to  ascertain  their  situation,  now  rode  has- 
tily back  to  his  brigade,  demanded,  in  an  animated 
voice,  of  colonel  Leavenworth,  "  are  these  troops  pre- 
pared for  the  charge  ?"  and,  without  waiting  for  a  reply, 
ordered  them  into  close  column,  their  left  in  front,  and  to 
move  forward  and  charge.  This  order  being  executed  al- 
most as  soon  as  it  was  given,  the  general  led  up  the  co- 
Humn,  and  passing  between  the  pieces  of  artillery,  ad- 
vanced upon  the  enemy's  left. 

The  gallantry  of  general  Scott's  troops,  however, 
Could  not  prevail  against  a  double  line  ol  infantry,  by 
which  the  British  flank  was  supported,  and  this  charge 
being  met  with  unexpected  firmness,  the  consolidated 
battalion  fell  back,  and  passed  to  the  extreme  left  of 
general  Porter's  volunteers,  who  were  all  this  time  warm- 
ly engaged  with  the  enemy.  Lieutenant  colonel  Leaven- 
worih  was  then  ordered  to  re-form  the  column,  and  to 
change  its  front,  which,  being  done,  general  Scott  led  it 
to  a  second  charge,  and  made  a  resolute  attempt  to  turn 
the  enemy's  right.  This  flank  being  also  protected  by  a 
double  line,  the  attempt  was  not  more  successful  than 
the  former;  and  the  battalion  again  falling  back,  was  or- 
dered to  form  on  the  left  of  the  line,  whilst  the  general 
passed  to  the  right,  and  joining  lieutenant  colonel  Jes- 
up's  regiment,  had  his  shoulder  fractured  by  a  musket 
ball,  and  almost  at  the  same  instant,  received  a  severe 


297 

wound  in  the  side,  which  compelled  him  to  leave  the 
field ;  not,  however,  without  having  first  returned  to 
lieutenant  colonel  Leavenworth,  whom  he  ordered  to 
move  to  the  right  of  the  line  and  consolidate  his  battalion 
with  the  twenty-fifth  regiment,  the  commander  of  which 
was  also  severely  wounded.  General  Scott  had  hitherto 
escaped  the  fire  of  the  enemy  with  singular  good  fortune : 
he  had  been  constantly,  and,  probably,  too  often,  in  the 
most  exposed  situations :  he  led  his  troops  in  person  to 
the  separate  charges,  and  never  shrunk  from  any  part  of 
the  engagement,  however  desperate  or  dangerous.  He 
was  now  conveyed  to  the  encampment  at  Chippewa, 
whence  he  was  soon  after  removed  to  the  American 
side  of  the  Niagara. 

Having  thus  failed  in  two  vigorous  and  determined  ef- 
forts for  the  recovery  of  his  pieces,  the  British  general 
began  to  despair  of  any  better  success  from  a  third  ;  but 
the  fortunate  arrival  of  another  reinforcing  party  from 
Fort  George,  now  protected  by  four  of  the  British  fleet, 
re-animating  his  troops,  he  put  them  in  readiness  for  ano- 
ther charge,  by  forming  a  fresh  line  with  the  new  detach- 
ment. Upwards  of  half  an  hour  having  elapsed  since  his 
second  repulse,  it  was  considered  very  doubtful  by  the 
Americans,  whether  their  ability  to  maintain  their  ground 
would  be  put  to  another  trial.  Excessively  fatigued 
by  the  violence  of  the  last  struggle,  their  canteens  be- 
ing exhausted,  and  no  water,  (an  article  now  almost  as 
indispensable  as  ammunition,)  at  hand  to  replenish  them, 
it  would  be  wondered  at,  if  they  had  either  courted  or 
desired  a  renewal  of  the  contest  But  they  were  deter- 
mined to  lose  no  part  of  the  reputation,  which  they  had 
that  night  acquired,  and  if  the  cannon  were  again  to  be 
defended,  they  would  be  defended  with  equal  vigour 
and  animation.  Their  doubts  were  very  soon  removed, 
by  the  approach,  in  a  more  extended  line,  of  the  whole 
body  of  the  British  troops,  who,  independently  of  their 
reinforcements,  had  the  advantage  of  being  amply  re- 
freshed, from  the  plentiful  resources  at  Queenstown  and 
St.  David's. 

The  advance  of  the  enemy  was  no  sooner  made 
known  to  general  Ripley's  line,  than  the  ardour  of  all 
his  men  instantly  revived,  and  remembering  the  or- 


298 

der  of  their  gallant  commander,  to  refuse  their  lire,  they 
prepared  to  receive  that  of  the  approaching  line. 

The  British  delivered  their  fire  nearly  within  the  same 
distance  as  before,  but  they  did  not  fall  back  from  the 
fire  of  the  Americans  with  the  same  precipitation. — 
Their  fresh  line  steadily  advanced,  and  repeated  its 
discharge;  the  Americans  remained  firm, and  returned 
it ;  and  an  obstinate  and  tremendous  conflict  followed. 
The  21st  again  manifested  its  determined  character,  and 
under  the  direction  of  colonel  Miller,  dealt  out  a  destruc- 
tive fire  upon  its  assailants.  The  right  and  left  repeat- 
edly fell  back,  but  were  as  often  rallied,  and  brought 
into  the  line,  to  preserve  which,  the  exertions  of  the  gene- 
ral, and  colonels  Miller,  Nicholas,  and  Jesup,  and  all  the 
other  officers,  were  constantly  required.  On  the  other 
hand,  the  fresh  troops  of  the  British,  were  as  unshaken 
as  their  antagonists  the  21st ;  but  the  regiments  and  sec- 
tions, which  jiad  been  before  repulsed,  recoiled  again, 
and  were  repeatedly  urged  forward  by  their  officers. 
At  length,  the  two  lines,  were  on  the  very  summit  of  the 
hill,  each  at  the  point  of  the  bayonets  of  the  other,  and 
both  appealing  to  that  weapon,  with  unusual  force  and 
rapidity.  Such  was  the  obstinacy  of  the  contending 
parties,  that  many  battalions  on  both  sides  were  forced 
back,  by  thevigour  of  the  combat,  and  the  British  and 
American  lines  became  mingled  with  each  other.  At 
that  part  of  the  height  on  which  the  cannon  were  sta- 
tioned, the  battle  was  most  desperate.  The  enemy 
having  forced  himself  into  the  very  midst  of  major 
Hindman's  artillery,  two  pieces  of  which  the  officers  of 
that  corps  were  compelled  to  spike,  he  was  warmly 
engaged  across  the  carriages  and  guns  ;  and  the  slaugh- 
ter which  took  place  upon  the  eminence,  sufficiently 
evinced  his  determination  to  recapture,  and  the  resolu- 
tion of  the  American  artillerists  to  retain  the  trophies 
which  the  gallantry  of  the  infantry  had  won. 

The  close  and  personal  contests  now  prevailing  from 
one  end  of  the  line  to  the  other,  produced  a  degree  of 
confusion,  which  the  coolness  and  energy  of  the  general 
could  scarcely  suppress*  The  broken  sections  were  at 
length,  however,  restored  to  the  line,  and,  having  re- 
gained their  several  positions,  compelled  the  enemy's 
right  and  left  wings  to  fall  back.  The  centre  of  bis  lice^ 


s 


2S# 

imitating  the  example  of  the  flanks,  also  gave  way,  and 
the  assault  upon  the  artillery,  after  a  dreadful  conflict-, 
being  at  this  moment  repulsed,  the  whole  British  line 
fled  precipitately  a  third  time.  The  personal  and  most 
active  exertions  of  their  principal  officers,  could  not  re- 
tard the  flight  of  the  troops,  and  they  retreated  beyond 
the  reach,  either  of  musquetry  or  cannon.  General 
Drummond,  seeing  that  the  repulse  of  this  last,  and  most 
determined  effort,  had  wearied  and  depressed  his  line, 
and  feeling  assured  that  it  would  be  difficult  to  lead 
them  on  to  another  attempt,  which  too,  in  all  probabi- 
lity, would  be  followed  by  a  more  disastrous  discom- 
fiture, consented  to  relinquish  his  cannon,  and  retired 
beyond  the  borders  of  the  field,  over  which  were  strew- 
ed the  dead  and  wounded  of  both  armies.' 

At  the  commencement  of  the  last  charge,  major  ge- 
neral Brown,  while  attending  to  the  formation  of  lieute- 
nant colonel  Leavenworth's  battalion,  was  severely 
wounded  by  a  musket  ball,  in  the  right  thigh.  A  little 
while  after,  he  received  a  second  wound  on  the  left 
side,  and  being  compelled  to  quit  the  field,  retired  also 
to  the  Chippewa,  and  devolved  the  command  on  gene- 
ral Ripley.  Though  the  British  had  been  forced  to 
withdraw  from  the  action,  that  officer,  not  knowing 
whether  they  had  yet  yielded  ttie  victory,  or  whether 
they  contemplated  the  adoption  of  measures,  by  which 
still  to  retrieve  the  honour  of  their  arms,  re-formed  his 
line,  and  held  it  in  readiness  to  receive  an  attack,  in 
whatever  manner  it  should  be  made.  Convinced  of  the 
necessity  of  the  removal  of  the  captured  cannon,  and  of 
the  immense  loss  which  would  thence  be  prevented,  ge- 
neral Ripley  had  frequently  despatched  his  aid  to  gene- 
ral Brown,  for  the  means  of  transporting  them  from  the 
field.  No  means  were,  however,  at  hand,  most  of  the 
horses  being  already  killed,  and  the  remainder  necessary 
to  draw  off  the  American  pieces.  General  Ripley,  there- 
fore, at  the  close  of  the  engagement,  ordered  general 
Porter  to  detach  a  party  of  his  volunteers,  to  assist  in 
their  removal. — But  the  British  guns  being  urtlimbered, 
and  in  a  dismantled  condition,  it  was  found  to  be  im- 
practicable to  draw  them  away,  but  by  means  of  drag- 
ropes;  none  of  which  were  at  that  time  on  the  ground, 
Reluctant  as  were  all  the  troops  of  the  line  to  abandon 


300 

the  trophies,  which  had  been  gained  by  the  resistless  va- 
lour of  the  second  brigade,  to  difficulties,  now  found  to 
be  insurmountable,  they  were  obliged  to  yield. 

It  was  at  this  moment,  while  in  conversation  jfcjth 
lieutenant  colonel  Leavenworth,  whose  battalion,  was 
then  condensed  with  the  25th  regiment,  and  commanded 
by  lieutenant  colonel  Jesup,  and  who  had  been  sent,  by 
that  officer,  for  directions  as  to  the  dispositions  of  the  first 
brigade,  that  general  Ripley  received  an  order  from  ge- 
neral Brown  to  collect  the  dead  and  wounded,  and  to 
return  with  the  army  to  its  encampment  on  the  Chip- 
pewa. In  obedience  to  the  wishes  of  the  commander  in 
chief,  this  order  was  put  into  immediate  execution. — 
Major  Hindman,  with  the  artillery,  was  already  on  his 
march,  and  the  remnants  of  the  regular  and  volunteer 
brigades,  having  first  rolled  the  smaller  pieces  of  the 
enemy's  cannon  down  the  precipice,  returned  to  the 
camp  in  good  order,  and  without  molestation,  about  one 
o'clock  on  the  morning  of  the  26th. 

In  this  instance,  as  at  the  defence  of  Sacketfs  Har- 
bor, where  it  has  been  seen,  the  British  troops  were  op- 
posed and  repulsed,  by  the  same  commander,  the  enemy 
claimed  another  decisive  and  more  brilliant  victory.  The 
governor  general,  sir  George  Prevost,  and  the  command- 
ing general,  Drummond,  complimented  the  regulars  and 
militia  engaged  in  it,  "for  their  exemplary  steadiness,  gal- 
"  lanfry  and  discipline,  in  repulsing  all  the  efforts  of  a 
li  numerous  and  determined  enemy,  to  carry  the  position 
"  of  Lundy's  Lane,""  and  announced,  "  that  their  exer- 
"  tions  had  been  crowned  tviih  success,  by  the  complete 
"  defeat  of  the  enemy? 

If,  upon  ground  of  their  own  selection,  and  with  a 
body  of  1637  men,  to  assail  an  advanced  party  of 
an  enemy  of  only  750,  and  after  an  hour's  obstinate 
conflict,  to  repose  on  their  arms,  until  they  could 
be  relieved,  by  reinforcements ; — if,  after  a  mutual 
reinforcement,  their  enemy's  numbers  should  amount 
to  two  brigades  of  1450  infantry,  a  detachment  of 
3V7  artillery,  and  a  corps  of  600  volunteers,  making 
in  all  2417  men,  and  their  own  force  should  consist,  ac- 
cording with  a  report  of  one  of  their  officers,  of  3450  regu- 
lars, 1200  incorporated  militia,  and  480  Indians,  making, 
in  all,  5130  men,  and,  with  this  disparity  of  strength, 
ihey  should  be  driven  from  *hc  eminence  on  which  they 


301 


nad  advantageously  posted  themselves,  with  the  loss 
too,  of  all  their  cannon;— if,  after  three  desperate  assault*' 
any  one  of  them  upwards  of  twenty  minutes  in  duration' 
for  the  recovery  of  their  battery,  and  with  the  ability  to 
interpose  fresh  lines,  to  be  successively  repulsed,  with 
immense  losses,  and,  after  a  contest  of  six  hours, 
(from  half  past  five  in  the  evening,  until  twelve  at  night) 
between  some  of  the  best  disciplined  troops  of  Europe, 
and  newly  raised  recruits,  the  former  eventually  to  with- 
draw from  the  field,  and  leave  their  enemy  in  possession, 
not  only  of  their  cannon,  but  of  one  of  their  generals  the 
second  in  command,  the  first  having  narrowly  escaped 
capture;— If  this  be  to  effectthe  complete  defeat  and  over- 

throw  of  their  adversary,  the  British  troops  certainly  achiev- 
ed a  brilliant  and  decisive  victory;  the  governor  general  Of 
the  Canadas,  was  in  the  performance  of  his  duty,  when 
he  complimented  them,  for  their  steadiness ;  "and  the 
prince  regent  of  England,  betrayed  no  precipitation, 
when  he  announced  it  to  the  world,  and  permitted 
"  Niagara"  to  be  worn  upon  the  caps  of  one  of  the 
regiments. 

The  captured  artillery,  it  is  true,  was  re-obfained  by 
its  original  owners  ;  but,  its  return  to  their  possession 
was  neither  the  result  of  any  desperate  effort  to  regain 
it,  nor  the  evidence  of  a  victory.  They  had  entered  in- 
to the  engagement,  under  circumstances  highly  advan- 
tageous. Their  force  could  be  continually  augmented 
either  by  requisitions  for  militia,  or  by  the  concentration 
of  their  regulars  from  the  neighbouring  posts,  and  was 
already  double  the  strength  of  the  Americans.  They 
were  surrounded  by  deposits  of  ammunition,  and,  being 
in  the  vicinity  of  their  garrisons,  could,  at  any  time,  ad- 
minister to  the  wants  of  their  army.  Not  so  the  Ame- 
ricans. They  were  at  a  distance  from  any  resources, 
whence  they  might  derive,  either  supplies  or  reinforce- 
ments. Their  numbers  had  been  lessened  by  repeated 
skirmishes  with  the  enemy,  and  by  the  casualties,  com- 
monly incident  to  armies.  With  the  odds  against  them, 
they  had  been  drawn  into  this  tremendous  struggle,  the 
long  duration  of  which  so  much  exhausted  theirlroops 
and  reduced  their  numbers,  that  after  becoming  the  en- 
tire masters  of  the  field,  and  keeping  possession  of  it 
nearly  an  hour,  they  retired,  with  a  force,  not  amount- 


302 

jug  to  the  complement  of  two  regiments.  In  this  redu 
eed  state,  and  without  the  means  of  removing  the  cap*- 
tured  property,  they  left  the  enemy's  cannon,  at  the  foot 
of  the  eminence,  on  which  they  had  proudly  and  gal- 
lantly wrested  it  from  him.  Had  their  means  been  less 
limited,  they  might  have  embellished  the  conquest  not 
only  with  these,  but  other  splendid  trophies,  put  all  dis- 
putation forever  at  rest,  and  left  no  alternative  to  the 
enemy,  but  an  acknowledgment  of  his  defeat  and  dis- 
grace. In  a  battle,  desperate  and  tremendous  as  this  is 
represented  to  have  been,  the  losses  on  each  side  must 
necessarily  have  been  immense.  In  killed,  wounded, 
prisoners,  and  missing,  the  total  of  both  armies,  amount- 
ed to  1729,  the  proportion  being  nearly  equal,  and  the 
killed  and  wounded  alone  1384.  On  the  side  of  the  en- 
emy, one  assistant  adjutant  general,  one  captain,  three 
subalterns,  and  seventy-nine  non-commissioned  officers 
and  privates  were  killed;  lieutenant  general  Drummond, 
major  general  Riall,  and  three  lieutenant  colonels,  two 
majors,  eight  captains,  twenty-two  subalterns,  and  five 
hundred  and  twenty-two  non-commissioned  officers  and 
privates  were  wounded ;  and  the  prisoners  and  missing 
amounted  to,  one  aid  de  camp  (captain  Loring,)  five 
other  captains,  nine  subalterns,  and  two  hundred  and 
twenty  non-commissioned  officers  and  privates ;  making 
in  all  878  men. 

Many  officers  of  distinction  fell  also  on  the  other  side, 
and  the  total  loss  was  little  less  than  that  of  the  British. 
— It  consisted  of  one  major,  five  captains^  five  subalterns, 
ami  one  hundred  and  fifty-nine  non-commissioned  offi- 
cers and  privates,  killed ;  major  general  Brown,  briga- 
diers general  Scott  and  Porier,  two  aids  de  camp,  one 
brigade  major,  one  colonel,  four  lieutenant  colonels,  one 
major,  seven  captains,  thirty-seven  subalterns,  and  five 
hundred  and  fifteen  non-commissioned  officers  and  pri- 
vates, wounded  ;  and  one  brigade  major,  one  captain, 
six  subalterns,  and  one  hundred  and  two  non-commis- 
sioned officers  and  privates,  missing ;  making  a  grand 
total  of  851,  and  a  difference  of  27  only,  between  the 
contending  parties. 

Of  the  individual  gallantry  of  the  officers,  from  the 
highest  in  rank,  down  to  the  youngest  subaltern,  the 
most  positive  evidence  is  furnished,  by  the  long  list  of 


303 

killed  and  wounded.  Every  man  upon  the  field,  being 
engaged  in  the  battle,  the  bravery  of  no  one  officer,  was 
distinguishable  from  another,  except  in  those  instances 
when,  by  the  change  of  the  enemy's  movements,  detach- 
ments were  thrown  into  situations,  from  which  they  could 
be  extricated  only  by  the  most  daring  intrepidity. 

When  the  American  forces,  returned  to  their  encamp- 
ment at  the  Chippewa,  major  general  Brown  directed  ge- 
neral Ripley  to  refresh  the  troops,  and  proceed  with 
them,  early  in  the  morning,  to  the  battle  ground — with  a 
view,  no  doubt,  to  reconnoitre  the  enemy,  and  if  he 
loitered  near  the  field,  in  a  position  from  which  he 
might  be  advantageously  driven,  to  engage  him ;  but 
certainly  not  to  assail  a  superior  force,  under  circum- 
stances, to  the  last  degree  unfavourable,  and  which 
would  inevitably  result  in  the  total  destruction  of  the 
American  army.  The  troops,  now  amounting  to  about 
1560,  being  put  in  motion,  in  obedience  to  this  order,  gen 
Ripley  despatched  reconnoitring  parties,  in  advance  of  his 
main  body.  From  these  he  learned,  that  the  enemy  was 
posted  on  the  field  in  advance  of  his  former  position  on 
the  eminence ;  reinforced,  as  had  been  reported  by  the 
prisoners ;  his  line  drawn  up  between  the  river  and  a  thick 
wood;  his  flanks  resting  on  each;  and  his  cannon  sta- 
tioned so  as  to  enfilade  the  road.  Under  such  circum- 
stances, it  would  have  been  highly  injudicious  to  have 
attacked  him;  aud,  where  no  advantages  are  to  be  gained, 
the  useless  effusion  of  human  blood,  is  a  st^jn  upon  the 
ability  and  valour,  as  well  as  upon  the  judgment  and  hu- 
manity of  the  soldier  General  Ripley  seeing  the  im- 
possibility of  regaining  the  field  of  battle,  ami  the  proba- 
bility of  his  own  flanks  being  compelled  to  fall  back,  by 
the  immense  superiority  of  the  enemy's  numbers,  turned 
his  army  towards  the  Chippewa ;  whence,  having  first  de- 
stroyed the  bridges  over  that  stream,  as  well  as  the 
platforms,  which  he  had  previously  constructed  at  the 
enemy's  old  works  there,  he  pur^:d  his  retreat  towards 
the  Fort  Erie,  and  reached  it  in  good  order  on  the  follow- 
ing day.  There  he  determined  upon  making  a  decided 
stand  against  the  British  troops,  whose  regular  and  gra- 
dual approaches  he  anticipated. 
Dd 


CHAPTER  XIX. 


Defences  of  Fort  Erie  extended — Invested  by  the  enemy— 
The  British  land  below  Buffaloe — And  are  repulsed  at 
Conejockeda  creek — Affairs  of  outposts ^-^  Death  of  Ma- 
jor  Morgan — Assault  upon  Fort  Erie — The  besiegers 
driven  back  to  their  works — Loss  of  the  schooners  So- 
mers  and  Ohio — Renewal  of  the  cannonade  and  bom- 
bardment. 

THIS  retrograde  movement  of  the  American  army 
was  no  sooner  effected,  and  the  situations  of  the  different 
regiments  allotted  in  the  encampment,  than  the  command- 
ing general  (Ripley)  immediately  directed  the  lines  of  de- 
fence to  be  extended,  the  fort  enlarged,  and  new  batteries 
erected.  With  the  aid  of  the  engineers,  lieutenants  colo- 
nel Wood  and  M'Ree,  defences  of  abattis,  traverses,  in- 
trenchments,  and  redoubts,  were  instantly  commenced, 
and  from  the  27th  July,  until  the  2d  or  3d  of  August,  the 
troops  were  employed  night  and  day,  in  placing  the 
works  in  a  state  to  sustain  the  expected  and  almost  cer- 
tain attack.  Had  lieutenant  general  Drummond  fol- 
lowed up,  the  victory  which  he  claimed,  he  would 
have  found  the  shattered  American  brigades,  scarce- 
ly in  any  kind  of  condition  to  resist  him. — But 
the  cautious  enemy  did  not  choose  to  pursue  a  retreat- 
ing army,  whose  troops  had  given  him  such  signal  proofs 
of  their  intrepidity,  until  his  own  numbers  were  again  en- 
larged. On  the  29th  of  July,  being  reinforced  by  the 
right  and  left  wings  of  De  WattevihVs  troops,  1,100 
"strong,  he  pushed  forward  to  the  investment  of  the  fort. 
This  reinforcement  extended  his  numbers  to  5,352  men^ 
and  with  this  formidable  superiority  of  strength,  he  ap- 
peared, on  the  3d  day  of  August,  before  a  fort,  which, 
but  a  few  days  before,  was  declared  by  the  enemy  to  be 
a  wretched  stockade,  altogether  incapable  of  defence. 


305 

Having  driven  in  the  American  picquets,  and  formed 
his  encampment  two  miles  distant  from  the  garrison, 
he  gradually  approached  within  400  or  600  yards  of  the  . 
fort  (properly  so  called)  commenced  a  double  line  of  m- 
trenchments,  erected  batteries  in  front  of  them  at  points 
from  which  he  could  throw  in  an  effectual  fire,  and  planted 
his  cannon  so  as  to  enfilade  the  works.  Seeing  by  these  in- 
dications, that  the  British  commander  was*  preparing  for 
a  regular  siege,  general  Ripley  availed  himself  of  the 
time  thus  lost  by  the  enemy  in  opening  his  trenches,  and 
carried  on  his  defensive  arrangements  with  unceasing 
alacrity. 

The  approach  of  the  British  army  on  the  2d  of  August, 
being  discovered  by  major  Morgan,  of  the  1st  riflemen, 
to  whom,  with  a  detachment  of  240  men,  the  defence  of 
the  village  of  Buffalo©,  which  had  regained  its  former 
flourishing  condition,  was  entrusted,  he  suspected  the 
enemy  of  making  a  feint  upon  fort  Erie,  with  a  view  to  an 
actual  attack  upon  Buffaloe.  To  defeat  any  such  object, 
he  immediately  took  a  position  on  the  upper  side  of  Cone- 
jockeda  creek,  cut  away  the  bridge  crossing  it,  and 
threw  up  a  breastwork  of  logs  in  the  course  of  the  night. 
Though  the  British  general  had  no  intention  of  making 
a  feint,  major  Morgan's  precautions,  in  anticipation  of  an 
attack,  were  not  uselessly  adopted;  for,  early  in  the 
morning  of  the  3d,  a  detachment  of  the  enemy's  41st  re- 
giment, under  lieutenant  colonel  Tucker,  crossed  the  Ni- 
agara, in  nine  boats,  and  landed  about  half  a  mile  below 
the  creek.  At  the  approach  of  day,  the  British  colonel  com- 
menced an  attack  upon  the  detachment,  and  sent  for- 
ward a  party  to  repair  the  bridge  under  cover  of  his  fire. 
Major  Morgan  did  not  attempt  to  retard  the  enemy's  ad- 
vances, until  he  was  within  rifle  distance,  when  he  opened 
a  fire,  which  proved  so  destructive,  that  lieutenant  co- 
lonel Tucker  fell  back  to  the  skirt  of  aneighbouring  wood, 
and  kept  up  the  contest  at  long  shot.  In  the  mean 
time  general  Drummond  threw  over  reinforcements, 
and  the  British  detachment  now  amounted  to  nearly 
1 ,200  men.  With  this  force  colonel  Tucker  attempted 
to  flank  his  antagonist,  by  despatching  his  left  wing  to 
ford  the  creek  above,  and  press  down  upon  the  opposite 
side;  this  movement  being  observed,  major  Morgan  sent 
forward  lieutenants  Ryan,  Smith,  and  Armstrong!  to  op- 


306 

pose  the  fording  party.  Between  these  detachments,  an 
engagement  took  place  a  short  distance  above  the  breast- 
work, and  after  several  heavy  discharges,  the  enemy  fell 
back  to  his  main  body,  with  considerable  loss.  Lieute- 
nant colonel  Tucker  finding  that  the  object  of  his  expedi- 
tion against  Buffaloe  (the  recapture  of  general  Rial!,  and 
the  destruction  of  the  publi*  stores  there)  could  not  be 
achieved  without  an  immense  loss  ;  and  knowing  the  de- 
sire of  lieutenant  general  Drummond,  to  augment,  rather 
ifcan  decrease,  the  force  destined  for  the  siege  of  the  fort, 
on  the  opposite  shore,  he  determined  on  abandoning  the 
enterprize,  and  drawing  off  his  troops  to  Squaw  Island, 
returned  thence  to  the  Canadian  shore.  With  so  small  a 
force  major  Morgan  could  not  attempt  to  annoy  him  in  his 
retreat.  He  is  supposed  to  have  lost  a  considerable  num- 
ber of  men,  many  dead  bodies  being  found  in  the  creek, 
and  upon  the  field,  and  six  prisoners  being  taken  by  the 
detachment.  In  this  gallant  little  affair,  captain  Hamilton, 
and  lieutenants  Wadsworth  and  M'Intosh,of  the  riflemen, 
and  five  privates,  were  wounded,  and  two  privates  killed. 

By  the  7th  of  August,  most  of  the  batteries  and  tra- 
verses about  fort  Erie  were  completed.  Upon  a  battery 
upwards  of  twenty  feet  high,  and  situated  at  Snake  Hill, 
-.he  southern  extremity  of  the  works,  five  guns  were 
mounted,  and  the  command  given  to  major  Towson,  of 
the  artillery.  Two  other  batteries  between  Towson's 
and  the  main  works,  one  mounting  three  guns,  under  cap- 
tain Biddle,  and  the  other  two  guns  under  lieut.  Fon- 
taine, were  also  completed.  The  northern  point  of  the 
fort  had  been  extended  to  the  water,  and  the  Douglas 
battery,  of  two  guns,  erected  on  the  bank.  The  dragoons, 
infantry,  riflemen,  and  volunteers,  were  encamped  be- 
tween the  western  ramparts  and  the  water,  and  the  ar- 
tillery, under  major  Hindman,  stationed  within  the  main 
works. 

Whilst  these  preparations  were  making,  several  partial 
cannonades  took  place,  without  any  known  effect  on  ei- 
ther side  :  before  any  regular  firing  was  commenced, 
brigadier  general  Gaines  arrived  at  the  fort,  and  assumed 
the  command  of  the  army.  General  Ripley  then  return- 
ed to  the  command  of  his  brigade.  The  British  army  was 
now  strongly  posted  behind  their  works,  and  genera' 
Gaines  determined  to  ascertain  their  strength,  and  efidea- 


307 

vor,  if  possible,  to  draw  them  out.  On  the  6thy«he  sent  the 
rifle  corps,  with  major  Morgan,  who  had  been  previ- 
ously transferred  from  the  American  shore,  to  pass 
through  the  woods,  intervening  between  the  British  lines 
and  the  fort,  and  with  orders  to  amuse  the  enemy's  light 
troops,  until  his  columns  should  indicate  an  intention  to 
move ;  in  that  event,  major  Morgan  was  to  retire  gradu- 
ally, until  his  corps  should  have  fallen  back  upon  a  strong 
line  posted  in  the  plain  before  the  fort,  to  receive  the 
pursuing  British  troops.  The  object  of  this  movement 
failed — major  Morgan  having  encountered  and  forced 
the  enemy's  light  troops  into  the  lines,  with  the  loss  of 
1 1  killed,  and  3  wounded,  and  made  prisoners  ;  and  not- 
withstanding he  maintained  his  position  upwards  of  two 
hours,  he  could  not  succeed  in  drawing  forth  the  main 
body  of  the  British  troops.  He  therefore  returned  to  the 
fort,  after  losing  5  men  killed,  and  four  wounded.  By 
the  10th,  the  enemy's  line  was  protected  by  several 
block-houses,  and  a  long  wooden  breastwork.  To  ex- 
amine these  works,  captain  Birdsall,  of  the  4th  rifle  re- 
giment, was  sent  out  with  a  detachment  of  the  1st,  and 
his  own  company,  amounting  in  all  to  160  men.  After 
some  skirmishing,  he  succeeded  in  beating  in  two  of 
their  picquet  guards,  with  a  loss  on  their  side  of  ten  men 
killed ;  and  one  killed,  and  three  wounded,  of  the  rifle- 
men. On  the  12th,  a  working  party  of  the  enemy,  sup«- 
ported  by  a  guard  of  his  light  troops,  was  discovered  to 
be  opening  an  avenue,  for  the  construction  of  an  addi- 
tional battery,  from  which,  to  annoy  the  rear  of  the  fort. 
Agreeably  to  the  orders  of  general  Gaines,  major  Morgan 
detached  about  100  men,  under  captain  Birdsall,  to  cut 
them  off:  that  officer  immediately  assailed  the  guard,  and 
after  a  smart  contest,  drove  in  both  it  and  the  working 
party.  In  the  event  of  the  enemy's  guard  being  rein- 
forced from  their  lines,  major  Morgan  had  been  also  or- 
dered to  hold  his  corps  in  readiness  to  support  captain 
Birdsall ;  and  as  a  large  body  of  the  enemy  was  observ- 
ed to  be  approaching  upon  the  detachment^  the  major 
promptly  moved  forward  and  engaged  it — A  warm  and 
spirited  conflict  followed,  in  which  several  men  were 
killed  on  both  sides. — At  length,  however,  an  additional 
party  of  the  enemy  coming  up  to  the  aid  of  that  engaged, 
snajor  Morgan  ordered  bis  corps  to  retire,  and  had  search 
Pd2  ' 


308 

\y  given  a  signal  to  that  effect,  when  he  received  a  musket 
ball  in  the  head,  which  forever  deprived  the  garrison  and 
his  country  of  his  valuable  services,  'J  he  corps  was  con- 
ducted to  the  fort  by  captain  Birdsall,  and  (he  body  of  its 
brave  and  lamented  commander  interred,  at  Buffaloe, 
with  the  proper  honours  and  solemnities. 

During  these  repeated  skirmishes,  and  in  (he  intervals, 
between  the  sorties  of  detachments,  the  besiegers  and 
the  besieged  were  diligently  engaged  in  strengthening 
their  respective  works  ;  and  from  the  7th  until  the  14th 
of  the  month,  an  almost  unceasing  fire  was  kept  up  be- 
i 'ween  them,  with  various  effect.  On  the  night  of  the  14th, 
the  emotion  and  tumult  ir>  the  British  encampment,  gave 
certain  indications  of  an  intended  attack  upon  the  fort. 
<TeneraIuipIey,  always  on  the  alert,  was  among  the  first 
to  discover  these  indications,  and  having  first  ordered 
his  brigade,  stationed  to  the  left,  to  be  formed  within  the 
line  of  defence,  he  despatched  his  aid,  lieutenant  Kirby,  to 
inform  general  Gaines,  of  his  conviction  of  the  enemy's 
contemplation.  General  Gaines  was  himself  already  per- 
suaded, that  an  attempt  would  very  soon  be  made  to 
storm  the  garrison ;  and  lieutenant  Kirby  had  no  sooner 
delivered  his  message  at  head  quarters,  than  the  firing  of  a 
picquet,  commanded  by  lieutenant  Belknap,  of  the  infan- 
try, assured  him  that  the  moment  had  arrived.  Disposi- 
tions were  immediately  made  to  receive  the  assault,  and 

ne  troops  of  the  garrison  anticipated  its  result  with  pride 
*:<id  enthusiasm. 

Lieutenant  genera!  Drummond,  having  appointed  the 
morning  of  the  15th,  for  a  vigorous  and  sudden  assault 
Upon  the  fort,  had  previously  arranged  the  order  of  at- 
tack in  three  columns,  to  be  made  at  three  distinct 
points,'  with  a  view  to  harrass  and  distract  the  garrison. 
His  right  column,  under  lieutenant  colonel  Fischer,  of  the 
8thrand  composed  of  parts  of  the  89th  and  100th  regi- 
ments ;  De  Watteville's ;  detachments  from  the  royal  ar- 
ullery  with  rocketeers ;  and  a  picquet  of  cavalry  ;  was  to 
make  a  detour  of  three  miles  through  the  woods,  and  to 
assault  the  southern  extremity  of  the  works.  His  centre 
column,  under   lieutenant  colonel    Drummond,    of  the 

104th,  and  composed  of  detachments  from  that,  and  the 
41  st  regiment  of  infantry ;  of  the  royal  artillery;  seamen 
anU  xaariaes ;  was  to  be  conducted  by  captain  Barney,  of 


the  89th,  to  the  attack  of  the  fort.  The  left  column  un- 
der colonel  Scot,  of  the  103d,  and  composed  of  that  re-' 
giment,  was  to  be  led  by  captain  Elliot,  to  penetrate  the 
openings  in  the  works  between  the  fort  and  the  lake,  and 
to  scale  the  battery  upon  the  bank.  In  advance  of  lieu- 
tenant Fischer's  column,  the  British  picquets  on  Buck's 
Road,  together  with  the  Indians  of  the  encampment,  were 
to  be  pushed  on,  by  lieutenant  colonel  Nichols,  to  drive  in 
the  American  outposts.  The  royals;  another  part  of  De 
Watte  ville's  regiment ;  the  Glengarians  ;  and  the  incorpo- 
rated militia,  under  lieutenant  colonel  Tucker,  were  to  be 
held  in  reserve  :  and  the  19th  light  dragoons,  stationed  in 
the  ravine,  in  the  rear  of  the  fort,  to  receive  and  convey 
the  prisoners  to  the  encampment ;  a  duty  which  it  did 
not  fall  to  Iheir  lot  to  perform. 

General  Gaines,  not  knowing  at  what  points  the  assault 
would  be  made,  prepared  to  receive  it  at  all  those,  which 
he  suspected  the  enemy  might  judge  to  be  assailable.  The 
command  of  the  fort  and  bastions  was  given  to  captain 
Alexander  Williams,  of  the  artillery,  which,  with  the 
battery  on  the  margin  of  the  lake,  under  lieutenant  Doug- 
lass, of  the  engineers,  and  thence  called  the  Douglass 
Battery,  formed  the  north-east  and  south-east  angle  of 
the  works.  In  a  blockhouse,  near  the  salient  bastion,  a 
detachment  of  the  19th  infantry,  was  stationed  under 
major  Trimble.  The  batteries  in  front,  under  captains 
Biddie  and  Fanning,  were  supported  by  general  Porter's 
volunteers,  and  the  corps  of  riflemen.  The  whole  body 
of  artillery,  distributed  throughout  the  garrison,  was  com- 
manded by  major  Hindman.  The  first  brigade  of  infan- 
try, under  lieutenant,  colonel  Aspinwall,  was  posted  on 
the  right ;  and  general  Ripley's  brigade  supported  Tow- 
son's  battery,  and  the  line  upon  the  left.  On  the  even- 
ing of  the  14th,  a  few  hours  before  the  commencement 
of  the  assault,  and  whilst  these  dispositions  were  making 
to  repel  it,  one  of  the  enemy's  shells  fell  into  a  small  ma* 
gazine  within  the  American  works,  and  produced  an  aw- 
ful explosion.  From  one  end  of  the  British  line  to  the 
other,  a  loud  shout  was  in  consequence  uttered,  but  as  no 
bad  effects  followed  the  explosion,  the  shOut  was  repeat- 
ed in  the  fort,  and  in  the  midst  of  the  enemy's  exultation, 
capjain  Williams  immediately  discharged  all  his  heavy 
pieces, 


310 

At  Valf  an  hour  after  two,  on  the  morning  of  the  1 5th, 
though  the  darkness  was  excessive,  the  approach  of  lieu- 
tenant colonel  Fischer,  with  the  right  column,  1,300 
string,  was  distinctly  heard  on  the  left  of  the  garrison. 
The  2d  brigade,  the  command  of  the  21st  regiment  hav- 
ing been  given  to  lieutenant  colonel  Wood,  of  the  engi- 
neers, and  the  artillery  of  Towson's  battery  were  pre- 
pared to  receive  him.  Marching  promptly  forward,  lieu- 
tenant colonel  Fischer  assailed  the  battery  with  scaling 
ladders,  and  the  line  toward  the  lake  with  the  bayonet. 
He  was  permitted  to  come  close  up  to  the  works,  when 
the  21st  and  23d  regiments,  and  the  artillery  upon  the 
battery,  opened  a  sudden  and  tremendous  fire,  which 
threw  his  whole  column  into  confusion,  rendered  him  ut- 
terly unable  to  sustain  the  contest,  and  prevented  his 
making  an  impression  upon  the  works.  Having  retired 
some  distance  to  re-organize  his  column,  he  immediate- 
ly made  new  arrangements  for,  and  varied  the  shape  of 
his  next  attack,  so  as  to  avoid  those  points,  from  which 
the  greatest  measure  of  destruction  had  been  dealt  out  to 
him.  According  to  the  general  plan,  however,  which  it 
was  incumbent  on  him  to  pursue,  it  was  necessary  that 
the  battery  should  be  carried ;  but,  with  the  means  to  ef- 
fect this  object  he  was  badly  provided. — With  scaling 
ladders  of  no  more  than  sixteen  feet  in  length,  he  could 
not  possibly  throw  his  troops  upon  a  Battery,  of  about 
twenty-five  feet  high,  and  his  second  attempt,  equally  fu- 
rious as  the  first,  met  with  no  greater  success.  He  was 
again  repulsed,  and  with  considerable  loss.  Convinced  of 
his  inability  to  get  possession  of  the  battery,  and  feeling 
the  deadly  effects  of  the  incessant  showers  of  grape 
which  were  thrown  upon  him,  he  determined  in  his  next 
effort  to  pass  the  point  of  the  abattis,  by  wading  breast 
deep  into  the  lake,  to  which  the  works  were  open.  In 
this  attempt  also  he  was  unsuccessful,  nearly  200  of  his 
men  being  either  killed  or  drowned,  and  the  remainder 
precipitately  falling  back.  Without  waiting  to  know  the 
result  of  the  attack,  upon  the  right  of  the  works,  which 
had  been  already  made  by  the  second  and  third  column, 
he  ordered  a  retreat  to  the  British  encampment,  which 
he  did  not  effect,  without  the  loss  of  many  of  his  rear 
guard,  taken  prisoners,  in  a  sally  made  from  the  works 
by  the  order  of  general  Ripley, 


3M 

The  attack  from  the  centre  and  left  column,  the  first 
of  700,  and  the  seeond  of  800  men,  was  reserved  until  the 
contest  became  very  animated  between  lieutenant  colonel 
Fischer's  column  and  the  troops  upon  the  left.  From 
the  line  of  defences,  between  the  Douglas  battery  and 
the  fort,  and  from  those  in  front  of  the  garrison,  lieu- 
tenant general  Drummond  supposed  reinforcements 
would  be  drawn  to  the  aid  of  the  southern  extremity  of  the 
works,  and  with  this  view  he  had  given  greater  strength 
to  his  right,  than  to  his  other  columns,  and  intended  to 
avail  himself  of  the  consequent  weakened  state,  of  the 
north  and  south  east  angles  of  the  American  post.  The 
picquets  being  driven  in,  the  approach  of  lieutenant  co- 
lonel Drummond  was  heard  from  the  ravine,  and  colonel 
Scott's  column  at  the  same  time  advanced  along  the 
margin  of  the  water.  From  the  salient  bastion  of  the  fort, 
captain  Williams  immediately  opened  his  fire  upon  the 
centre  column,  whilst  the  approach  of  colonel  Scott  was 
attempted  to  be  checked  by  the  Douglas  battery,  and  cap- 
tains Boughton  and  Harding's  New  York  and  Pennsylva- 
nia volunteers,  on  its  right ;  the  9th  infantry,  under  cap- 
tain Foster,  on  its  left ;  and  a  six-pounder,  planted  at 
that  point,  under  the  management  of  colonel  M'Ree. 
At  fifty  yards  distance  from  the  Jine,  the  enemy's  left 
column  made  a  momentary  pause,  and  instantly  recoil- 
ed from  the  fire  of  the  cannon  and  musquetry.  But  the 
centre  column,  having  advanced  upon  every  assail  able 
point  of  the  fort,  in  defiance  of  the  rapid  and  heavy  dis- 
charges of  the  artillery,  and  having  ascended  the  parapet 
by  means  of  a  large  number  of  scaling  ladders,  its  orfi- 
cers  called  out  to  the  line,  extending  to  the  lake,  to  desist 
firing — an  artifice  which  succeeded  so  well,  that  the 
Douglas  battery,  and  the  infantry,  supposing  the  order  to 
proceed  from  the  garrison,  suspended  their  fire,  until  the 
deception  was  discovered.  The  left  column,  in  the  mean 
time,  recovered  from  its  confusion,  and  was  led  up  to  a 
second  charge,  from  which  it  was  again  repulsed,  before 
it.  had  an  opportunity  of  planting  the  scaling  ladders,  and 
with  the  loss  of  its  commander,  and  upwards  of  one-third 
of  its  men. 

Whilst  the  second  attempt  was  in  operation,  the  centre 
column  was,  with  great  difficulty,  thrown  back  from  the 
salient   bastion;  and  the  troops   wifhiu  the  fort,  were 


312 

quickly  reinforced  from  general  Ripley's  brigade,  and  ge- 
neral Porter's  volunteers. — But,  lieutenant  colonel  Dram<- 
mond,  actuated  by  a  determination  (not  to  be  overcome 
by  a  single  repulse)  to  force  an  entrance  into  the  garri- 
son, and  momentarily  expecting  the  reserve  to  be  or- 
dered up  by  the  lieutenant  general,  returned  to  the  as- 
sault a  second  and  a  third  time.  By  the  gallant  efforts, 
however,  of  major  Hindman  and  his  artillery,  and  the 
infantry  detachment  of  major  Trimble,  he  was,  each 
time,  more  signally  repulsed  than  before ;  and  colonel 
Scott's  column  having  withdrawn  from  the  action,  upon 
the  tail  of  its  leader,  lieutenant  Douglass  was  busily  en- 
gaged in  giving  such  a  direction  to  the  guns  of  his  battery, 
as  to  cut  off  the  communication  between  Drummond's 
column,  and  the  reserve  of  lieutenant  colonel  Tucker. 

The  new  bastions  which  had  been  commenced  for  the 
enlargement  of  the  old  fort  Erie,  not  being  yet  complet- 
ed, the  only  opposition  which  could  be  given  to  the  ene- 
my's approaches  upon  those  points,  was  by  means  of 
small  arms.  The  batteries  of  captain  Biddle  and  captain 
Fanning  (formerly  Fontain's)  in  the  works  intervening 
between  TWson's  battery  and  the  fort,  were  therefore 
opened  upon  the  enemy  with  great  vivacity,  and  his  ad- 
vances from  the  plain,  frequently  checked  by  those 
gallant  and  meritorious  officers. 

After  this  third  repulse,  Iieut.  col.  Drummond,  taking 
advantage  of  the  darkness  of  the  morning,  and  of  the 
heavy  columns  of  smoke,  which  concealed  all  objects 
from  the  view  of  the  garrison,  moved  his  troops  silently 
round  the  ditch,  repeated  his  charge,  and  reascended  his 
ladders  with  such  velocity,  as  to  gain  footing  on  the  pa- 
rapet, before  any  effectual  opposition  could  be  made. 
Being  in  the  very  midst  of  his  men,  he  directed  them  to 
charge  vigorously  with  their  pikes  and  bayonets,  and  to 
show  no  quarter  to  any  yielding  soldier  of  the  garrison  * 
This  order  was  executed  with  the  utmost  rapidity,  and 
the  most  obstinate  previous  parts  of  the  engagement, 
formed  no  kind  of  parallel  to  the  violence  and  despera- 
tion of  the  present  conflict. 

*  General  Gaines,  in  his  official  letter,  speaking-  of  lieutenant 
colonel  Drummond,  observes,  "  The  order  of  «  Give  the  Tan- 
lees  no  quarter,'  wjts  often  reiterated  by  this  officer,  whose 
bravery,  if  it  had  been  seasoned  with  virtue,  would  tsave  enti- 
tled him  to  the  adamratlon  of  everV  soldier,''" 


313 

Captain  Williams,  and  lieutenants  M'Donough  and 
Watmough,  of  the  artillery,  being  in  the  most  conspi- 
cuous situations,  were  personally  engaged  with  the  as- 
sailants, and  were  all  severely  wounded — the  first,  cap- 
tain Williams,  mortally.*  Not  all  the  efforts  of  major 
Hindman  and  his  command,  nor  major  Trimble's  infan- 
try, nor  a  detachment  of  riflemen  under  captain  Birdsall, 
who  had  posted  himself  in  the  ravelin,  opposite  the  gate- 
way of  the  fort,  could  dislodge  the  determined  and  intre- 
pid enemy  from  the  bastion ;  though  the  deadly  effects 
of  their  fire  prevented  his  approaches  beyond  it.  He  had 
now  complete  possession  of  the  bastion.  About  this 
time,  lieutenant  M'Donough's  wounds,  rendered  him  al- 
most incapable  of  further  resistance,  and  he  demanded 
quarter  from  the  enemy,  but,  lieutenant  colonel  Drum- 
mond  personally  refused  it,  and  repeated  his  instructions 
to  his  troops,  to  deny  it,  in  all  instances.  The  shock- 
ing inhumanity  of  this  order  roused  the  exhausted  spirit 
of  the  lieutenant,  and  seizing  a  handspike,  he  defended 
himself  against  a  numerous  party  of  the  assailants,  until 
he  received  a  pistol  shot  discharged  at  him  by  the  hand 
of  their  commander.  Lieutenant  colonel  Drummond  sur- 
vived this  act  but  a  few  moments,  the  fall  of  M'Donough 
being  avenged  by  a  person  standing  near  him,  who  im- 
mediately shot  the  colonel  through  the  breast. 

The  loss  of  their  leader  did  not  check  the  impetuosity 
of  the  enemy's  troops,  and  they  continued  in  the  use  of 
their  pikes  and  small  arms  until  the  day  broke,  and  re- 
pulsed several  furious  charges  made  upon  them  by  de- 

•  This  amiable  young  officer  was  the  son  of  colonel  Jona- 
than Williams,  who  had  long  been  at  the  head  of  the  United 
States*  engineer  department  j  to  whom  the  nation  is  greatly 
indebted  for  the  construction  of  many  of  the  principal  fortifi- 
cations; and  who  was  a  member  elect  of  the  fourteenth  con- 
gress, from  the  city  of  Philadelphia.  The  captain  was  also 
formerly  of  the  engineer  corps,  but  having  been  transferred  to. 
the  artillery,  and  being  anxious  to  share  in  the  honours  and 
the  perils  of  the  campaign  of  1814,  he  solicited  to  be  sent  to 
the  Niagara  frontier,  and  received  an  order  to  repair  thither, 
from  fort  Mifflin,  a  garrison  which,  for  several  months,  he  had 
commanded  with  reputation.  Early  in  the  spring  of  that  year, 
though  in  a  state  of  convalescence  from  a  dangerous  fever,  he 
proceeded  to  the  lines,  and  joined  the  army  of  general  Brown,, 
ih  which  no  officer  was  more  universally  esteemed.. 


314 

tachments  of  the  garrison.  The  approach  of  day-light 
enabled  both  parties  to  give  a  more  certain  direction  to 
their  fire.  The  artillerists  had,  already,  severely  suffered  ; 
but,  with  those  that  remained,  and  a  reinforcing  detach- 
ment of  infantry,  major  Hindman  renewed  his  attempts 
to  drive  the  British  41st  and  104th  from  the  bastion. — 
Captain  Birdsall,  at  the  same  moment,  drawing  out  his 
riflemen  from  the  ravelin,  rushed  through  the  gateway 
Into  the  fort,  and  joining  in  the  charge,  received  an  ac- 
cidental wound  from  one  of  his  own  men,  just  as  the  at- 
tack failed.  Detachments  from  the  1st  brigade,  under 
captain  Foster,  were  then  introduced  over  the  interior 
bastion,  to  the  assistance  of  major  Hindman ;  these  de- 
tachments were  to  charge  at  a  different  point  of  the  sali- 
ent or  exterior  bastion,  and  were  handsomely  led  on  by 
captain  Foster,  aud  the  assistant  inspector  general,  major 
Hall.  This  charge  also  failed ;  the  passage  up  the  bas- 
tion not  being  wide  enough  to  admit  more  than  three 
men  abreast.  It  was  frequentlv,  however,  repeated,  and 
though  it  sometimes  occasioned  much  slaughter  among 
the  enemy's  infantry,  was  invariably  repulsed.  By  the 
operations  of  the  artillery  from  a  demi-bastion  in  the  fort, 
and  the  continual  blaze  of  fire  from  the  small  arms,  ad- 
ded to  the  effects  of  the  repeated  charges,  the  enemy's 
column,  being  considerably  cut  up,  and  many  of  its  prin- 
cipal officers  wounded,  began  to  recoil ;  which,  being 
observed  by  the  besieged  party,  and  the  contest  having 
entirely  subsided  on  the  left  flank  of  the  works,  rein- 
forcements were  brought  up  from  that  point,  and  many 
of  the  enemy's  troops,  in  a  few  moments,  thrown  from 
the  bastion. 

The  British  reserve  was  now  expected  to  come 
up ;  the  guns  at  the  Douglas  battery  had  by  this  time 
been  turned  so  as  to  enfilade  that  column  in  its  ap- 
proach ;  captain  Fanning  was  already  playing  upon  the 
enemy  with  great  effect ;  and  captain  Biddle  was  ordered 
to  post  a  piece  of  artillery,  so  as  to  enfilade  the  salient 
glacis.  This  piece  was  served  with  uncommon  vivacity, 
notwithstanding  captain  Biddle  had  been  severely 
wounded  in  (he  shoulder.  All  these  preparations  being 
made,  for  an  effectual  operation  upon  the  enemy's  re- 
maining column,  and  from  the  dreadful  carnage  which 
bad  already  taken  place,  it  was  scarcely  supposed  that 


SIB 

lie  would  continue  the  assault  much  longer.  But  three 
or  four  hundred  men  of  the  reserve,  were  about  to 
rush  upon  the  parapet  to  the  assistance  of  these  re- 
coiling, when  a  tremendous  and  dreadful  explosion  took 
place,  under  the  platform,  which  carried  away  the  bas- 
tion, and  all  who  happened  to  be  upon  it.*  The  enemy's 
reserve  immediately  fell  back,  and  in  a  short  time  the 
contest  terminated  in  the  entire  defeat  of  the  assailants, 
who  returned,  with  the  shattered  columns,  to  their  en- 
campment. 

On  retiring  from  the  assault,  according  to  the  report  of 
general  Gaines,  the  British  army  left  upon  the  field  222 
killed,  among  whom  were  14  officers  of  distinction;  174 
wounded;  and  186  prisoners,  making  a  total  of  582.  Others 
who  were  slightly  wounded  had  been  carried  to  their  works. 

The  official  account  of  lieutenant  general  Drummond, 
does  not  acknowledge  so  large  a  number  in  killed,  but 
makes  the  aggregate  loss  much  greater.  His  adjutant, 
general  reported,  57  killed  ;  309  wounded;  and  539  mis- 
sing— in  all  905. 

The  American  loss  amounted  to  17  killed;  5S wound- 
ed; and  1  lieut  (Fontain)  who  was  thrown  over  the  para- 
pet, while  defending  the  bastion,  and  10  privates,  prison- 

*  This  explosion,  to  which  alone  the  enemy  attributed  the 
failure  of  his  arms,  notwithstanding  the  signal  repulses  of  his 
right  and  left  columns,  has  been  variously  accounted  for.  If. 
was  occasioned  by  the  communication  of  a  spark  to  an  ammu- 
nition chest,  placed  under  the  platform  of  the  bastion,  but  by 
what  means  the  narrator  of  this  event  has  not  been  able,  after 
an  investigation  of  many  papers  written  to  him  upon  the  sub- 
ject, to  ascertain.  It  is  to  be  regretted,  that  a  fact  constitut- 
ing so  important  a  feature  in  this  memorable  defence,  should 
never  have  been  satisfactorily  developed.  Several  letters 
from  officers,  engaged  at  the  right  flank  of  the  American 
works,  state  it  to  have  been  the  result  of  entire  accident  ; 
whilst  others  relate,  that  lieutenant  M'Donough,  not  having 
been  immediately  removed  from  the  foot  of  the  bastion,  on 
which  he  had  been  twice  wounded,  and  being  highly  exas- 
perated at  the  determination,  which  he  saw  in  the  conduct  of 
the  enemy's  troops,  to  show  no  mercy  to  the  vanquished  soldier, 
resolved  upon  devoting  himself  to  stop  the  progress  of  their 
inhuman  career,  and  to  this  end  threw  a  lighted  match  into 
the  chest  of  ammunition,  and  by  its  immediate  explosion,  pro- 
duced  those,  tremendous  effects,  which  restored  the  bastion  to 
the,  Americans,  and  terminated  the  conflict. 


316 

ers — in  all  84  men :  making  a  difference  in  their  favour  oi 
821.  During  the  cannonade  and  bombardment  which  com- 
menced on  the  13th,  and  continued  until  an  hour  before 
the  assault  on  the  morning  of  the  15th,  45  men  of  the 
American  garrison  were  killed  and  wounded.  Captain 
Biddle,  lieutenant  Zantzinger,  and  adjutant  lieutenant 
Watmough,  of  the  artillery,  and  lieutenant  Patterson,  of 
the  19th  infantry,  among  the  latter. 

A  night  or  two  before  the  attack  upon  fort  Erie,  the 
British  general  furnished  captain  Dobbs,  of  the  royal  na- 
vy, with  a  sufficient  number  of  troops  to  man  nine  large 
boats,  which  were  completely  fitted,  to  attack  the  three 
schooners,  the  Somers,  Porcupine,  and  Ohio,  then  lying 
at  anchor  off  the  fort.  The  Porcupine  succeeded  in  beat- 
ing them  off,  but  the  Somers  and  Ohio  were  carried,  after 
a  gallant  resistance,  in  which  the  enemy  lost  two  seamen 
killed,  and  four  wounded ;  and  the  schooners,  one  sea- 
man killed,  and  three  officers  and  four  seamen  wounded. 
The  captured  schooners  were  taken  down  the  Niagara^ 
and  anchored  near  Frenchman's  creek ;  the  Porcupine 
immediately  after  sailed  for  the  town  of  Erie. 

In  consequence  of  his  immense  losses  in  the  assault, 
the  enemy's  force  was  reduced  almost  to  the  number  of 
the  troops  within  the  garrison ;  and,  until  he  was  again 
reinforced,  he  did  not  think  proper  to  carry  on  his  opera- 
tions. A  few  days  brought  him  a  reinforcement  of  two 
full  regiments,  and  having  enlarged  his  batteries,  and 
made  arrangements  to  force  the  Americans  to  the  evacu- 
ation of  fort  Erie,  he  opened  a  fire  from  his  whole  line,  and 
threw  in  hot  shot,  shells,  and  every  destructive  imple- 
ment within  his  reach,  without  intermission,  during  the  re- 
mainder of  the  month  of  August.  On  the  28th,  gen.  Gaines 
was  severely  wounded  in  several  parts  of  his  body,  by  a 
shell  which  fell  through  the  roof  of  his  quarters,  and  explod- 
ed at  his  feet.  He  was  fortunate  enough  to  escape  suffoca- 
tion, by  gaining  the  door  of  the  apartment,  but  being  en- 
tirely disabled,  he  retired  to  Buffaloe,  and  left  the  Com- 
mand again  in  the  hands  of  gen.  Ripley,  who  neglected  no 
means  to  facilitate  the  completion  of  the  works,  which, 
with  the  assistance  of  the  engineers,  he  had  originally 
planned. 


CHAPTER  XX. 

Invasion  of  the  American  territory  by  Sir  George  Prevost 
— Battle  of  the  Saranac — Defeat  and  capture  of  the  Bri- 
tish Fleet  on  Lake  Champlain — Plattsburg  evacuated — ■ 
Continuation  of  ttte  siege  of  Fort  Erie — The  besieged 
make  a  sortie  from  their  works,  and  storm  those  of  the  be- 
siegers — The  British  raise  the  siege,  and  retire  to  the 
Chippewa — Engagement  at  Lyorfs  Creek — Destruction 
of  Fort  Erie  by  the  Americans,  and  evacuation  of  Upper 
Canada — Operations  against  Michilimackinac — Loss  of 
the  U.  S.  vessels  Scorpion  and  Tigress — Expedition  into 
Canada,  under  General  M{ Arthur. 

THE  operations  against  the  enemy's  positions  along 
the  Niagara,  had  scarcely  been  entered  upon,  when  the 
governor  general,  sir  George  Prevost,  matured  the  plan 
of  an  expedition,  having  for  its  object  the  invasion  of  the 
American  territory  from  Lower  Canada ;  the  defeat  and 
destruction  of  the  right  division  of  the  United  States'  ar- 
my, then  lying  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Plattsburg,  under 
major  general  Izard  ;  and  the  subjugation  of  the  country 
to  Crown  Point  and  Ticonderoga.  No  offensive  mea- 
sures, against  any  part  of  Lower  Canada,  by  this  army, 
being  at  that  time  in  contemplation,  and  the  apprehen- 
sions of  the  war  department  having  been  strongly  excited 
about  the  safety  of  the  left  division,  after  its  investment 
at  fort  Erie,  general  Izard  received  orders  to  march  for 
that  post,  with  a  reinforcement  of  the  largest  proportion 
of  his  troops,  and  to  assume  the  command  of  the  garri- 
son. Accordingly,  after  detaching  about  1500  men,  un- 
der brigadier  general  Macomb,  most  of  whom  were  ei- 
ther sick  or  convalescent,  and  requiring  of  general  Mooers, 
of  the  New  York  militia,  the  aid  of  a  few  volunteer  com- 
panies, for  the  defence  of  Plattsburg,  he  marched  for 
Sackett's  Harbor,  with  upwards  of  3,000  men.  Being 
thus  left  in  command  of  a  position,  open  to  the  attacks  of 
the  enemy's  naval,  as  well  as  his  land,  forces,  general 
Macomb  neglected  no  precaution  to  prevent  surprize, 
and  to  put  his  small  army  in  the  best  state  of  discipline, 


318 
I 

though  on  the  1st  of  September,  in  consequence  of  the 
best  brigades  having  been  broken  up,  to  form  general 
Izard's  division,  he  had  but  one  battalion  properly  organ- 
ized. The  works  erecting  were  on  that  day  unfinished, 
and  the  troops,  therefore,  divided  into  detachments  to 
complete  them. 

Transports,  with  troops,  had  been  continually  arriving 
at  Quebec,  from  England,  and  such  was  the  secrecy  and 
address  with  which  sir  George  Prevost  made  prepara- 
tions for  his  intended  expedition,  that,  before  the  first  of 
September,  he  had  organized  a  powerful  army  of  14,000 
men,  opposite  Montreal,  constituted  of  the  most  expe- 
rienced generals,  and  distinguished  officers  of  the  British 
army.  This  comparatively  immense  force  consisted  of 
three  brigades,  and  a  corps  of  reserve,  the  brigades  be- 
ing divided  into  twenty-four  divisions,  and  having  a  staff, 
composed  of  two  lieutenant*  general,  five  majors  general, 
and  a  proportionate  number  of  assistants  and  deputies. 
The  respective  brigades  were  commanded  by  majors 
general,  Robertson,  Powers,  Brisbane,  and  Baynes  (ad- 
jutant general.)  Major  general  Kempt  commanded  the  re- 
serve. Sir  Sidney  Beckwith  was  quarter  master  general 
to  this  army,  and  lieut.  gen.  De  Rottenburg,  the  second 
in  command;  sir  George  Prevost  commanding  in  person. 

About  the  1st  of  the  month,  he  occupied  with  these 
troops  the  village  of  Champlain,  and  issued  addresses 
and  proclamations,  inviting  the  citizens  to  his  stand- 
ard, and  promising  them  the  protection  of  his  majes- 
ty's government.  From  Champlain  he  continued  to 
make  gradual  approaches  towards  Plattsburg,  until  the 
6th.  Early  on  the  morning  of  that  day  he  made  a  rapid 
advance,  in  two  columns,  one  coming  down  the  Beck- 
mantown  road,  and  the  other  along  the  Lake  road.  At 
a  bridge  crossing  Dead  creek,  intersecting  the  latter, 
general  Macomb  had  stationed  a  detachment  of  200  men, 
under  captain  Sproul,  of  the  13th,  to  abattis  the  woods, 
and  to  place  obstructions  in  the  road;  after  which,  he 
was  to  fortify  himself  with  two  field  pieces,  sent  with 
him  for  that  purpose,  and  to  receive  orders  from  lieute- 
nant colonel  Appling,  who,  with  100  riflemen,  was  re- 
connoitring the  enemy's  movements  some  distance  in  ad- 
vance of  this  position.  The  brigade  of  general  Brisbane, 
which  approached  through  the  Beckmantown  road  with 


319 

more  rapidity  than  the  other,  was  met  by  about  70ft  mi- 
litia, under  general  Mooers,  who,  after  a  slight  skirmish 
with  the  enemy's  light  parties,  with  the  exception  of  one 
or  two  companies,  fled  in  the  greatest  disorder.  Those 
who  were  intrepid  enough  to  remain,  were  immediately 
formed  with  a  corps  of  250  regulars,  under  major  Wooll, 
of  the  29th,  and  disputed  the  passage  of  the  road  for 
some  time.  But  their  fears  also  getting  at  length  the  bet- 
ter of  their  judgment,  notwithstanding  the  enemy  fired 
only  from  his  flankers  and  patrolling  parties,  they  fol- 
lowed the  example  of  their  comrades,  and  precipitately 
retired  to  the  village.  Major  Wooll's  regulars  remained 
firm,  however,  and  being  joined  by  capt.  L.  Leonard's 
park  of  flying  artillery,  and  the  6th,  and  a  detachment 
of  the  34th  regiments,  continued  to  annoy  the  advanced 
parties  of  the  British  column,  and  killed  lieutenant  colo- 
nel Wellington,  of  the  3d,  or  buffs,  who  was  at  its  head. 

General  Macomb,  at  this  moment,  personally  direct- 
ing the  movements  in  the  town,  soon  saw  that  the  ene- 
my's object,  in  making  so  much  more  rapid  a  march  on 
its  west,  than  on  the  north,  was  to  cut  off  lieutenant  co- 
lonel Appling's  and  captain  Sproul's  detachments,  des- 
patched his  aid,  lieutenant  Root,  with  orders  to  those  of- 
ficers to  withdraw  their  forces  from  Dead  creek,  to  join 
the  detachment  of  major  Wooll,  and  to  fall  upon  the  ene- 
my's right  flank.  Whilst  lieutenant  colonel  Appling  was 
proceeding  in  obedience  to  this  order,  he  was  encoun» 
tered  on  the  north  side  of  the  town,  by  the  light  divisions  of 
the  enemy's  1st  brigade,  sent  for  the  purpose  of  cutting 
him  off,  and  which  had  that  moment  emerged  from  the 
woods.Their  numbers  were  superior,  and  had  he  been  delay ! 
ed  an  instant  longer  on  the  Lake  road,  he  must  inevitably 
have  yielded.  Here  he  engaged,  but  after  a  short  con- 
test, retired  before  them.  In  the  centre  of  the  town  he 
re-engaged  them,  and  being  joined  by  major  Wooll,  was* 
ordered  to  retire  to  the  American  works  on  the  south  of 
the  Saranac. 

The  retreat  was  effected  in  good  order,  and  covered 
by  a  guard  of  120  men,  under  captain  M'Glassin,  of  the 
1 5th  infantry ;  the  detachments  alternately  retiring  and 
keeping  up  a  brisk  and  effectual  fire  upon  the  British  co- 
lumns. Having  reached  the  works  with  a  trifling  loss, 
general  Macomb  ordered  lieutenant  Harrison,  of  the  13th, 
E  e  2 


320 

under  the  direction  of  major  Wooll,  and  protected  by 
captain  Leonard's  artillery,  to  destroy  the  bridge  over  the 
Saranac. 

This  order  was  not  executed  without  some  difficulty. 
The  British  having  occupied  the  houses  near  the  bridge, 
with  their  light  troops,  kept  up  a  constant  fire  from  the 
windows,  and  wounded  lieutenants  Harrison  and  Tur- 
ner, of  the  13th,  and  Taylor,  of  the  34th.  These  troops 
were,  however,  soon  after  dislodged  by  a  discharge  of 
hot  shot  from  the  American  works,  and  in  conjunction 
with  the  right  column,  were  engaged  the  remainder  of 
the  day  in  various  attempts  to  drive  the  guards  from  the 
the  several  bridges. — But  the  planks  had  all  been  taken 
up,  and  being  placed  in  the  form  of  breastworks,  served 
to  cover  the  American  light  parties  stationed  for  the  de- 
fence of  the  passages.  The  obstructions  which  had  been 
thrown  in  the  way  of  the  column  advancing  by  the  Lake 
road,  and  the  destruction  of  the  bridge  over  Dead  creek, 
greatly  impeded  its  approaches,  and,  in  attempting  to 
ford  the  creek,  it  received  a  severe  and  destructive  fire, 
from  the  gun-boats  and  gallies  anchored  in  front  of  the 
town.  But  not  all  the  gallies,  aided  by  the  armament  of 
the  whole  flotilla,  which  then  lay  opposite  Plattsburg,  un- 
der commodore  Macdonough,  could  have  prevented  the 
capture  of  Macomb's  army,  after  its  passage  of  the 
Saranac,  had  sir  George  Prevost  pushed  his  whole  force 
upon  the  margin  of  that  stream.  Like  general  Drum- 
mond,  at  Erie,  he  made  a  pause,  in  full  view  of  the  un- 
finished works  of  the  Americans,  and  consumed  five 
4ays  in  erecting  batteries,  and  throwing  up  breastworks, 
for  the  protection  of  his  approaches.  Of  this  interval  the 
American  general  did  not  fail  to  avail  himself,  and  kept 
hte  troops  constantly  employed  in  finishing  his  line  of  re- 
doubts. Whilst  both  parties  were  thus  engaged  in  pro- 
viding for  the  protection  of  their  forces,  the  main  body  of 
the  British  army  came  up  with  the  advance  ;  and  gene- 
ral Macomb  was  also  reinforced  by  the  militia  of  New 
York,  and  the  volunteers  from  the  mountains  of  Ver- 
mont. Skirmishes  between  light  detachments,  sallies 
from  the  different  works,  and  frequent  attempts  to  restore 
the  bridges,  served  to  amuse  the  besiegers  and  the  be- 
sieged, while  the  former  were  getting  up  a  train  of  bat- 
tering cannon,  and  the  latter  strengthening  their  line?; 


321 

and  preparing  to  repel  the  attack.  In  one  of  these  skir- 
mishes, on  the  7th,  a  British  detachment  making  a  vio- 
lent effort  to  obtain  possession  of  the  pass  of  a  bridge, 
was  handsomely  repulsed  by  a  small  guard  under  lieute- 
nant llunk  of  the  6th  infantry,  who  received  a  musket  ball 
in  his  body,  and  expired  on  the  following  day.  He  was 
the  only  officer  killed  during  the  siege. 

The  New  York  militia  and  Vermont  volunteers,  were 
now  principally  stationed  at  the  different  bridges  crossing 
the  Saranac,  or  in  the  wood  opposite  the  fording  places. 
From  these  positions  they  annoyed  the  enemy's  guards, 
and  poured  repeated  discharges  of  musquetry  into  his 
masked  batteries. 

Two  of  general  Macomb's  new  works  were  called  fort 
Brown,  and  fort  Scott,  and  opposite  the  former  it  was  sus- 
pected, a  very  powerful  masked  battery  had  been  con- 
structed, in  order  suddenly  to  demolish  it,  at  a  time  of 
general  attack.  To  discover  the  truth  of  this  suspicion, 
and  if  possible  to  destroy  or  to  mutilate  such  a  work,  cap- 
tain M'Glassin,  on  the  night  of  the  9th,  volunteered  his 
services,  to  ford  the  river  with  a  competent  detachment. 
His  enterprize  was  approved  of  by  the  general,  who  as- 
signed him  the  command  of  fifty  men. — With  these  the 
captain  succeeded  in  fording  the  river  nearly  under  fort 
Brown,  and  upon  gaining  the  opposite  shore,  proceeded 
with  great  secrecy  about  300  yards.  At  this  distance, 
from  the  margin  of  the  river,  he  encountered  a  guard  of 
150  men,  whom  he  instantly  engaged,  and  with  such  vi- 
gour and  address,  as  to  deceive  them,  with  respect  to 
his  own  force,  and  after  a  short  contest  to  drive  them  behind 
a  work,  which  he  discovered  to  be  the  suspected  masked 
battery.  Having  succeeded  in  the  accomplishment  of  one 
of  the  objects  of  his  enterprize,  neither  captain  M'Glas- 
sin,  nor  his  brave  detachment,  could  think  of  returning 
to  the  army,  without  having  signalized  the  expedition  by 
some  act,  more  important  in  its  consequences,  than  the 
putting  to  flight  an  enemy's  guard,  however  superior  in 
numbers.  He  accordingly  led  up  his  detachment  to 
charge  upon  the  work,  into  which  the  British  guard  had 
fled,  and  by  one  or  two  vigorous  onsets,  in  which  he  had 
but  one  man  wounded,  he  carried  the  battery,  and  en- 
tirely routed  its  defenders,  with  the  loss  of  their  com- 
manding officer  and  sixteen  men  killed,   and   several 


322 

wounded.  Being  now  in  possession  of  a  work,  which 
would  have  incalculably  annoyed  the  batteries  at  fort 
Brown,  captain  M'Glassin  destroyed  it  with  all  possible 
haste,  and  returned  to  the  American  works,  with  the  loss 
of  three  men  missing.  For  this  gallant  and  hazardous 
essay,  which  had  a  tendency  not  only  to  deceive  the 
British  general  with  regard  to  the  actual  force  of  general 
Macomb's  army,  and  to  inspire  the  troops,  militia  as 
well  as  regulars,  with  a  spirit  of  enterprize,  but  placed  a 
principal  work,  fort  Brown,  beyond  the  possibility  of  be- 
ing silenced,  captain  M'Glassin  received  the  public 
thanks  of  his  commanding  officer,  and  the  brevet  rank  of 
major,  from  the  president  of  the  United  States. 

On  the  morning  of  the  1 1th,  the  motives  of  the  British 
general,  in  delaying  his  assault  upon  the  American  works, 
became  apparent.  Being  assured  of  his  ability,  at  any 
time,  to  destroy  them  by  a  single  effort,  he  was  regard- 
less of  the  manner  in  which  they  might  be  gradually 
strengthened,  and  awaited  the  arrival  of  the  British 
squadron  from  lake  Champlain,  in  co-operation  with 
which,  he  contemplated  a  general  attack,  and  the  easy 
capture  of  the  American  fleet  and  army.  On  that  daj^ 
his  fleet,  consisting  of  a  large  frigate,  the  Confiance,  of  39 
guns;  the  brig  Linnet,  of  16;  the  sloops  Chub  and  Finch, 
(formerly  the  United  States'  sloops  Growler  and  Eagle) 
of  11  guns  each;  and  13  gun-boats  and  row-gallies, 
mounting  in  all  95  guns,  and  having  a  complement  of 
1,050  men,  made  its  appearance^  under  captain  Downie, 
round  Cumberland  Head,  and  immediately  engaged  the 
American  squadron,  under  commodore  Macdonough, 
then  moored  in  Plattsburg  bay,  and  consisting  of  the 
ship  Saratoga ;  the  brig  Eagle ;  the  schooner  Ticonde  • 
roga;  the  sloop  Preble;  and  10  gun-boats,  mounting 
altogether  86  guns,  (the  largest  vessel  carrying  26)  and 
being  manned  with  820  men. 

The  first  gun  from  the  Confiance  was  the  signal  for  a 
general  action,  and  sir  George  Prevost  instantly  opened 
his  batteries  upon  the  works  on  the  opposite  bank  of  the 
Saranac.  A^tremendous  cannonade  ensued ;  bomb-shells 
and  Congreve  rockets  were  thrown  into  the  American 
lines  during  the  whole  day ;  and  frequent,  but  ineffectual 
attempts  made  to  ford  the  river.  At  a  bridge,  about  a 
mile  up  the  river,  an  attempt  to  throw  over  a  division  of 


323 

the  enemy's  army,  was  handsomely  repulsed  by  a  de- 
tachment of  regulars  ;  and  an  effort  to  force  the  passage 
of  the  bridge  in  the  town,  was  effectually  checked  by  a 
party  of  riflemen,  under  captain  Grosvenor.  But  the 
principal  slaughter  took  place  at  a  ford  three  miles  from 
the  works. — There  the  enemy  succeeded  in  crossing  over 
three  companies  of  the  76th  regiment,  before  his  ad- 
vance was  impeded.  A  body  of  volunteers  and  militia, 
stationed  in  a  contiguous  wood,  opened  a  heavy  fire  upon 
them,  and  after  a  spirited  contest,  in  which  one  of  these 
companies  was  entirely  destroyed,  its  captain  killed, 
and  3  lieutenants,  and  27  men  made  prisoners,  those 
who  had  attained  the  shore  fell  back  in  disorder,  upon 
an  approaching  column,  then  in  the  middle  of  the  river. 
The  receding  and  advancing  columns  mingled  with  each 
other,  and  being  closely  pressed  by  the  volunteers,  the 
whole  body  was  thrown  into  a  state  of  confusion,  from 
which  th  *  officers  could  not  recover  them  ;  numbers 
were  killed  in  the  stream,  and  the  dead  and  wounded 
being  swept  along  by  the  force  of  the  current,  sunk  into 
one  common  grave. 

But  the  result  of  the  engagement  between  the  two  na- 
val armaments,  which  continued  upwards  of  two  hours, 
in  presence  of  the  contending  armies,  soon  determined 
the  action  upon  land.  Its  effects  were  sensibly  felt  by 
the  British  general,  whose  plans  were  completely  frus- 
trated by  its  issue.  After  getting  round  Cumberland 
Head,  captain  Downie  anchored  his  fleet,  within  300 
yards  of  the  line  formed  by  commodore  Macdonough, 
and  placing  the  Confiance  frigate  in  opposition  to  the  Sa- 
ratoga ;  the  Linnet  to  the  Eagle,  captain  Henley  ;  one  of 
his  sloops  and  all  his  gallies,  to  the  schooner  Ticondero- 
ga,  lieutenant  commandant  Cassin,  and  the»s!oop  Preble. 
His  other  sloop,  alternately  assisting  the  Saratoga  and 
Eagle.  The  latter  vessel  was  so  situated,  shortly  after 
the  commencement  of  the  action,  that  her  guns  could  not 
be  brought  to  bear,  and  captain  Henley  cut  her  cable, 
and  placed  her  between  the  commodore's  ship  and  the 
Ticonderoga,  from  which  situation,  though  she  exposed 
the  Saratoga  to  a  galling  fire,  she  annoyed  the  enemy's 
squadron  with  much  effect.  Some  minutes  after  ten 
o'clock,  nearly  all  the  guns  on  the  starboard  side  of  the 
Saratoga  being  either  dismounted  or  entirely  unmanage- 


324  i 

able,  commodore  Macdonough  was  obliged  to  put  out  a 
stern  anchor,  and  to  cut  the  bower  cable,  by  which 
means  the  Saratoga  winded  on  the  enemy's  frigate  with 
a  fresh  broadside,  which  being  promptly  delivered,  the 
Confiance  immediately  after  surrendered,  with  105  round 
shot  in  her  hull,  and  her  captain  and  49  men  killed,  and 
60  wounded.  The  Saratoga  had  55  round  shot  in  her 
hull,  and  had  been  twice  set  on  fire  by  hot  shot  from  the 
Confiance,  but  she  sustained  a  loss  of  only  28  in  killed, 
and  29  wounded,  notwithstanding  she  mounted  "13  guns 
less  than  her  antagonist.  The  Confiance  had  no  sooner 
surreudered,  than  the  Saratoga's  broadside  was  sprung  to 
bear  on  the  brig,  whose  flag  struck  fifteen  minutes 
after.  Captain  Henley,  in  the  Eagle,  had  already  cap- 
tured one  of  the  enemy's  sloops  ;  and  the  Ticonderoga, 
after  having  sustained  availing  fire,  caused  the  surrender 
©f  the  remaining  vessel.  The  principal  vessels  of  the 
British  fleet  being  now  all  captured,  and  thre4  of  their 
row  gallies  sunk,  the  remaining  ten  escaped  from  the  bay 
in  a  shattered  condition. 

Among  the  officers  killed  on  board  the  Saratoga,  was 
the  first  lieutenant,  Gamble ;  and  on  board  the  Ticon- 
deroga; lieut.  John  Stansbury,  (son  of  gen-  Tobias  Stans- 
bury,  of  Maryland,)  who  was  shot  upon  mounting  the 
netting,  to  discover  in  what  manner  the  guns  of  his  divi 
sion  might  be  brought  to  bear  more  effectually  upon  one  of 
the  enemy's  vessels.  Among  the  wounded  were  lieute- 
nant Smith,  acting  lieutenant  Spencer,  and  midshipman 
Baldwin.  The  total  loss  of  commodore  Maedonough's 
squadron,  amounted  to  52  men  killed,  and  58  wounded. 
The  enemy's  loss  was,  84  men  killed,  110  wounded,  and 
856  prisoners,  who  alone  amounted  to  a  greater  number 
than  those  by, .whom  they  were  taken. 

The  capture  of  his  fleet  being  announced  to  sir  George 
Prevost,  he  immediately  withdrew  his  forces  from  the 
assault  of  the  American  works.  From  his  batteries, 
however,  he  kept  up  a  constant  fire  until  the  dusk  of  the 
evening,  when,  being  silenced  by  the  guns  of  fort  Mo- 
reau,  under  colonel  M.  Smith,  and  of  forts  Brown  and 
Scott,  he  retired  within  the  town,  and  at  9  at  night  sent 
off  his  artillery,  and  all  the  baggage  for  which  he  could 
obtain  transport.  About  midnight  he  made  a  disgraceful 
and  precipitate  retreat,  leaving  behind  him  all  his  sick 


325 

and  wounded,  with  a  request  that  they  might  be  gene 
rously  treated  by  general  Macomb.     At  day-break  of  the 
12th,  this  movement  being  discovered  by  that  officer,  he 
\  immediately  despatched  his  light  troops,  and  the  volun- 
teers and  militia,  in  pursuit.     The  enemy,  however,  had 
retired  with  such  celerity,  as  to  reach  Chazy  before  the 
pursuit  was  commenced,  and  a  violent  storm  prevented 
its  continuance.  Immense  quantities  of  provisions,  bomb- 
shells, cannon  balls,  grape-shot,  ammunition,  flints,  in- 
trenching tools,  tents  and  marquees  were  taken,  and  up- 
wards of  400  deserters  surrendered  themselves  in  the 
course  of  the  day.     Besides  these,  sir  George  lost  75  pri- 
soners, and  as  nearly  as  could  be  ascertained,  about  1,500 
killed  and  wounded;  among  them  several  officers  of  rank. 
The  loss  of  the  American  army,  which,  with  the  acces- 
sion of  the  volunteers  and  militia,  did  not  exceed  2,500 
men,  amounted  to  37  killed,  62  wounded,  and  20  missing. 
For  the  gallantry  which  they  displayed  in  this  splendid 
engagement,  general  Macomb;  lieutenant  colonel  App- 
ling; majors  Wooll,  of  the  29th,  and  Totten,  of  the  engi- 
neers, whose  services  were  eminently  conspicuous  in 
the  construction  of  the  works,  and  captain  Brooks,  of 
the  artillery,  received  the  brevet  rank  of  the  grades  next 
above  those  which  they  held  on  the  day   of  the  action. 
Captain  Youngs,  of  the  15th,  had  been  put  on  board  the 
squadron  with  a  detachment  of  infantry  to  act  as  marines ; 
and  for  his  coolness  and  intrepidity,  in  a  species  of  ser- 
vice distinct  from  that  to  which  he  was  attached,  was  also 
breveted.     Captain  Grosvenor,  of  the  infantry,  and  the 
brigade  major,  lieutenant  Duncan,  of  the  artillery,  were 
conspicuous  for  their  zeal  and  activity  throughout  the  en- 
engagement;  the  latter  was  charged  with  the  delivery  of 
the  despatches  to  the  war  department.     Promotions  took 
place  also  in  the  navy,  and  commodore  Macdonough  was 
immediately  elevated  to  the  rank  of  post  captain. 

The  investment  of  fort  Erie  was  all  this  time  continued; 
the  troops  of  the  garrison  were  actively  engaged  in  the 
completion  of  the  bastions  and  of  the  abattis  on  the 
right  flank  ;  and  the  besiegers  employed  in  the  erection 
of  additional  batteries  intended  to  enfilade  the  western 
ramparts  of  the  American  works.  General  Brown  had 
returned  to  the  post,  and  resumed  the  command  of  the 
army,  which  had  been  in  the  mean  time  reinforced  by 


326 

wew  levies  of  militia.  About  the  middle  of  September, 
after  these  arrangements  were  completed,  an  attempt  to 
dislodge  the  enemy  from  his  intrenched  works,  and  to 
deprive  him  of  the  means  of  annoying  the  garrison,  was 
determined  on.  A  sortie  was  planned,  and  the  morning 
of  the  17th  appointed  for  its  execution.  Lieutenants  Rid- 
dle and  Frazer,  of  the  15th  infantry,  had  already  opened 
a  road  from  the  southern  angle  of  the  garrison  to  a  point 
within  pistol  shot  of  the  enemy's  right  wing,  and  with 
such  secrecy,  that  it  was  not  discovered  until  the  actual 
assault  commenced.  About  noon  the  regulars,  infantry, 
and  riflemen,  and  the  volunteers  and  militia,  were  in  rea- 
diness to  march  ;  and  before  two  o'clock  the  sortie  was 
made.  The  division  issuing  from  the  left,  was  com- 
manded by  general  Porter,  and  composed  of  200  rifle- 
men and  a  few  Indians,  under  colonel  Gibson,  and  two 
columns,  the  right  commanded  by  lieutenant  colonel 
Wood,  and  the  left  by  brigadier  general  Davis,  of  the 
New  York  militia.  These  columns  were  conducted 
through  the  woods  by  lieutenants  Riddle  and  Frazer,  and 
approached  upon  the  enemy's  new  battery,  on  his  right, 
with  such  rapidity,  as  to  surprize  the  brigade  stationed  at 
his  line.  His  batteries,  Nos.  3  and  4,  were  gallantly 
stormed,  and  after  thirty  minutes  close  action,  both  car- 
ried. Colonel  Gibson  and  lieutenant  colonel  Wood,  fell 
at  the  head  of  their  columns,  almost  at  the  onset,  and 
the  respective  commands  devolved  upon  lieutenant  col. 
M'Donald  and  major  Brooks. 

A  block  house  in  the  rear  of  battery  No.  3,  was  also 
carried,  and  its  garrison  made  prisoners.  Three  24- 
pounders  and  their  carriages,  were  destroyed,  and  after 
the  prisoners  were  secured,  and  the  American  columns 
moved  beyond  its  influence,  lieutenant  Riddle  descend- 
ed into  the  magazine,  and,  first  taking  out  a  quantity  of 
fixed  ammunition,  set  fire  to  a  train  leading  to  several 
barrels  of  powder.  The  explosion  took  place  much 
sooner  than  the  lieutenant  expected,  and  not  being  able 
to  escape  in  time,  he  was  covered  with  the  combusti- 
bles and  fragments  of  the  magazine,  from  which  he  was 
extricated  with  the  utmost  difficulty.  At  the  momeni  of 
this  explosion,  the  right  division  of  the  troops  which 
had  been  stationed  in  the  ravine  between  the  fort  and 
the  enemy's  works,  under  general  Miller,  with  orders 


327 

iiot  to  attack  until  general  Porter  had  engaged  the  ene- 
my's right  flank,  first  came  up  to  the  assault,  and  in 
co-operation  with  colonel  Gibson's  column,  pierced  the 
British  intrerchments  between  their  batteries  Nos  2  and 
3,  and  after  a  severe  contest,  carried  the  former.  In 
this  assault,  brigadier  general  Davis,  of  the  New  York 
militia,  fell  at  the  head  of  his  corps.  The  enemy's 
second  blockhouse,  his  batteries  2  and  3,  and  his 
unfinished  battery  No.  4,  with  the  intervening  breast- 
works and  intrenchments,  being  now  all  in  the  pos- 
session of  the  Americans,  general  Miller's  division 
inclined  towards  the  river  with  a  view  to  assail  his 
battery  No.  1,  erected  at  the  extremity  of  his  left  flank. 
At  this  point  the  enemy  made  a  much  bolder  and  more 
obstinate  resistance.  There  his  defences  were  con- 
structed with  the  most  studied  intricacy  ;  breastworks 
had  been  thrown  up  connecting  his  first  and  second  bat- 
tery ;  successive  lines  of  intrenchments  intersected  each 
other  for  nearly  a  hundred  yards  in  their  rear ;  and  rows 
of  abattis  and  timber  planted  in  multiplied  involutions, 
formed  impediments  to  the  approach  of  the  assailants, 
produced  some  confusion  in  the  column,  and  made  con- 
stant appeals  to  the  bayonet  necessary.  Before  general 
Miller  attempted  this  movement  upon  the  battery  near 
the  water,  general  Brown  had  ordered  up  general  Ripley 
with  the  reserve,  comprised  of  the  21st  regiment,  under 
lieutenant  colonel  Upham,  and  desired  him,  as  the  senior 
^officer  in  advance,  to  ascertain  the  general  situation  of 
the  troops,  and  to  withdraw  them  from  the  enemy's 
works,  as  soon  as  the  object  of  the  sortie,  the  destruc- 
tion of  his  batteries,  was  effected.  The  reserve,  in  obe- 
dience to  this  order,  promptly  advanced  to  the  support 
of  Miller's  column,  and  came  into  the  engagement  as  the 
enemy's  force  was  strengthened  from  his  encampment. 
This  column  was  composed  of  the  9th,  the  llih,  and 
part  of  the  19th  infantry;  the  first  being  commanded  by 
lieutenant  colonel  Aspinwall,  who  los<  his  left  arm  in 
the  assault ;  and  the  last,  by  major  Trimble,  who  was 
dangerously  shot  through  the  body.  Under  the  immedi- 
ate direction  of  the  same  gallant  leader  who  had  carried 
he  cannon, upon  the  eminence  at  Lundy's  lane,  and  aided 
thy  lieutenant  coionel  Upbam,  with  the  21st  and  part  of 
Ff 


oSo 

the  17th,  it  made  a  rapid  charge  upon,  and  stormed  the 
remaining  battery,  which  was  instantly  abandoned  by  the 
British  infantry  and  artillery.  General  Ripley  then  or- 
dered a  line  to  be  formed  in  front,  for  the  protection  of 
the  detachments,  engaged  in  spiking, the  enemy's  guns, 
and  demolishing  the  captured  works.  This  line  he  de- 
termined also  to  strengthen,  in  order  to  annoy  the  rear 
of  general  Drummond's  retreating  forces,  and  was  in 
the  act  of  forwarding  these  arrangements,  when  he  re- 
ceived a  dangerous  wound  in  the  neck,  and  fell  by  the 
side  of  major  Brook,  of  the  23d,  whose  command  was 
at  that  moment  engaged  with  a  detachment  on  the  ene- 
my's right.  His  aid,  lieutenant  Kirby,  caused  iiim  to  be 
removed  to  the  garrison,  and  general  Miller  having  or- 
dered the  right  wing  to  fall  back,  the  troops  upon  the  left 
were  shortly  after  recalled,  and  the  operations  ceased 
with  the  accomplishment  of  all  the  objects  of  the  sortie. 

The  troops  then  returned  to  the  garrison,  with  their 
prisoners,  and  many  trophies  of  their  valour  ;  and,  on 
the  third  day  after,  lieutenant  general  Drummond,  who 
had  been  joined  before  the  sortie  by  majors  general  De 
Watteville  and  Stovin,  broke  up  his  encampment,  raised 
the  siege,  and  hastily  retired  upon  fort  George  *  In  addi- 
tion to  the  loss  of  nearly  all  his  cannon,  his  force  was 
again  reduced  at  least  1,000  men;  and,  notwithstanding 
the  results  of  forty-seven  days  incessant  labour,  were  de- 
stroyed, and  11  of  his  officers,  and  374  of  his  non-com- 
missioned officers  and  privates  made  prisoners,  and  trans- 
ferred to  the  American  shore,  he  called  the  event  a  re- 
pulse of  an  American  army  of  5,000  men,  by  an  incon- 
siderable number  of  British  troops.  Including  the  names 
already  mentioned,  general  Brown's  army  lost  10  officers 
and  70  men  killed;  24  officers  and  190  wounded;  and 
10  officers  and  206  missing — in  all  510. 

Not  long  after  the  enemy  had  been  thus  compelled  to 
raise  the  seige  of  fort  Erie,  the  garrison  was  enlarged 
by  the  arrival  of  the  right  division,  under  major 
general  Izard,  who  superceded  general  Brown  in  the 
command  of  the  army.  The  accession  of  this  division, 
and  the  strength  of  the  defences,  which  were  all  by  this 
time  entire,  and  .ome  cfthem  garnished  with  heavj  can- 
sion,  rendered  fort  Erie  impregnable  to  the  attacks  of 


329 

any  other  than  a  vastly  superior  force  ;  and  the  month, 
intervening  between  the  17th  of  September  and  the  18th 
of  October,  was  constantly  employed  in  drilling,  and 
harmonizing  the  discipline  of  the  two  wings  of  the  army. 
In  the  neighbourhood  of  Cook's  Mills  at  Lyon's  creek, 
a  branch  of  the  Chippewa,  it  was  understood  that  quan- 
tities of  provisions  were  deposited  for  the  use  of  the 
British  troops,  and  general  Izard  directed  general  Bis- 
sel,  commanding  the  2d  brigade  of  the  1st  division,  to 
march  thither  and  seize  them.  On  the  18th  he  proceeded 
on  the  expedition,  and  after  driving  in  a  picquet  guard, 
and  capturing  its  commanding  officer,  he  threw  two 
light  companies,  under  captain  Dorman,  of  the  5th,  and 
lieutenant  Horrell,  of  the  16th  infantry,  and  a  company 
of  riflemen  under  captain  Irvine,  across  Lyon's  creek, 
and  encamped  for  the  night,  with  picquet  guards  stationed 
at  proper  distances.  One  of  these  commanded  by  lieu- 
tenant Gassaway,  and  stationed  on  the  Chippewa  road, 
was  attacked  by  two  companies  of  the  Glengary  light  in- 
faritry,  which  were  beat,  off  with  loss.  On  the  following 
morning  the  brigade  was  attacked  by  a  force  of  1,200 
men,  under  colonel  the  marquis  of  Tweedale.  Captain 
Dorman's  infantry,  and  Irvine's  riflemen,  received  the 
first  fire  of  the  enemy,  and  sustained  it  with  the  greatest 
gallantry,  whilst  general  Bissel  was  forming  and  bringing 
up  the  other  troops  to  their  support.  Colonel  Pinckney, 
with  the  5th  regiment,  was  ordered  to  turn  the  enemy's 
right  flank,  and  to  cut  off  a  piece  of  artillery  which  he 
had  just  then  brought  into  action,  whilst  major  Barnard* 
with  the  14th,  was  to  charge  them  in  front.  These 
movements  were  instantly  effected.  The  enemy's  left 
flank  and  his  centre  sunk  under  the  fire  of  corps  tV elite, 
and  the  riflemen,  and  the  charge  of  the  14th;  and  his 
right  flank  was  turned  immediately  after  by  the  rapid  and 
forcible  movement  of  the  5th.  The  recoil  of  his  line,  and 
the  approach  of  the  American  reserve,  composed  of  the 
15th,  under  major  Grindage,  and  the  16th,  under  colonel 
Pearce,  to  enforce  the  success  of  the  main  body,  was  no 
sooner  perceived  by  the  marquis,  than  he  ordered  his 
troops  to  retire  from  the  ground  on  which  they  had  en- 
gaged general  Bissell ;  and,  expecting  to  draw  that  offi- 
cer after  him,  fell  back  to  his  fortifications  at  the  rnouflf 
of  the  river.    As  his  retreat  was  made  without  much. re* 


8SG 

gard  io  order,  all  his  killed,  and  most  of  his  wounded, 
were  left  behind.  He  was  pursued  but  a  small  distance, 
when  gen.  Bissell,  in  conformity  to  his  instructions,  de- 
stroyed the  provisions  at  the  Mills,  and  returned  to  his 
position  at  Black  creek,  having  effected  the  object  of  his 
expedition,  with  the  loss  of  67  killed,  wounded  and 
missing. 

The  whole  army,  with  the  exception  of  lieutenant  co- 
lonel Hindman's  artillery,  to  whom  the  command  of  fort 
Erie,  and  the  works,  was  entrusted,  was  now  operating 
In  the  vicinity  of  Black  creek  and  Chippewa.  Its  staff 
had  been  reduced  by  the  removal  of  general  Ripley  to 
the  American  shore  after  being  wounded,  and  the  trans- 
fer of  general  Brown  to  Sackett's  Harbour,  and  of  general 
Miller  to  Boston.  Immediately  after  the  repulse  of  the 
marquis  ofTweedale,  general  Izard  directed  its  return  to 
the  garrison,  whence,  as  the  weather  was  about  this  time 
setting  in  extremely  cold,  and  the  season  having  arrived 
when  hostilities  usually  ceased,  it  was  determined  to 
transport  it  to  the  American  shore,  to  supply  the  troops 
with  more  comfortable  winter  quarters.  The  fort  was 
accordingly  destroyed,  and  all  the  batteries  demolished, 
and"  after  a  vigorous  and  brilliant  campaign  of  four 
months,  the  Canadian  territory  was  evacuated,  and  the 
army  distributed  in  quarters  at  Buffaloe,  Black  Rock, 
anB  Batavia.  The  volunteers  and  militia  were  discharged 
with  the  thanks  of  the  government,  and  general  Porter 
received  various  testimonies  of  approbation  and  applause 
from  the  state  to  which  he  belonged,  for  his  constant  dis- 
play of  bravery,  and  the  high  degree  of  discipline  which 
he  maintained  in  his  command. 

Whilst  these  events  were  transpiring  between  the 
northern  army,  and  the  armies  of  lieutenant  general 
Drummond  and  sir  George  Prevost,  an  expedition  had 
been  fitted  out  in  the  north-western  country,  under  the 
united  command  of  commodore  Sinclair,  with  the  fleet 
upon  lake  Erie,  and  lieutenant  colonel  Croghan,  with  a 
detachment  of  artillery  and  infantry,  to  act  against  the 
fort  and  island  of  Michilimackinac.  But  the  expedition 
failed,  notwithstanding  the  skill  and  gallantry  of  the  offi- 
cers engaged  in  it;  and  the  troops  retired  from  the  island, 
after  having  effected  a  landing,  with  the  loss  of  the  second 
officer;  major  Holmes,  of  the  32d  infantry.  The  enemy  ap 


SSI- 
prized  of  the  movement,  appeared  in  large  numbers  to  re- 
sist it,  and  being  protected  by  breastworks,  and  aided  by 
a  body  of  Indians,  exceeding  the  strength  of  col.  Croghan's 
detachment,  that  intrepid  young  officer  was  compelled  to 
withdraw  his  forces,  and  return  to  the  shipping.  On  his 
way  to  the  island,  however,  he  destroyed  the  fort  St. 
Joseph's,  and  the  enemy's  establishment  at  Sault  St, 
Mary's.  The  loss  of  the  detachment  in  the  expedition, 
amounted  to  66,  killed,  wounded  and  missing. 

After  leaving  the  island,  commodore  Sinclair  stationed 
two  of  his  schooners,  the  Tigress  and  Scorpion,  near  St, 
Joseph's,  to  cut  off  all  supplies  for  the  British  garrison 
at  Michilimackinac.  Lieutenant  colonel  M'Dowall,  the 
commandant  of  that  garrison,  supplied  lieutenant  Wors- 
ley,  of  the  navy,  with  250  Indians,  and  a  detachment  of 
the  Newfoundland  regiment,  with  whom,  and  1 50  sailors, 
he  attacked  the  schooners  on  the  9th  of  September. — 
After  a  severe  struggle,  in  which  he  lost  a  very  dispro- 
portionate number  of  killed  and  wounded,  he  carried  the 
vessels,  and  proceeded  with  them  to  Michilimackinac. 

On  the  22d  of  the  following  month,  brigadier  general 
M' Arthur,  having  collected  720  effective  regulars  and  mi- 
litia, proceeded  on  a  secret  expedition,  along  the  west- 
ern shore  of  lake  St.  Clair,  and  passed  into  the  Canadian 
territory,  at  the  mouth  of  that  water.  He  penetrated 
two  hundred  miles  in  the  enemy's  country ;  destroyed 
mor^e  than  that  number  of  muskets ;  attacked  a  large 
body  of  militia  and  Indians,  encamped  on  favorable 
ground;  made  about  150  prisoners;  and  dispersed  all 
the  detachments  to  be  found  at  the  Thames,  Oxford,  or 
Grand  River.  During  the  march,  he  principally  subsisted 
on  the  enemy,  and  fired  several  of  the  mills,  from  which 
the  British  troops  in  Upper  Canada  were  supplied  with 
food.  Having  gained  intelligence  of  the  evacuation  of  fort 
Erie,  he  abandoned  his  intention  of  proceeding  to  Bur- 
lington Heights,  and  returned  to  Detroit  on  the  17th  of 
November.  By  this  rapid  expedition,  the  enemy's  hos- 
tile intentions  were  diverted  from  another  quarter,  and 
his  means  of  attacking  Detroit  entirely  crippled  ;  the  de- 
struction of  his  supplies  rendering  such  an  attempt  altoge 
ther  impracticable. 

Fr2 


CHAPTER  XXI. 


Repeated  Engagements,  between  the  Gun-Boat  Flotilla 
and  the  British  vessels  in  the  Patuxent — Bladensburg — 
Capture  of  Washington— Of  Alexandria— Death  of  Sir 
Peter  Parker — Attack  upon  Bcdtinwre — Death  of  Gene- 
ral Ross,  and  repulse  of  his  Army — Blockade  and 
Siege  of  New  Orleans — Defeat  of  the  British  forces 
there— Termination  of  the  War,  by  a  Treaty  of  Peace 
and  Amity  negociaied  at  Ghent. 

THE  movements  of  the  British  blockading  squad- 
rons, on  the  eastern  coast,  during  the  summer  of  1814, 
have  already  been  traced,  to  the  occupation  of  Eastport 
and  Castine,  in  the  beginning  of  September.  In  their 
operations  along  the  shores  of  the  Chesapeake  bay,  and 
the  southern  coast,  they  have  not  been  followed  beyond 
their  attack  upon  Hampton  and  Ocracock,  in  the  month 
of  June.  At  that  period,  a  flotilla,  consisting  of  a  cutter, 
two  gun-boats,  a  galley,  and  nine  large  barges,  sailed  from 
Baltimore,  under  commodore  Barney,  for  the  protection  of 
the  inlets  and  harbours  in  ihe  several  parts  of  the  bay.  On 
the  1st  June,  being  at  the  mouth  of  the  Patuxent,  the  com- 
modore discovered  two  schooners,  one  of  which  carried 
18  guns,  and  immediately  gave  chase.  The  schooners  were 
joined,  however,  by  a  large  ship,  which  despatched 
numbers  of  barges  to  their  assistance,  and  the  commo- 
dore, in  danger  of  being  cut  off  from  the  Potomac,  sig- 
naled his  flotilla  to  sail  up  the  Patuxent.  In  that  river, 
he  engaged  the  schooners  and  the  barges,  and  after  beat- 
ing them  off  with  hot  shot,  he  anchored  within  three 
miles  of  a  74,  stationed  at  its  mouth.  In  the  course  of 
a  few  days  the  enemy  was  reinforced  by  a  razee  and  a 
sloop  of  war,  and  joining  the  barges  of  these  vessels,  to 
those  with  which  they  had  already  engaged  commodore 
Barney,   they  followed  his  flotilla  into   St.  Leonard's 


333 

creek,  two  miles  above  the  mouth  of  which  his  gun- 
boats and  barges  were  formed  in  line  of  battle,  across  the 
channel.  From  this  point  the  commodore  engaged  them, 
and  seeing  a  disposition  to  fall  back,  he  immediately  bore 
down,  put  them  to  flight,  and  pursued  them  to  within  a 
short  distance  of  their  shipping,  which  consisted  of  a 
ship,  a  brig,  and  two  schooners.  In  the  afternoon  of  the 
10th,  the  enemy  made  another  attempt  upon  the  flotilla, 
with  twenty  barges,  and  the  two  schooners.  The  com- 
modore immediately  moved  upon  them,  and  after  a  smart 
fire,  drove  the  barges  down  to  the  18  gun  vessel,  which, 
in  attempting  to  beat  out,  was  so  severely  handled,  that 
her  crew  ran  her  aground  and  abandoned  her. 

These  attempts  upon  the  flotilla  were  constantly  re- 
peated, and  its  blockade  in  St.  Leonard's  continued  until 
the  26th,  on  the  morning  of  which  day,  a  combined  at- 
tack of  a  corps  of  artillery,  which  had  been  despatched 
from  Washington  to  its  assistance,  a  detachment  of  the 
marine  corps,  and  the  flotilla  itself,  was  made  upon  the 
whole  squadron,  among  which  were  two  frigates.  The 
action  continued  upwards  of  two  hours,  and  terminated 
in  driving  the  enemy  from  his  anchorage.  His  ships 
stood  down  the  river,  and  commodore  Barney  finding 
the  blockade  raised,  sailed  out  of  St.  Leonard's,  and  pro- 
ceeded up  the  Patuxent. 

The  British  squadron  at  the  different  stations  in  the 
Chesapeake,  were  now  every  day  augmented,  by  arri- 
vals of  transperts  and  ships  of  the  line  from  England. 
The  cessation  of  hostilities  which  had  taken  place  in  Eu- 
rope, enabled  the  British  government  to  send  out  power- 
ful reinforcements  to  their  fleets  and  armies  already  on 
the  coast,  and  admiral  sir  Alexander  Cochrane  had  been 
despatched  with  upwards  of  thirty  sail,  having  on  board 
an  army  of  several  thousand  men,  under  major  general 
Ross.  This  force  entered  the  Chesapeake  in  the  course 
of  the  summer,  and  between  the  land  and  naval  com- 
manders, a  plan  of  attack  upon  Washington,  Alexandria, 
and  Baltimore,  was  soon  after  adopted.  A  few  weeks 
before  the  repulse  of  sir  George  Prevost,  at  Plattsburg, 
admiral  Cochrane  notified  the  secretary  of  state,  of  his 
having  been  called  upon  by  the  governor  general,  to  lay 
waste  and  destroy,  all  such  towns  and  districts  upon  the 
coast  as  might  be  found  assailable,  and  that  he  had  in 


334 

consequence  issued  his  orders  to  that  effect,  to  all  the 
naval  commanders  upon  the  station. 

If  this  despatch  was  forwarded  with  the  honorable  in- 
tent of  apprizing  the  American  government  of  the  con- 
templated attack  upon  the  capital,  the  object  was  either 
wilfully,  or  through  negligence,  defeated. — For,  previous- 
ly to  the  receipt  of  this  notice  at  the  department  of  state, 
the  enemy  was  already  ascending,  in  two  divisions  of  his 
fleet,  the  Patuxent  and  the  Potomac.  In  the  first  of 
these  rivers,  his  force  amounted  to  twenty-seven  square- 
rigged  vessels,  all  of  which  proceeded  to  Benedict,  the 
head  of  frigate  navigation,  and  landed  about  6000  regu- 
lar.-, seamen  and  marines.  Commodore  Barney,  in  obe- 
dience to  the  orders  which  he  had  received  to  that  ef- 
fect, blew  up  and  abandoned  his  flotilla  upon  the  ap- 
proach of  so  powerful  a  force,  and  retreated  to  Notting- 
ham on  the  22d  of  August,, where,  with  his  seamen  and 
marines,  he  joined  the  United  States'  army,  under  bri- 
gadier general  Winder.  The  enemy  approached  the 
Wood  Yard,  a  position  twelve  miles  only  from  the  city, 
and  at  which  general  Winder's  forces  were  drawn  up. 
These  consisted  of  about  5,000  men,  2,500  of  whom 
were  from  Baltimore,  and  offered  battle  to  the  British 
troops. — But  general  Ross,  upon  reaching  the  neigh- 
bourhood of  Nottingham,  turned  to  his  right  and  took 
the  road  to  Marlborough,  upon  which  general  Winder 
fell  back  to  Battalion  Old  Fields,  about  eight  miles  from 
the  city.  The  positions  now  occupied  by  the  two  ar- 
mies were  distant  from  each  other  about  seven  miles  ; 
and  general  Winder  desiring  to  know  in  what  manner 
they  had  encamped,  rode  witli  a  small  escort  to  Marlbo- 
rough, and  learned, from  several  prisoners  who  were  taken, 
that  the  British  general  intended  to  remain  there  until 
the  following  day  -  About  noon  of  the  23d,  general  Ross 
put  his  troops  in  motion,  having  been  previously  joined 
by  admiral  Cockburn,  and  was  met  by  the  American  ad-: 
vanced  corps,  under  lieut.  colonel  Scott  and  major  Peter, 
who,  after  exchanging  several  rounds,  fell  back  upon  the 
main  army.  Early  on  the  24th,  the  enemy's  column  re- 
sumed its  march,  and  reached  Bladensburg,  about  six 
miles  from  Washington,  without  loss.  At  Bladensburg, 
general  Stansbury  had  taken  an  advantageous  position, 
and  by  the  greatest  exertion  general  Winder  was  enabled 


S35 

to  interpose  his  whole  force  before  the  enemy,  including 
commodore  Barney's  flotilla  men  and  marines.  At  one, 
P.  M.  the  action  commenced  :  The  Baltimore  artillery, 
under  captains  Myers  and  Macgruder,  supported  by 
major  Pinkney's  riflemen,  were  stationed  in  advance 
to  command  the  pass  ©f  the  bridge,  and  dealt  out 
a  very  destructive  fire.  But  the  British  column  advan- 
ced upon  them  in  such  superior  force,  that  they  were 
obliged  to  retire.  Upon  seeing  this,  the  right  and 
centre  of  general  Stansbury's  brigade,  immediately  gave 
wajr,  and  in  a  few  minutes  he  was  deserted  by  his  whole 
command,  except  about  40  men  of  colonel  Ragan's  regi- 
ment, and  captain  Shower's  company.  The  5th  Balti- 
more regiment,  under  colonel  Sterret,  stationed  on  the 
left  of  general  Stansbury's  brigade,  maintained  its  ground, 
until,  lest  it  should  be  outflanked,  an  order  was  given 
for  its  retreat.  The  reserve,  under  brigadier  general 
Smith,  of  the  District  of  Columbia,  with  commodore 
Barney  and  lieutenant  colonel  Beall  on  their  right,  still 
remained  upon  the  hill,  and  continued  the  contest  after 
the  flight  of  the  Maryland  brigade.  As  the  militia  re- 
tired, the  British  regulars  advanced  upon  the  main  road, 
and  coming  immediately  in  front  of  commodore  Barney's 
flotilla,  he  opened  an  18  pounder  upon  them,  which 
cleared  the  road,  and  for  a  time  disordered  their  column, 
and  retarded  their  approach.  Two  other  attempts  made 
by  the  enemy  to  pass  the  battery  were  also  repulsed,  and 
gen.  Ross  marched  a  division  jof  his  troops  into  an  open 
field,  with  a  determination  to  flank  the  commodore's 
right.  This  attempt  also  was  frustrated  by  captain  Mil- 
ler, of  the  marines,  with  three  12  pounders,  and  the  men 
of  the  flotilla  acting  as  infantry.  After  being^hus  kept  in 
check  about  half  an  hour,  general  Ross  began  to  outflank 
the  right  of  the  battery,  in  large  numbers;  and  pushed 
about  300  men  upon  general  Smith's  brigade,  which,  af- 
ter exchanging  a  shot  or  two,  fled  as  precipitately  as  the 
brigade  of  general  Stansbury.  In  the  panic  produced  by 
this  disorderly  retreat,  the  drivers  of  the  ammunition 
wagons  fled  also,  and  commodore  Barney's  small  com- 
mand was  left  to  contend  against  the  whole  force  of  the 
enemy,  with  less  than  one  complete  round  of  cartridge. 
To  add  to  the  general  misfortune,  and  to  increase  the 
difficulties  even  of  retiring  with  credit,  he  had  received  a, 


336 

severe  wound  in  his  thigh,  and  his  horse  had  been  killed 
under  him — two  of  his  principal  officers  were  killed,  and 
captain  Miller  and  sailing  master  Martin  wounded.  The 
places  of  these  could  be  promptly  supplied  from  the  men 
acting  as  infantry,  but  the  means  of  repulsing  the  enemy 
were  expended,  and  the  British  infantry  and  marines  by 
this  time  completely  in  the  rear  of  the  battery.  Thus 
situated,  the  commodore  gave  orders  for  a  retreat,  and 
after  being  carried  a  short  distance  from  the  scene  of  his 
gallantry,  he  fell  exhausted*  by  the  loss  of  blood,  and 
was  soon  after  made  prisoner  by  general  Ross  and  ad- 
miral Cockburn,  who  put  him  on  his  parole,  and  having 
first  removed  him  to  their  hospital  in  Bladensburg,  or- 
dered the  immediate  attendance  of  their  surgeons  to  dress 
his  wound. 

Having  thus  obtained  possession  of  the  pass  of  the 
bridge,  over  the  eastern  branch  of  the  Potomac,  the  ene- 
my marched  directly  upon  the  capital,  and  immediately 
pro'  eeded  to  the  destruction  of  all  the  spacioua  and  splen- 
did edifices  by  which  it  was  adorned.  The  senate  house, 
the  representative  hall,  the  supreme  court  room,  the  presi- 
dent's house,  with  all  its  external  and  interior  decora- 
tions, and  the  buildings  containing  the  public  depart- 
ments, were  very  soon  demolished,  and  several  private 
houses  burned  to  the  ground.  The  plunder  of  individual 
property  was  prohibited,  however,  and  soldiers  trans- 
gressing the  order,  were  severely  punished.  The  prin- 
cipal vengeance  of  admiral  Cockburn,  on  whom,  if  the 
safety  of  the  citizens'  dwellings  had  alone  depended,  if 
he  is  to  be  judged  by  his  former  conduct,  they  would 
have  rested  on  a  slender  guarantee,  was  directed  against 
the  printing  office  of  the  editor  of  a  newspaper,  from 
whose  press  had  been  issued  frequent  accounts  of  the 
admiral's  depredations  along  the  coast. 

The  navy  yard,  as  well  as  a  new  first  rate  frigate,  and 
a  sloop  of  war,  were  destroyed  by  order  of  government, 
upon  the  approach  of  the  enemy,  to  prevent  the  immense 
public  stores,  munitions  and  armaments  deposited  there, 
from  falling  into  his  hands.  The  patent  office  alone,  in 
which  were  collected  the  rarest  specimens  of  the  arts  of 
the  country,  escaped  the  insatiable  vengeance  of  a  foe, 
whose  destroying  arm  was  directed  against  the  most  su- 
perb monuments  of  architectural  skill,  and  public  muni- 


337 

licence;  The  public  documents  and  official  records,  tke 
flags  and  various  other  trophies  of  the  repeated  triumphs 
of  the  American  arms,  and  the  specie  from  all  the  banks 
in  the  District,  had  previously  been  placed  beyond  the 
reach  of  the  cupidity  of  the  invaders,  and  they  returned 
from  an  irruption  which  excited  the  indignation  of  all 
parties  in  the  union,  and  drew  forth  the  deprecations  of 
the  principal  nations  in  Europe. 

The  president  and  the  heads  of  departments,  all  of 
whom  had  visited  the  rendezvous  of  the  troops  at  Bla- 
densburg  the  day  before  the  battle,  finding  that  the  force 
which  had  been  hastily  assembled,  did  not  amount  to 
the  number,  called  for  by  the  requisitions  upon  the  adja- 
cent states,  returned  to  the  metropolis  to  make  arrange- 
ments for  the  augmentation  of  general  Winder's  army. 
This  duty,  which,  in  times  of  less  danger,  required  the 
exercise  of  great  energy,  could  not  be  performed,  before 
the  enemy  jiad  encountered  and  defeated  the  corps  al- 
ready collected.  The  capture  of  these  officers  would 
have  caused  at  least  a  temporary  derangement  of  the  go- 
vernment, and  in  order  that  its  functions  might  be  re- 
sumed immediately  after  the  departure  of  the  enemy, 
they  retired  from  the  metropolis  upon  his  approach.  Ge- 
neral Winder  had  also  withdrawn  with  the  remnant  of 
his  force  to  Montgomery  Courthouse  ;  the  citizens  were 
incapable  of  opposing  the  hostile  operations  of  the  Bri- 
tish commanders ;  and  the  capital  was  therefore  entirely 
at  their  mercy. 

That  division  of  the  enemy's  fleet  which  ascended  the 
Potomac,  consisting  of  eight  sail,  upon  which  were 
mounted  173  guns,  and  commanded  by  captain  Gordon, 
was  directed  to  attack  the  city  of  Alexandria.  As  they 
approached  up  the  river,  the  commandant  of  fort  War- 
burton,  captain  Dyson,  destroyed  that  garrison,  and  re- 
tired with  his  artillerists,  and  the  British  squadron  passed 
up  to  the  city  without  annoyance  or  impediment.  The 
people  of  Alexandria  surrendered  their  town,  and  ob- 
tained a  stipulation  on  the  29th  of  August,  from  the  Bri- 
tish commander,  that  their  dwellings  should  not  be  en- 
tered or  destroyed.  The  condition  upon  which  this  sti- 
pulation was  made,  required  the  immediate  delivery  to 
the  enemy,  of  all  public  and  private  naval  and  ordnance 
stores;  of  all  the  shipping,  and  the  furniture  necessary  to 


338 

iheir  equipment,  then  in  port;  of  all  the  merchandize  of 
every  description,  whether  in  the  town,  or  removed  from 
it  since  the  19th  of  the  month;  that  such  merchandize 
should  be  put  on  board  the  shipping  at  the  expense  of  the 
owners  ;  and  that  all  vessels  which  might  have  been  sunk 
upon  the  approach  of  the  enemy,  should  be  raised  by 
the  merchants  and  delivered  up,  with  all  their  apparatus. 
These  hard  and  ungenerous  conditions  were  complied 
with,  and  on  the  6th  of  September,  capt.  Gordon  moved 
off  with  a  fleet  of  prize  vessels,  which,  as  well  as  his  fri- 
gates and  other  vessels  of  war,  contained  cargoes  of  booty. 
In  descending  the  river  he  was  warmly  opposed,  and  re- 
ceived considerable  damage  from  two  batteries,  at  the 
White  House,  and  at  Indian  Head,  under  the  respective 
commands  of  captains  Porter  and  Perry,  of  the  navy — 
the  former  assisted  by  general  Hungerford's  brigade  of 
Virginia  militia  infantry,  and  captain  Humphrey's  com- 
pany of  riflemen,  from  Jefferson  county  ;  and  the  latter 
by  the  brigade  of  general  Stewart,  and  the  volunteer 
companies  of  major  Peter  and  captain  Birch.  The  bat- 
teries, however,  not  being  completed,  and  mounting  but 
a  few  light  pieces,  could  not  prevent  the  departure  of  the 
enemy  with  his  immense  booty,  though  they  kept  up  an 
incessant  fire,  from  the  3d  until  the  6th  of  the  month, 
upon  the  vessels  passing  down  on  each  of  those  days. 
Commodore  Rodgers,  too,  aided  by  lieutenant  New- 
combe  and  sailing  master  Ramage,  made  frequent  at- 
tempts to  destroy  the  enemy's  shipping,  by  approaching 
him  within  the  range  of  musket  shot,  with  several  small 
fire  vessels.  After  the  communication  of  the  fire,  a 
change  of  wind  prevented  these  vsssels  from  getting  in 
between  the  British  frigates,  though  they  excited  much 
alarm  among  the  fleet,  whose  men  were  actively  em- 
ployed in  extinguishing  the  flames.  These  respective 
forces  were  afterwards  concentrated,  and  commodore 
Rodgers  took  possession  of  Alexandria,  with  a  determina- 
tion to  defend  it,  notwithstanding  its  surrender,  against 
another  attempt  of  the  enemy,  whose  fleet  was  not  yet 
out  of  sight  from  the  nearest  battery. 

After  the  embarkation  of  the  troops  under  general 
Ross,  whose  loss  at  Bladensburg  nearly  amounted  to 
1,000  men,  in  killed,  wounded,  prisoners,  deserters,  and 
those  who  died  of  fatigue,    admiral  Cochrane  concen- 


333 

Iraied  the  various  detachments  of  his  fleet,  and  made 
preparations  for  an  attack  upon  the  city  of  Baltimore. 

Despatch  vessels  were  forwarded  to  all  parts  of  the 
bay,  to  call  together  the  frigates  stationed  near  the  dif- 
ferent shores,  and  among  others  the  Menelaus,  com- 
manded by  sir  Peter  Parker,  and  then  lying  in  the  neigh- 
bourhood of  Moors-Fields.  That  officer,  determined  on 
an  expedition  against  a  detachment  of  Maryland  volun- 
teers, encamped,  under  colonel  Read,  at  those  fields, 
before  he  obeyed  the  call  of  the  admiral ;  and  for  that 
purpose  landed  with  230  men,  and  made  a  detour  to 
surprize  and  cut  it  off.  The  detachment  consisted  of  170 
men;  and  its  commander  being  apprized  of  the  enemy's 
motions,  was  fully  prepared  to  receive  him.  Sir  Peter 
advanced  to  a  charge,  and  being  repulsed,  opened  a  fire 
within  pistol  shot,  which  continued  nearly  an  hour.  At 
the  end  of  that  time  his  force  was  driven  back,  with  a 
loss  of  17  carried  otf,  and  13  killed  and  3  wounded  left 
upon  the  ground — Among  the  wounded  was  sir  Peter, 
who  died  immediately  after  being  put  on  board  the  Me- 
nelaus. Colonel  Read  had  3  men  slightly  wounded. 
The  Menelaus  joined  the  fleet  upon  the  following  day, 
and  sailed  with  it  to  the  mouth  of  the  Petapsco,  on  the 
10th  of  September. 

The  fleet  consisted  of  nearly  forty  sail,  and  the  heavi- 
est vessels,  ships  of  the  line,  anchored  across  the  chan- 
nel, and  commenced  the  debarkation  of  the  troops,  in- 
tended for  the  land  attack,  upon  North  Point,  twelve 
miles  distant  from  the  city.  By  the  morning  of  the  12th, 
about  8,000  soldiers,  sailors,  and  marines,  were  in  readi- 
ness to  march  upon  the  town,  and  sixteen  bomb  vessels 
and  frigates  proceeded  up  the  river,  and  anchored  within 
two  miles  and  an  half  of  Fort  M'Henry. 

This  garrison,  commanded  by  lieutenant  colonel  G. 
Armistead,  of  the  United  States'  artillery ;  a  battery  at 
the  lazaretto,  commanded  by  lieutenant  Rutter,  of  the 
flotilla ;  a  small  work  called  fort  Covington,  by  lieutenant 
Newcome,  of  the  Guerriere;  a  six  gun  battery,  erected 
near  it,  by  lieutenant  Webster,  of  the  flotilla ;  and  lines 
of  intrenchments,  and  breastworks,  hastily  thrown  up  by 
the  people  of  Baltimore,  were  relied  on  for  the  defence 
and  protection  of  the  city. 

Gg 


3<*U 

At  the  forts  and  batteries,  1,000  men  were  stationed; 
along  the  breastworks,  about  four  times  that  number — 
and  all  under  command  of  major  general  Samuel  Smith, 
assisted  by  brigadier  general  Winder,  of  the  United  States' 
army,  and  brigadier  general  Strieker,  of  the  Baltimore 
brigade. 

In  anticipation  of  the  enemy's  intention  to  land  at  North 
point,  and  to  meet  and  repulse  his  light  parties,  or  to  en- 
gage his  whole  force  at  a  distance  from  the  main  works, 
general  Strieker  was  despatched  with  part  of  his  brigade, 
and  a  light  corps  of  riflemen  and  infantry,  from  general 
Stansbury's  brigade,  under  major  Randal,  and  several 
companies  of  the  Pennsylvania  volunteers.  On  the  even- 
ing of  the  11  tli,  this  detachment,  amounting  to  3,185  ef- 
fective men,  reached  the  meeting  house,  near  the  head 
of  Bear  creek,  when  the  volunteer  cavalry,  under  co- 
lonel Biays,  were  sent  three  miles,  and  captain  Dyer's 
riflemen  two  miles,  in  advance.  -  Early  on  the  following 
morning,  captain  Montgomery,  with  the  artillery  ;  lieu- 
tenant colonel  Sterret,  with  the  5th  ;  and  lieutenant  co- 
lonel Long,  with  the  27th  regiments,  were  sent  some 
distance  forward.  The  artillery  was  planted  in  the  mid- 
dle of  the  North  Point  road,  and  supported  on  each  flank 
by  the  two  infantry  regiments.  The  51st  regiment,  un- 
der lieutenant  colonel  Amey,  was  stationed  a  few  hun- 
dred yards  in  the  rear  of  the  5th;  the  39th,  under  lieu- 
tenant colonel  Fowler,  in  the  rear  of  the  27th ;  and  the 
6th,  under  lieutenant  colonel  M'Donald,  drawn  up  as  a 
reserve,  half  a  mile  in  the  rear  of  the  whole. 

The  riflemen  were  ordered  to  skirt  a  low  wood,  with 
a  large  sedge  field  in  its  front,  under  cover  of  which,  as 
the  cavalry  fell  back  to  apprize  general  Strieker  of  the 
approach  of  the  enemy,  they  were  to  annoy  the  British 
advance,  and  retire  in  good  order  upon  the  main  body  of 
the  troops  Soon  after  these  dispositions  had  been  made, 
the  cavalry  came  in  with  the  intelligence,  that  the  ene- 
my's light  corps  were  rapidly  advancing  along  the  road, 
and  at  the  moment  when  it  was  expected  they  would  be 
engaged  by  the  riflemen,  that  body  was  seen  falling  back 
without  having  opposed  them,  under  a  presumption  that 
the  enemy  had  landed  at  Back  river,  in  order  to  cut  off 
their  retreat.  The  general  immediately  pushed  forward 
two  companies  from  the  5th  infantry,  150  in  number,  ua- 


der  captains  Levering  and  Howard,  and  commanded  by 
major  Heath,  of  thai  regiment;  about  70  riflemen,  under 
captain  Aisquith  ;  the  cavalry,  and  10  artillerists,  with  a 
•i-pounder,  commanded  by  lieutenant  Stiles.  This  de- 
tachment having  proceeded  half  a  mile,  was  met  by,  and 
instantly  engaged,  the  enemy's  main  body  The  situa- 
tion of  the  ground,  would  not  admit  of  the  co-operation  of 
the  artillery  and  cavalry  ;  and  the  infantry  and  riflemen 
sustained  the  whole  action  with  great  gallantry,  pouring 
in  a  rapid  and  effective  fire  upon  the  British  column,  kill- 
ing major  general  Ross,  and  several  other  officers,  and 
Impeding  the  advance  of  the  British  army.  Having  per- 
formed the  duty  required  of  them  by  general  Strieker,  the 
whole  detachment,  with  a  trifling  loss,  fell  back  in  ex- 
cellent order  upon  the  American  line.  The  enemy  then 
moved  forward,  under  colonel  Brooke,  upon  whom  the 
command  had  devolved,  and  at  half  past  2  began  to  throw 
his  rockets  upon  the  left  flank  of  the  militia  brigade.  Cap- 
lain  Montgomery  immediately  opened  his  artillery  upon 
him,  and  Ihe  British  plaj'ed  upon  the  left  and  centre  with 
ttflfeir  ^-pounders  and  a  howitzer.  The  cannonade  con- 
tinued with  great  vivacity,  until  general  Strieker  ordered 
the  firing  to  cease,  so  as  to  draw  the  enemy  within  the 
range  of  grape  and  canister.  Colonel  Brooke  then  co- 
vered his  whole  front  with  the  British  light  brigade,  di- 
rected the  4th  regiment,  by  a  detour, to  gain  a  lodgment 
close  upon  the  American  left;  and  formed  a  line  along 
general  Strieker's  front,  with  the  41st  regiment,  the  ma- 
rines of  the  fleet,  and  a  detachment  of  seamen ;  and  pla- 
ced the  21st  regiment,  the  2d  battalion  of  marines,  and 
another  detachment  of  seamen,  in  columns  on  the  main 
road,  with  orders  to  press  on  the  American  right,  on  the 
first  opportunity.  General  Strieker,  seeing  that  his  left 
flank  would  be  the  main  object  of  attack,  ordered  up  the 
39th  into  line  on  the  27th,  and  detached  two  pieces  of 
artillery  to  the  extreme  left  of  lie utenant  colonel  Fowler's 
command.  Lieutenant  colonel  Amey  was  also  directed 
to  form  the  51st  at  right  angles,  with  his  right  resting  near 
the  left  of  the  39th. 

The  whole  force  of  the  enemy  at  that  moment  pressed 
forward,  his  right  column  advancing  upon  the  27th  and 
39th,  and  attacked  those  regiments  with  great  impetuo- 
sity.    The  51st,  which  was  ordered  to  open  upon  the  en- 


342 

emy  in  his  attempt  to  turn  the  rest  of  the  line,  delivered 
a  loose  fire,  immediately  broke,  fled  precipitately  from 
its  ground,  and  in  such  confusion,  that  every  effort  to 
rally  it  proved  ineffectual.  The  2d  battalion  of  the 
39ih.  was  thrown  into  disorder,  by  the  flight  of 
the  51st,  iind  some  of  its  companies  also  gave  way. 
The  remainder  and  the  1st  battalion  stood  firm. 
Thus  abandoned  by  the.  retreat  of  the  51st,  gene- 
ral Strieker  made  new  arrangements  for  the  reception  of 
the  enemy,  and  opened  a  general  fire  upon  him,  from  the 
right,  left  and  centre.  The  artillery  sent  forth  a  destruc- 
tive torrent  of  canister  against  the  British  left  column,  then 
attempting  to  gain  the  cover  of  a  small  log  house,  in  front 
of  the  51  h  regiment.  Captain  Sadtler,  with  his  yagers 
from  that  regiment,  who  were  posted  in  the  house,  when 
the  British  4th  regiment  was  advancing,  had,  however, 
taken  the  precaution  to  set  fire  to  it,  and  the  intention  of 
the  enemy  was  therefore  defeated.  The  6th  regiment 
then  opened  its  fire,  and  the  whole  line  entered  into  an 
animated  contest,  which  continued,  with  a  severe  loss  to 
the  enemy,  until  fifteen  minutes  before  4  o'clock.  At 
that  hour,  genera!  Strieker,  having  inflicted  as  much  injury 
upon  the  invaders  as  couid  possibly  be  expected,  from  a 
line  now  but  1,400  strong,  against  a  force  amounting, 
notwithstanding  its  losses,  to  at  least  7,000  men,  ordered 
has  brigade  to  retire  upon  the  reserve  regiment ;  ail 
order  we'll  executed  by  the  whole  line,  which  in  a 
few  minutes  rallied  upon  lieutenant  colonel  M'Donald. 
From  the  point  occupied  by  this  regiment,  gen.  Strieker, 
in  order  to  refresh  his  troops,  and  prepare  them  for  a  se- 
cond movement  of  the  enemy,  retired  to  a  position  half 
a  mile  in  advance  of  the  left  of  major  general  Smith's  in- 
trenchments.  Here  he  was  joined  by  general  Winder, 
who,  with  general  Douglass's  Virginia  brigade,  and  the 
United  States'  dragoons,  under  captain  Bird,  took  post 
upon  his  left. 

Whilst  all  these  movements  were  in  operation,  general 
Smith  was  actively  engaged  in  manning  the  trenches  and 
batteries  with  generals  Stansbury's  and  Foreman's  bri- 
gades, a  detachment  of  seamen  and  marines,  under  com- 
modore Rodger?,  colonels  Cobean  and  Finly's  Pennsyl- 
vania volunteers,  colonel  Harris's  Baltimore  artillery, 
and  the  marine  artillery  under  captain  Stiies.     Colonel 


Brooke  did  not  advance  with  his  columns  further  thai.* 
the  ground  on  which  general  Strieker  had  been  previously 
formed,  where  he  remained  during  the  night  of  the  12th. 
Early  on  the  following  morning,  he  received  a  communi- 
cation from  admiral  Cochrane,  that  the  frigates,  bomb 
ships,  and  flotilla  of  barges,  would  take  their  stations,  to 
bombard  the  town  and  fort,  in  the  course  of  the  morning. 
At  daybreak  of  the  13th,  the  land  forces,  therefore,  again 
moved  forward,  and  occupied  a  position  two  miles  east- 
ward of  the  intrenchrnents.  The  day  was  chiefly  em- 
ployed in  manoeuvring  by  both  parties.  Colonel  Brooke 
frequently  attempting  to  make  a  detour  through  the  coun- 
try, to  the  Harford  and  York  roads  ;  and  generals  Winder 
and  Strieker  adapting  their  movements  to  those  of  the 
enemy,  the  better  to  frustrate  his  designs.  At  noon  the 
British  columns  were  concentrated,  directly  in  front  of 
the  American  line,  and  colonel  Brooke  advanced  to  with- 
in a  mile  of  the  wjorks,  drove  in  the  outposts,  and  made 
arrangements  for  an  attack  at  night.  Generals  Winder 
and  Strieker  were  then  ordered  to  station  themselves  on. 
the  enemy's  right,  and  in  the  event  of  an  attack  upon  the 
breastworks,  to  fall  upon  that  flank,  or  on  his  rear.  The 
assault  was  not  made,  however,  and  the  enemy,  proba- 
bly thinking  he  would  be  outflanked,  and  having  disco- 
vered the  strength  of  the  defences,  withdrew  from  bis 
position  in  the  course  of  the  night,  and  re-embarked  his 
troops  in  the  evening  of  the  14th.  His  retreat  was  not. 
discovered  until  break  of  that  day,  in  consequence  of  the 
darkness  of  the  night;  and  though  a  heavy  fall  of  rain 
continued  throughout  the  morning,  general  Winder,  with 
his  dragoons,  and  the  Virginia  militia ;  major  Randal, 
with  his  light  corps,  and  the  whole  militia  and  cavalry 
were  sent  in  pursuit.  The  excessive  fatigue  of  the  troops, 
ail  of  whom  had  been  three  days  and  nights  under  arms, 
in  the  most  inclement  weather,  prevented  their  annoying 
the  enemy's  rear  with  much  effect,  and  they  made  prisoners 
of  none  but  stragglers  from  his  army.  At  the  moment  when 
col.  Brooke  advanced  along  the  Philadelphia  road,  the  fri- 
gates and  bomb  ships  of  the  fieet,  approached  within  strik- 
ing distance  of  the  fort.  Col.  Armistead  had  already  dispos- 
ed his  force  to  maintain  the  cannonade  with  vigour;  a  coin- 
oany  of  regular  adillery,  under  captain  Evans.;  and  afto? 


9 


; 

ther  of  volunteer  artillery,  under  captain  Nicholson,, 
manned  the  bastions  in  the  Star  fort  ;  captains  Bun  burr 
and  Addison's  sea  fencibles,  and  captain  Berry's,  and 
lieutenant  Pennington's  artillery,  were  stationed  at  the 
water  batteries  ;  and  about  600  infantry,  under  lieute- 
nant colonel  Stewart,  and  niMJor  Lane,  were  placed  in 
the  outer  ditch,  to  repulse  an  attempt  to  land.  The  bom- 
bardment commenced.  All  the  batteries  were  immedi- 
ately opened  upon  the  enemy,  but  the  shot  falling  very 
far  short  of  his  vessels,  the  thing  ceased  from  the  fort,  or 
was  maintained  only  at  intervals,  to  show  that  the  garrison 
had  not  sunk  under  the  tremendous  showers,  of  rockets 
and  shells,  incessantly  tiirown  into  the  batteries.  Thus 
situated,  without  the  power  of  retaliating  the  attack  of 
the  enemy,  colonel  Armistead  and  his  brave  men  en- 
dured their  mortification  with  an  unyielding  spirit,  during 
ibe  whole  bombardment,  which  continued  until  seven 
o'clock  on  the  morning  of  the  14th.  Under  cover  of  the 
night,  the  British  commanders  despatched  a  fleet  of  barges 
to  attack  and  storm  fort  Covington. — The  attempt  was  re- 
pulsed, however,  and  the  assailants  retired,  with  an  im- 
mense loss,  to  their  bomb  vessels,  and  on  the  morning  of 
Wednesday,  the  whole  stood  down  the  river,  and  re- 
joined admiral  Cochrane's  fleet.  The  loss  in  the  fort 
amounted  to  4  killed,  and  24  wounded  :  among  the  killed 
were  two  gallant  young  volunteer  officers,  lieutenants 
Claggei  and  Clem.  The  entire  loss  of  the  enemy  has 
not  yet  been  ascertained.  That  of  the  Americans  on  the 
field  of  battle  did  not  fall  short  of  150,  which,  being  ad- 
ded to  the  killed  and  wounded  in  the  fort,  makes  a  total 
of  178.  The  invaders  having  thus  retired  from  what 
they  called  a  demonstration  upon  Baltimore,  the  safety 
of  the  citizens  was  secured,  and  the  different  corps  were 
relieved  from  further  duty. 

The  plan  of  operations,  however,  which  had  been 
adopted  by  the  British  cabinet,  to  destroy  and  lay  waste 
the  principal  towns  and  commercial  cities,  assailable  ei- 
ther by  their  land  or  naval  forces,  was  not  to  be  abandon- 
ed because  of  this  repulse,  gallant  and  effective  as  it 
was.  The  cities  of  Charleston,  Savannah,  Baltimore, 
and  Washington,  were  destined  to  be  burnt  and  plun- 
dered ;  and  New  Orleans,  the  great  emporium  of  all  the 
Wealth  ?,od  treasure  of  the  western  states,  was  to  be 


545 

seized,  and  held  as  a  colony  of  Great  Britain.  The  fail- 
ure of  her  arms,  in  an  assault  upon  either  of  these  places, 
was  not  to  prevent  an  attack  upon  another,  no  matter 
what  the  slaughter  ;  and  the  separate  commanders  were 
directed  to  concentrate  their  forces,  or  draw  from  the 
Bermudas  such  an  augmentation  as  should  be  necessary, 
and  in  the  event  of  successive  repulses  upon  other  ob- 
jects, to  bend  all  their  strength  against  the  city  of  New 
Orleans,  and  its  defences  on  the  Mississippi.  At  the 
Bermudas,  a  powerful  and  well  appointed  fleet  and  army, 
was,  for  this  purpose,  collected,  and  their  arrival  upon  the 
southern  coast  daily  anticipated.  Admiral  Cochrane  had 
in  the  mean  time  directed  a  smaller  squadron  of  vessels, 
then  fitting  out  at  Pensacola,  in  the  territory  of  a  neigh- 
boring nation  with  whom  the  United  States  were  at  the 
same  moment  at  peace,  for  an  expedition  against  some 
of  the  defences,  by  which  the  entrance  to  New  Orleans 
was  protected,  to  make  the  earliest  preparation  for  an 
assault  upon  Fort  Bowyer,  a  garrison  situated  at  a  point 
called  Mobile.  In  the  early  part  of  September,  this 
squadron,  consisting  of  two  sloops  of  war,  and  two  gun 
brigs,  mounting  in  all  ninety  guns,  and  commanded  by 
captain  Percy,  was  already  on  its  way  to  the  intended 
attack.  On  the  12th  of  that  month  captain  Percy  came 
within  sight  of  the  fort,  landed  upwards  of  700  Indians 
and  marines  in  its  rear,  where,  within  a  small  distance  of 
the  garrison  they  erected  a  land  battery,  and  towards  the 
evening  of  the  15th,  the  assault  commenced  with  a  can- 
nonade and  bombardment.  The  fort  was  commanded 
by  major  Lawrence,  of  the  2d  infantry,  mounted  twenty 
pieces  of  cannon,  mo=t  of  them  of  small  calibre,  and  was 
garrisoned  by  less  than  130  men.  With  this  dispropor- 
tionate strength,  major  Lawrence  not  only  sustained  a 
conflict  of  several  hours,  but  eventually  drove  the  ene- 
my's troops  from  their  position  on  the  shore,  destroyed 
his  principal  ship,  the  Hermes,  which  was  abandoned  by 
her  crew,  and  afterwards  blown  out  of  the  water,  and  re- 
pulsed his  assailants,  with  a  loss  on  their  side,  in  killed  and 
Wounded,  of  232  men.  The  remaining  ships  of  the  squadron 
returned  to  Pensacola,  where  they  were  again  received 
by  the  governor,  to  repair  their  losses  and  obtain  new 
equipments.  Mortified  in  the  extreme  at  their  unex- 
pected disaster,  and  fully  determined  upon  avenging  if: 


34G. 

the  British  commanders  forthwith  commenced  the  en- 
largement of  their  forces,  by  enlisting  new  tribes  of  Indi- 
ans, provided  with  arms  and  ammunition,  at  the  expense 
of  the  Spaniards. 

The  Creek  Indians,  whose  numerous  hordes  had  al- 
ready been  repeatedly  defeated,  at  the  Alabama,  the  Hic- 
kory Grounds,  and  elsewhere,  by  levies  of  militia,  un- 
der major  general  Jackson,  (then  of  Tennessee,  but  now 
of  the  United  States'  army;  a  man  of  great  promptness, 
decision  and  intrepidity)  and  who  had  been  reduced  to 
the  necessity  of  negociating  a  treaty  of  peace  with  the  go- 
vernment, were  again  urged  to  raise  the  tom-hawk 
against  the  people  by  whom  they  had  been  conquered. 
Until  some  decisive  and  effectual  measures  were  adopted 
to  prevent  this  illegal,  and,  to  the  Americans,  dangerous 
intercourse,  the  inroads  of  the  treacherous  savages  would 
become  no  less  frequent  than  before,  and  the  facilities  of 
annoying  the  adjacent  American  coast  be  greatly  multi- 
plied. At  the  appearance  of  such  imminent  danger,  ge- 
neral Jackson,  whose  head  quarters  were  then  at  Mobile, 
did  not  hesitate  what  plan  to  pursue,  aud  without  waiting 
for  the  authority  of  the  government,  he  immediately  col- 
lected a  force  of  nearly  4,000  men,  and  determined  on 
the  occupation  of,  and  the  expulsion  of  the  enemy  from, 
the  town  of  Peusacola.  On  his  arrival  before  that  place, 
he  required  of  the  governor,  an  immediate  consent  to  the 
occupation  of  the  forts  by  the  Americans,  until  they 
should  be  garrisoned  by  a  sufficient  number  of  Spanish 
troops,  to  protect  them  against  the  violation  of  their  neu- 
trality, of  which  the  British  forces  were  entirely  regard- 
less. This  proposal  was  unhesitatingly  rejected,  and  af- 
ter a  feeble  resistance  to  his  approaches,  general  Jackson 
carried  the  place  by  storm,  and  forced  a  compliance  with 
his  equitable  demand.  By  the  persuasion  of  the  British 
oirkers,  however,  the  commandant  of  the  principal  fort 
was  induced  to  destroy  its  armament,  and  blow  up  the 
bastions,  and  having  secured  his  troops  on  board  the 
EJritish  squadron,  to  retire  with  them  to  the  Havanna, 
The  necessity  which  took  general  Jackson  to  Pensacola, 
being  now  therefore  at  an  end,  he  returned  to  the  Ame- 
rican territory,  and  made  preparations  for  the  defence  of 
New  Orleans, 


547 

From  this  period,  the  early  part  of  November,  until 
the  middle  of  December,  the  naval  force  upon  the  sta- 
tion was  gradually  increasing  ;  it  amounted  at  length  to 
60  sail,  composed  principally  of  ships  of  the  line,  heavy 
frigates,  and  transports,,  and  comprised  of  the  command 
of  admiral  Warren,  and  the  detachment  from  Bermuda, 
On  board  this  formidable  fleet  was  an  army  of  nearly 
16,000  men,  detailed  from  the  grand  army  of  the  duke  of 
Wellington,  and  placed  under  the  chief  command  of  sir 
Edward  Packenham,  the  eieve  of  that  distinguished  gene- 
ral. To  this  army  was  attached  a  general  staff,  selected 
from  the  ablest  officers  of  the  army  of  the  continent,  and 
including  majors  general  Lambert,  Gibbs  and  Kean. 

To  watch  the  approach  of  the  enemy,  and  to  apprize 
the  commander  in  chief  at  New  Orleans  of  the  advance  of 
the  fleet,  commodore  Patterson,  commanding  the  naval 
station  there,  despatched  five  gun-boats,  under  lieute- 
nant Jones,  to  the  pass  Christian.  On  the  15th  of  De- 
cember, an  attack  was  made  upon  the  flotilla  by  42 
barges  and  3  gigs,  mounting  43  guns,  and  being  manned 
by  1,200  men,  under  the  orders  of  captain  Lockyer. 
Though  lieutenant  Jones  had  judiciously  anchored  his 
boats  across  the  Malheureux  Island  channel,  it  was  im- 
possible to  make  a  successful  resistance  to  so  superior  a 
force,  and  after  a  contest  of  nearly  two  hours,  in  which 
the  enemy  suffered  a  severe  loss,  the  flotilla  was  despe- 
rately carried  by  boarding. 

By  the  capture  of  the  gun-boats  the  principal  protection 
of  the  coast  was  lost,  and  the  enemy  had  it  in  his  power 
to  move  at  pleasure,  and  select  whatever  point  afforded 
the  greatest  facility  to  the  landing  of  his  troops.  Accord- 
ingly, on  the  23d  of  the  month,  about  nine  miles  below 
the  city,  he  landed  a  division  of  his  army  under  major 
general  Keane,  who  was  immediately  met  by  parts  of 
two  regiments  of  regular  infantry,  the  city  militia,  a  bri- 
gade of  mounted  men  under  general  Coffee,  and  a  de- 
tachment of  Tennessee  militia,  commanded  by  general 
Carrol — the  movements  of  the  whole  being  directed  by 
major  general  Jackson.  Commodore  Patterson  had  been, 
ordered  to  drop  down  the  river  in  the  United  States' schr. 
Carolina,  captain  Henley,  and  directed  lieutenant  C  C. 
B.  Thompson  to  follow  with  the  sloop  of  war  Louisiana, 
The  crew  of  this  vessel  had  been  two  weeks  before  has- 


343 

lily  collected  in  the  streets  of  Orleans,  and  was  com- 
posed of  sailors  of  several  nations,  speaking  different  lan- 
guages, and  incapable  of  understanding  the  orders  of 
their  commanders,  or  the  words  of  each  other.  By  the 
uncommon  exertions  of  lieutenant  Thompson,  however, 
an  officer  whose  gallantry  rendered  him  not  less  conspi- 
cuous, than  his  fortunate  acquaintance  with  the  languages 
of  the  separate  countries  to  which  the  sailors  belonged, 
they  were  by  this  time  in  a  good  state  of  discipline.  Early 
in  the  evening  this  vessel  opened  her  fire  upon  the  Bri- 
tish encampment,  and  general  Jackson  immediately 
moved  forward  his  troops  to  the  attack.  A  vigorous  en- 
gagement was  the  result.  The  heart  of  the  enemy's 
camp  was  pierced  by  general  Coffee's  horse ;  the  right 
wing  pressed  his  rlanks,  and  his  force  was  considerably 
reduced  by  the  fire  from  the  Carolina.  Whilst  fortune 
was  running  full  in  favor  of  the  American  troops,  a  heavy 
fog,  to  which  that  country  is  subject,  set  in,  and  de- 
stroyed the  hopes  of  the  general,  in  capturing  the  invad- 
ing division.  He  therefore  condensed  his  force,  remained 
upon  the  field  that  night,  and  early  in  the  morning  as- 
sumed a  position,  of  more  strength,  two  miles  nearer  the 
city.  In  this  action  the  British  force  amounted  to  nearly 
5,000  men,  and  the  Americans  to  little  more  than  2,000. 
TV  loss  on  the  side  of  the  former  was  stated  to  be  400 
men,  and  on  the  latter  213. 

The  vigour,  impetuosity  and  decision  of  this  attack 
upon  their  first  disembarkation,  alarmed  the  British  com- 
manders, and  caused  them,  upon  the  increase  of  their  num- 
bers, to  advance  with  more  caution.  They  therefore 
commenced  the  erection  of  batteries,  in  order  to  make 
their  approaches  gradual,  and  between  that  night  and  the 
morning  of  the  27th,  they  exchanged  several  fires  with 
the  Carolina.  At  seven  o'clock  on  that  day  the  schooner 
tpok  fire  from  the  hot  shot  thrown  upon  her  decks,  and 
blew  up,  about  an  hour  after  her  crew  had  abandoned 
her.  The  Louisiana,  which  had  then  taken  her  station, 
sustained  the  fire  of  all  the  British  batteries,  until  her  situ- 
ation became  extremely  dangerous.  To  have  iost  her 
Would  have  been  to  lose  the  whole  co-operative  naval  force, 
and  her  commander,  lieutenant.  Thompson,  attempted  to 
get  up  the  river,  under  the  favour  of  a  light  breeze.  His 
efforts  were,  however,  constantly  baffled,  until  his  skilful 


$49 

inauagement  rose  superior  to  the  obstacles  by  which  Irti 
was  surrounded,  and  he  succeeded  in  getting  her  near 
general  Jackson's  position.  After  the  destruction  of  the 
Carolina,  the  enemy  moved  upon  this  position,  which 
general  Jackson  had  been  incessantly  strengthening  with 
artillery,  and  some  reinforcing  detachments.  Sir  Ed- 
ward Packenham  had  landed  with  the  reserve  of  his  armj", 
and  superintended  the  present  movement  in  person.  At 
the  distance  of  half  a  mile  from  the  line  of  defence,  sir 
Edward  commenced  his  attack,  on  the  morning  of 
the  28th,  by  throwing  bombs  and  rockets,  opening  a 
heavy  and  continual  cannonade,  gradually  advancing 
upon  the  position,  and  hoping  to  compel  general  Jack- 
son to  retire  to  the  city.  The  Louisiana  discharged  her 
broadsides  obliquely  upon,  and  caused  great  destruction 
in  the  enemy's  column  ;  the  fire  from  general  Jackson's 
batteries  was  directed  with  scarcely  less  effect  ;  and  after 
a  violent  struggle  of  seven  hours  to  dislodge  them,  the 
enemy  was  forcibly  repulsed,  and  withdrew  beyond  the 
teach  of  immediate  annoyance. 

Having  still  further  enlarged  his  forces  by  new  detach- 
ments of  soldiers,  sailors  and  marines,  and  finding  that 
he  had  not  yet  made  any  impression  upon  the  unfinished 
breastworks,  sir  Edward  Packenham  lost  no  time  in  the 
construction  of  batteries,  and  the  planting  of  heavy  pieces 
of  cannon.  On  the  1st  of  January,  1315,  he  opened, 
from  his  whole  line,  a  cannonade  of  more  vigour  if  possi- 
ble than  that  of  the  23th.  It  was  immediately  returned 
by  the  American  line,  the  works  composing  which  were 
now  nearly  completed.  The  British  general  forwarded 
some  of  his  heaviest  pieces  in  advance  of  his  main  body, 
and  attempted,  without  success,  to  flank  the  works. 
With  the  close  of  the  day  the  cannonade  ceased,  and  the 
enemy  fell  back  to  his  encampment. 

Before  the  3th  of  the  month,  general  Jackson  had  eisrht 
distinct  batteries  constructed,  mounting  twelve  guns  of 
different  calibre :  his  line  extended  from  the  left  bank  of 
the  Mississippi  upwards  of  a  mile,  and  was  defended  by 
3,300  infantry  and  artillerists.  Early  on  the  morning  of 
the  8th,  sir  Edward  Packenham  having  been  reinforced 
by  his  fusileers,  and  the  43d  infantry,  which  augmented 
his  strength  to  12,000  regulars,  and  2,000  seamen,  ap- 
proached the  line  in  two  divisions,  under  majors  genera! 


35$ 

Gibbs  and  Keane,  the  former  of  whom  was  to  make  the 
principal  attack,  and  a  reserve  composed  of  the  1st  bri- 
gade, under  major  general  Lambert.  The  columns  of  ge- 
nerals Gibbs  and  Keane  were  supplied  with  scaling  ladders 
and  fascines,  and  were  to  assault  the  lines  immediately  in 
front,  600  yards  from  which  they  had  thrown  up  a  bat- 
tery of  six  1 8-pounders.  On  the  right  bank  of  the  river, 
colonel  Thornton  was  ordered  to  attack  general  Morgan's? 
battery  with  the  85th  infantry,  200  sailors,  400  marines! 
the  5th  West  India  regiment,  and  four  pieces  of  artillery. 
At  the  break  of  day  the  signal  for  the  assault  was  gi^en, 
the  British  columns  advanced  with  rapidity,  until  a  dis- 
charge of  cannon  and  musquetry  from  the  6th,  7th  and 
8th  batteries  was  opened  upon  them,  and  sweeping  them 
from  right  to  left,  compelled  them  to  recoil  in  confusion. 
The  most  active  efforts  were  immediately  made  by  the 
officers  to  rally  the  troops,  and  bring  them  up  to  a  second 
attempt :  in  this  act,  sir  Edward  Packenham  was  killed ; 
and  though  generals  Gibbs  and  Keane  succeeded  in  push- 
ing their  divisions  forward,  the  second  effort  was  no  more 
fortunate  than  the  first.  The  attack  was  received  with 
excessive  coolness  by  the  inferior  body  of  Americans, 
and  the  British  columns  broke  in  the  same  confusion  as 
before,  but  retired  with  more  precipitation.  Generals 
Gibbs  and  Keane  were  both  severely  wounded,  the  first 
mortally  ;  and  the  only  general  officer  left  upon  the  field 
was  major  general  Lambert,  who  came  up  with  the  re- 
serve, and  vainly  endeavoured  to  check  the  flight  of  the 
attacking  columns.  He  therefore  retired  to  the  original 
position  of  the  British  army,  and  after  a  consultation 
with  admiral  Cochrane,  determined  upon  returning  to  the 
shipping,  with  as  much  order  and  celerity  as  possible. 
— But,  before  the  embarkation  could  commence,  the  fate 
of  colonel  Thornton  was  to  be  known,  and  his  division 
collected  on  the  left  bank  of  the  river. 

When  the  attack  upon  the  main  works  was  commen- 
ced, that  officer  assailed,  with  great  impetuosity,  the  twelve 
gun  battery  of  general  Morgan.  The  American  right 
flank  retired  before  him,  and  his  whole  attention  being 
turned  towards  the  left,  a  sharp  and  animated  contest 
followed.— But,  being  deserted  by  more  than  half  their 
tine,  and  far  outnumbered  by  their  enemy,  the  troops  of 


,      351 

that  flank  spiked  their  guns,  and  left  the  battery  in  pos- 
session of  the  assailants. 

The  success  which  attended  the  assault  of  col.  Thorn- 
ton, who  was  severely  wounded,  did  not  however  avail 
the  British  arms — Their  disaster  on  the  opposite  side  of 
the  river,  made  it  necessary  for  this  division  also  to  re- 
tire ;  and  in  obedience  to  the  orders  of  general  Lambert, 
colonel  Gubbins,  on  whom  the  command  of  Thornton's 
division  had  devolved,  recrossed  the  river,  and  fell  back 
upon  the  main  body,  and  before  the  18th  of  January,  the 
whole  army  evacuated  the  shore. 

On  the  following  day,  the  9th,  admiral  Cochrane  di- 
rected two  bomb  vessels,  one  sloop  of  war,  a  brig  and  a 
schooner,  to  station  themselves  before  fort  St.  Philip, 
with  a  view  to  its  bombardment  and  destruction.  On  that 
day  they  commenced  an  attack,  and  continued  throwing 
shells  into  the  fort,  until  the  17th  in  the  evening,  when  the 
commandant,  major  Overton,  opened  a  heavy  mortar 
(not  until  then  in  readiness.)  and  threw  the  line  of  ships 
into  such  disorder,  that,  on  the  morning  of  the  18th,  they 
retired  to  the  anchorage  of  the  fleet. 

The  expedition,  which  had  been  thus  extensively 
planned  in  England,  and  for  the  fitting  out  of  which  an  im- 
mense treasure  had  been  exhausted,  was  thus  resisted,  and 
entirely  destroyed,  by  the  valour  and  perseverance  of  a 
small  army,  principally  made  up  of  volunteers  and  mili- 
tia, and  commanded  by  a  general,  whose  military  career, 
though  brilliant,  and  almost  unparalleled,  was  commen- 
ced but  two  years  before.  The  slaughter  which  attended 
this  repulse  of  the  invading  army,  was,  on  their  side  ne- 
ver surpassed  at  any  other  battle.  Besides  their  generals 
and  other  officers  of  high  rank,  the  British  lost,  in  killed, 
wounded  and  missing,  about  4,000  men.  The  Ameri- 
can, killed,  wounded  and  missing,  did  not  exceed  500. 

The  British  fleet,  however,  continued  in  the  neighbor- 
hood, and  on  the  10th  of  February,  general  Lambert 
having  landed  near  fort  Bowyer,  with  a  large  body  of  his 
troops,  demanded  of  lieutenant  colonel  Lawrence  the 
surrender  of  the  garrison.  In  its  rear  an  extensive  and 
heavy  battery  had  been  planted,  and  the  powerful  force 
by  which  it  was  surrounded,  made  it  expedient  that  the 
|brt  should  capitulate  on  honourable  terms,  or  that  the 
Hh 


38$ 

garrison  should  submit  to  the  sword.  Colonel  Lawrence 
chose  that  line  of  conduct  which  propriety  and  humanity 
dictated,  and  the  enemy  took  possession  of  the  fort. 

On  the  same  day,  the  British  sloop  of  war  Brazen  ar- 
rived off  the  station,  with  intelligence  that  a  treaty  of 
peace  had  been  concluded  upon  between  the  American 
and  British  ambassadors  at  Ghent,  which  had  met  the 
approbation  of  the  prince  regent  of  England.  Not  long 
after,  general  Jackson  was  apprized,  by  the  secretary  of 
•,var,  of  the  ratification  of  the  treaty  by  the  president  and 
senate,  and  all  hostilities  immediately  ceased.  A  Tegn- 
tar  and  mutual  exchange  of  prisoners  was  entered  upont 
and  the  volunteers  and  militia  were  honourably  dis- 
charged, and  sent  to  their  homes-,  with  the  gratitude  and 
applause  of  their  country : 


CHAPTKit  XXII. 

J'hc  Xavy—Loss  of  the  United  States'  Frigate  President 
— The  Constitution  engages  and  captures  the  British 
Frigate  Cyane,  and  Sloop  of  War  Levant — Capture  of 
the  Sloop  of  War  Penguin}  by  the  Hornet. 

THE  blockade  of  the  frigates  United   States  and 
Macedonian,    and  the  sloop    of  war  Hornet,  at    New 
London,  having  continued,   until   the   only    season   at 
which  they  could  possibly  escape,  had  elapsed,  the  Hor- 
net was  ordered  to  remain  at  her  station  as  a  guard  ship, 
Whilst  the  frigates  were  to  be  moved  up  New  London  ri- 
ver, to  the  head  of  navigation  for  heavy  ve6sels,  and 
there  to  be  dismantled.     Commodore  Decatur,  and  the 
crew  of  the  United  States,  were  transferred  to  the  frigate 
President,  then  moored  at  New  York.    In  the  course  of 
the  winter,  a  cruise  to  the  East  Indies  was  determined 
on,  at  the  navy  department,  to  be  performed  by  a  squad- 
?on#  consisting  of  that  frigate,  the  sloop  of  war  Peacock, 
ihen  also  at  New  York,  the  sloop  of  war  Hornet,  and 
the  Tom  Bowline,  a  merchant  vessel,  bought  into  the 
service  as  a  store  ship.     The  Hornet  was  therefore  di* 
rected  to  proceed  to  the  same  harbour.     On  the  night  of 
the  18th  of  November,  capt.  Biddle  passed  the  blockad- 
ing squadron  without  being  discovered,  and  joined  com- 
modore  I>ecatur,  at  New  York.     That  port  had  been 
also  constantly  blockaded,  and  several  frigates,  sloops  of 
war,  and  a  razee,  were  at  that  time  cruising  off  the  Hook. 
On  the  14-th  of  January,  commodore  Decatur  thinking  if 
more  likely  to  get  to  sea  with  the  President  singly,  di 
rected  captain  Warrington  to  follow  him  with  the  Pea- 
cock, and  Hornet,  as  soon  as  the  Tom  Bowline  was  in 
readiness,  and  having   assigned  the   island   of  Tristun 
d'Acunha,  as  the  first  place  of  rendezvous,  procee^^ti'to 
the  bay.  with  a  view    of  escaping  from  Sandy  Hook  w 


354 

the  night.    In  consequence  of  the  negligence  of  the  pi 
lot,  the  President  struck  upon  the   bar,  and  remained 
there  thumping,  upwards  of  two  hours.     This  accident 
caused  her  ballast  to  shift,  and,  when  extricated  from  this 
situation  by  the  rise  of  the  tide,  it  was  discovered  that 
she  had  entirely  lost  her  trim.     The  course  of  the  wind 
forbidding  her  return  to  port,  the  commodore  determined, 
nevertheless,  upon  running  out  to  sea,  and  did  not  doubt 
but   she  would  soon  recover  that  ease   in  sailing,  for 
which  she  had  been  long  celebrated.     At  daylight  he  fell 
in  with  the  British  squadron,  composed  of  the  Majestic 
(razee,)  the  frigates  Endymion,  Tenedos,  and  Pomone, 
and  the  despatch  brig,  which  immediately  gave  chase. 
The  President  was  lightened  as  much  as  possible,  but 
the  superior  sailing  of  the  enemy's  ships,  enabled  them  to 
gain  rapidly  upon  her,  and  the  leading  frigate  the  Endy- 
mion, of  49  guns,  and  mounting  24-pounders  on  her  gun 
deck,  got  close  under  her  quarters  and  commenced  fir- 
ing.    Commodore  Decatur,  finding  that  the  Endymion 
was  cutting  up  his  rigging,  without  his  being   able   to 
annoy     her,    determined    to     bear     up    and    engage, 
and  if  possible  to  run  her  on  board,  and  in  the  event 
of  carryiny  her,  to  sail  off  and  abandon  the  President 
But  the  enemv  manoeuvred  to  avoid  this  plan,  and  the 
conflict  continued  two  hours,  and  ended  in  silencing  and 
beating   off  the   Endymion,  with  her  hull  and  rigging 
much  cut  up,  her  masts  and  spars  badly  injured,  and  a 
great  proportion  of  her  crew  killed  and  wounded.     The 
President  was  also  considerably  damaged,  and  lost  25 
men  killed,  and  60  wounded ;  among  the  former,  lieute- 
nants Babbit  and  Hamilton,  and  acting  lieutenant  Howel; 
among  the  latter,  the  commodore,  and  midshipman  Dale, 
who  lost  a  leg,  and  died  of  his  wounds  at  Bermuda.     By 
this  time  the  rest  of  the  squadron  came  within  two  miles 
of  the  President.     The  Endymion  had  hauled  off  to  re- 
pair, and    commodore  Decatur  made  another  effort  to 
escape. — But,  in  three  hours,  the  Pomone  and  Tenedos 
lay  along  side,  and  the   Majestic   and  Endymion  were 
within  a  short  distance  of  him.  The  gallant  commodore, 
not  choosing  to  sacrifice  the  lives  of  his  crew  in  a  useless 
contest,  with  a  squadron  of  ships  mounting  not  less  than 
21^?  g-'ms,  received  the  fire  of  the  nearest  frigate,  and  sur- 
renderees    He  was  taken  on  board  the  Endymion,  to 


35j 

whose  commander  he  refused  to  deliver  bis  sword,  whefc 
required,  alleging,  that  if  they  had  been  singly  engaged, 
that  officer  would  inevitably  have  been  captured,  and 
that  he  had  struck  to  the  whole  squadron.  The  eaemy, 
however,  asserted  that  the  President  had  been  conquered 
by  the  Endymion  alone  ;  that  her  damage  was  sustained 
in  a  storm  which  rose  up  after  the  battle;  and  having  re- 
paired both  vessels,  sent  the  prize  from  Bermuda  to 
England,  under  her  convoy.  There  she  was  lightened 
and  laid  in  dock  along  side  an  old  74,  which  was  deeply 
laden,  to  give  her  a  smaller  appearance  in  the  water  than 
'he  President. 

The  United  States'  frigate  Constitution,  which  had 
been  some  time  repairing  at  Boston  for  a  cruise,  sailed 
from  that  port,  on  the  17th  of  December,  still  under  the 
command  of  captain  Stewart.  After  cruising  in  various 
parts  of  the  ocean,  and  in  the  track  for  outward  and 
homeward  bound  convoys,  until  the  20th  of  February, 
she  fell  in  with  two  strange  men  of  war  sail,  at  ten  mi- 
nutes past  1,  P.  M.  on  that  day. — One  of  these  being  to 
windward,  was  bearing  up  for  the  Constitution,  and  at 
2h.  3Qm.  displayed  signals  and  squared  away  to  the  west- 
ward to  join  her  consort.  The  Constitution  set  every 
rag  in  chase,  and  a  few  minutes  before  3,  commenced 
firing  from  her  forward  guns  en  the  gun  deck.  At  3h. 
15m.  the  main  royal-mast  of  the  Constitution  was  carried 
away,  and  enabled  the  enemy's  vessels  to  distance  her 
lire.  Before  5,  a  new  royal-mast  was  completed,  and  a 
IHtle  while  after,  the  breeze  freshened,  and  the  ship  to 
leeward  tacked  to  the  southward  under  all  sail.  At  6, 
the  two  ships  hauled  to,  on  the  larboard  tack,  in  line,  and 
in  ten  minutes  the  Constitution  ranged  ahead  of  the 
sternmost,  brought  her  on  the  quarter,  her  consort  on 
the  bow,  at  200  yards  distance,  and  opened  a  broadside, 
which  was  immediately  returned.  An  exchange  of 
broadsides  continued,  until  the  three  ships  were  com- 
pletely enveloped  in  smoke,  upon  the  clearing  away  of 
which,  the  Constitution  found  herself  abreast  of  the  head- 
most ship,  and  captain  Stewart  ordered  both  sides  to  be 
manned,  backed  topsails,  and  dropped  into  his  first  posi- 
tion. The  ships  on  the  bow  backed  sails  also.  The 
Constitution's  broadsides  were  then  fired  from  the  lar- 
board battery,  and  in  a  few  minutes  the  ships  on  the  bow 

Hh2 


356 

perceiving  her  error,  in  getting  stemboard,  filled  away 
with  an  intention  of  tacking  athwart  the  bows' of  the  Con- 
stitution, and  the  ship  on  the  stern  fell  off,  perfectly  un- 
manageable. The  Constitution  then  filled  away,  in  full 
pursuit  of  the  former,  came  within  100  yards  of  her,  and 
gave  her  several  raking  broadsides.  She  made  all  sail 
before  the  wind,  with  a  view  to  escape,  and  captain 
Stewart  knowing  her  crippled  situation  would  enable  him 
to  overhaul  her,  at  any  time  after  securing  her  consort, 
wore  round,  and  ranged  along  side  the  latter  ship,  from 
which  a  gun  was  fired  to  leeward,  to  signify  that  she  had 
surrendered.  Possession  was  then  taken,  by  lieutenant 
Hoffman,  of  his  Britannic  majesty's  frigate  Cyane,  cap- 
Jain  Gordon  Falkon,  of  34  guns,  32-pound  carronades. 
Her  commander  and  officers  being  brought  on  board, 
captain  Stewart  sailed  in  chase  of  the  other  vessel,  and 
in  a  short  time  discovered  her^  standing  for  him  on  the 
weather  bow.  In  a  few  minutes  the  enemy  fired  a  broad- 
side, which  being  instantly  returned,  he  tacked  ship, 
made  all  sail,  and  at  that  moment  received  a  rake  from 
the  starboard  broadside  of  the  Constitution.  Upon  gain- 
ing his  wake,  captain  Stewart  opened  a  fire  from  his 
gun  deck  chase  guns,  with  such  effect,  that  the  enemy 
hove  too  and  surrendered,  with  five  feet  water  in  his 
hold,  his  masts  tottering,  and  nothing  but  the  smooth- 
ness of  the  sea  preventing  them  from  going  overboard. 
Lieutenant  Ballard  was  sent  on  board,  and  took  posses- 
sion of  his  Britannic  majesty's  ship  Levant,  capt.  Doug- 
lass, of  18  32-pound  carronades,  and  2  large  12-pound- 
ers.  The  loss  on  board  the  Cyane  and  Levant  amounted 
to  40  men  killed,  and  nearly  double  that  number  wound- 
ed ;  on  board  the  Constitution,  where  no  other  spar  was 
lost  than  the  fore  top  gallant  yard,  4  men  were  killed  and 
11  wounded.  On  the  10th  of  March,  captain  Stewart 
entered  the  harbour  of  Port  Praya,  with  his  prizes,  and 
onihe  11th,  a  British  squadron,  consisting  of  the  Lean- 
der,  sir  George  Collier;  the  Newcastle,  lord  George 
Stewart,  neither  of  them  carrying  less  than  60  guns  ; 
and  the  frigate  Acasta,  captain  Kerr,  of  44  guns,  which 
had  sailed  from  the  eastern  coast  of  the  United  States,  in 
quest  of  the  Constitution,  appeared  off  its  entrance. 
Captain  Stewart  immediately  made  sail,  escaped  from 
4he  harbour  with  his  squadron,  and  was  closely  pursued 


357 

by  the  enemy's  three  ships.  After  a  long  and  perilous 
chase,  the  Constitution  and  Cyane  escaped  their  pursu- 
ers, and  arrived  safely  in  the  United  States  ;  but  the  Le- 
vant, after  whom  all  sail  was  made  by  the  enemy's  ships, 
ran  into  Port  Praya,  with  a  heavy  fire  of  broadsides  from 
the  Leander  and  Newcastle,  to  put  herself  under  the  pro- 
tection  of  the  neutral  port.  The  neutrality  ol  the  Portu- 
guese was  not  regarded  by  the  British  squadron,  how- 
ever, and  they  recaptured  the  Levant  and  carried  her  in- 
to Barbadoes. 

A  few  days  after  the  departure  of  the  President  from 
New  York,  the  Peacock,  Hornet,  and  Tom  Bowline, 
left  that  harbor,  without  knowing  of  her  capture.  On  the 
ihird  after  sailing  from  Sandy  Hook,  (the  23d  of  Janu- 
ary,) the  Hornet  parted  company  with  the  Peacock  and 
Tom  Bowline,  and  directed  her  course  towards  the 
'island  of  Tristan  d'Acunha,  the  first  designated  rendez- 
vous for  the  squadron.  On  the  23d  of  March,  she  des- 
cried the  British  brig  Penguin,  captain  Dickenson,  of  18 
guns,  and  a  12-pound  carronade,  to  the  southward  and 
eastward  of  the  island.  This  vessel  had  been  fitted  out, 
and  twelve  supernumerary  marines  put  on  board,  with 
whom,  her  crew  amounted  to  132  men,  to  cruise  for  the 
American  privateer  Young  Wasp.  Captain  Biddle  im- 
mediately made  sail,  cleared  the  island,  and  hove  to, 
until  the  Penguin,  at  the  same  time  coming  down,  should 
be  within  striking  distance.  At  40  minutes  past  1,  P.  M. 
the  Penguin  hauled  her  wind  on  the  starboard  tack, 
hoisted  English  colours,  and  fired  a  gun  at  musket  shot 
distance.  The  Hornet  immediately  luffed  to,  sent  up 
an  ensign,  and  gave  the  enemy  a  broadside.  A  constant 
fire  was  kept  up  for  fifteen  minutes,  the  Penguin  all  that 
time  gradually  nearing  upon  the  Hornet,  when  captain 
Dickenson  gave  orders  to  run  her  on  board,  and  was 
killed  by  a  grape-shot  before  he  saw  them  executed. 
Lieutenant  M'Donald,  upon  whom  the  command  of  the 
Penguin  then  devolved,  bore  her  up,  and  running  her 
bowsprit  in  between  the  main  and  mizen  rigging  of  the 
Hornet,  ordered  his  crew  to  board.  His  men,  however, 
seeing  the  Hornet's  boarders  not  only  ready  to  repel 
them,  but  waiting  for  orders  to  jump  upon  the  Penguin's 
deck,  refused  to  follow  him.  At  that  moment  the  heavy* 
swell  of  the  sea  lifted  the  Hornet  ahead,  and  the  enemy's 


'368 

bowsprit  carried  away  her  mizen  shrouds  ami  spanker 
boom,  and  the  Penguin  hung  upon  the  Hornet's  quarter 
deck,  with  the  loss  of  her  foremast  and  bowsprit.  Her 
commander  then  called  out  that  he  had  surrendered. 
Though  he  was  not  distinctly  understood,  captain  Biddle 
ordered  bis  marines  to  cease  firing,  and  demanded  of 
the  Penguin  whether  she  had  struck.  An  officer  of  the 
Hornet  discovered  a  man  taking  aim  at  captain  Biddle, 
after  the  surrender,  and  called  to  him  to  avoid  the  fire. — 
He  had  scarcely  done  so,  when  a  musket  bail  struck  the 
captain  in  the  neck,  severely  wounded  him,  and  passed 
through  his  coat  collar.  Two  marines,  to  whom  the  man 
was  pointed  out,  who  had  discharged  his  piece  at  their 
commander,  immediately  fired  at  and  killed  him  before 
lie  brought  it  from  his  shoulder.  The  Penguin  just  then 
got  clear  of  the  Hornet,  and  the  latter  wore  round  to  give 
the  enemy  a  fresh  broadside,  when  her  commander  called 
out  a  second  time  that  he  had  surrendered.  The  sever- 
est exercise  of  authority  became  necessary,  to  prevent 
the  Hornet's  crew,  who-' were  incensed  at  the  enemy's  fir- 
ing after  he  had  struck,  from  discharging  the  broadside 
Twenty-two  minutes  after  the  commencement  of  the  ac- 
tion, she  was  taken  possession  of  by  Mr.  Mayo,  of  the 
Hornet.  The  Penguin  was  so  much  injured,  that  cap- 
tain Biddle  determined  upon  taking  out  her  crew  and 
scuttling  her — after  doing  which-,- 'he  sent  his  prisoners  to 
St.  Salvador  in  the  Tom  Bowline,  by  which  vessel  and 
the  Peacock  he  was  joined  on  the  25th  of  the  month.  In 
this  action,  the  Penguin  lost  14  men  killed,  and  28 
wounded.;  the  Hornet,  1  killed,  and  11  wounded:  among 
the  latter,  her  first  lieutenant,  Conner,  dangerously. 

Having  bent  a  new  suit  of  sails,  and  repaired  his  rig- 
ging, captain  Biddle  was  in  a  perfect  condition  to  prose- 
cute the  cruise,  and,  together  with  the  Peacock^  after 
waiting  the  full  time  for  commodore  Decatur,  at  the  island 
of  Tristan  d'Acunha,  sailed  on  the  12th  of  April  for  the 
Cape  of  Good  Hope.  On  the  27th,  they  discovered  & 
British  ship  of  the  line,  with  an  admiral's  flag.  The  Pea- 
cock and  Hornet  immediately  separated,  and  made  all 
sail  in  different  directions  from  the  stranger,  who  came  up 
in  pursuit  of  the  latter.  The  chase  commenced  at  about 
2  o'clock,  of  the  27th,  and  continued  until  10  in  the  morn- 
ing of  the  30th,  during  which  time  the  enemy's  bow  gun? 


359 

were  continually  fired— bis  vessel  frequently  gained  upon, 
and  was  as  often  dropped  by  the  Hornet;  and  captain 
Biddle,  after  throwing  overboard  every  heavy  article  at 
hand,  and  all  his  guns  but  one,  at  length  effected  his  es- 
cape, and  went  to  St.  Salvador  for  the  purpose  of  refit- 
ting. On  his  arrival  there,  he  gained  intelligence  of 
the  conclusion  of  hostilities  between  the  two  nations,  and 
soon  after  sailing  thence,  returned  to  the  United  States 
about  the  latter  end  of  July,  and  was  promoted  to  the 
rank  of  post  captain. 

The  capture  of  the  Cyane,  the  Levant,  and  the  Pen- 
guin, took  place  before  the  expiration  of  the  time  limited 
by  the  2d  article  of  the  treaty  of  peace,  to  constitute  their 
legality,  and  the  only  one  of  them  which  got  into  port, 
the  Cyane,  was  taken  into  the  service  of  the  United 
States. 

Thus  terminated  a  war  of  two  years  and  eight  months, 
in  which  the  naval  arms  of  the  United  States,  were  fif- 
teen, and  those  of  Great  Britain  four  times,  triumphant ; 
and  during  which  the  former  lost  three  frigates,  seven 
sloops,  and  five  smaller  vessels,  of  war :  whilst  the  lat- 
ter, lost  five  frigates,  nineteen  sloops  of  war,  one  of 
which  was  blown  up  by  a  land  battery,  several  gun-brigs 
and  schooners,  two  brigs  cut  out  from  under  the  gun3  of 
a  fort,  and  upwards  of  fifteen  hundred  merchantmen, 
captured  by  private  armed  vessels.  The  operations  of 
the  American  armies,  were,  at  the  commencement  of 
the  war,  not  quite  so  successful : — Defeat,  disgrace  and 
disaster,  in  many  instances,  followed  their  movements ; 
but,  the  struggle  was  eventually  closed  by  a  succession 
of  achievements,  which  reflected  the  highest  degree  of 
lustre  upon  the  American  name,  and  ranked  the  United 
States  among  the  first  and  most  independent  nations 
of-  the  earth. 


FINIS 


Hired  ions  to  the  Binder,  for  placing  the  Plates,  in  Sketch** 
of  the  War. 


Tort  Erie,  to  face  Title  page. 

Captain  Hull,  opposite  page  27,  and  facing  Chap.  II. 

Commodore  Decatur,  opposite  page  83,  and  facing  drop"* 
ter  VU. 

SackeWs  Harbour,  opposite  page  134, 

Fort Stephens  on^  at  Sandusky,  opposite  page  155. 

Colonel  Croghan,  opposite  page  150. 

Commodore  Perry,  opposite  page  162. 

General  Brown,  opposite  page  273.  ' 

General  Scott,  opposite  page  277. 

Battle  of  Niagara,  opposite  page  291 . 

Vuptmn  Biddh,  opposite  page  353,  and  facing  Chapter 
XXIfc 


.Jk-^ 


•jkTJK 


^M*-dri 


ati 


tfe 


(ifc 


-  ---.    . 


r 


' 


AUG  2  9  1960